事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える:      The Fortunes of Richard Mahony
Author:     Henry Handel Richardson (1870-1946)
* A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook *
eBook No.:  0100091h.html
Language:   English
Date first 地位，任命するd:          October 2001
Date most recently updated: February 2013

事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular
paper 版.

Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this
とじ込み／提出する.

This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s
どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件
of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia Licence which may be 見解（をとる）d online.

GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE

The Fortunes of Richard Mahony

by

Henry Handel Richardson

CONTENTS

BOOK I
AUSTRALIA FELIX

PROEM

In a 軸 on the Gravel 炭坑，オーケストラ席s, a man had been buried alive. At work in a 深い wet 穴を開ける, he had recklessly omitted to 厚板 the 塀で囲むs of a 運動; uprights and tailors 産する／生じるd under the lateral 圧力, and the rotten earth 崩壊（する）d, bringing 負かす／撃墜する the roof in its train. The digger fell 今後 on his 直面する, his ribs jammed across his 選ぶ, his 武器 pinned to his 味方するs, nose and mouth 圧力（をかける）d into the sticky mud as into a mask; and over his defenceless 団体／死体, with a roar that burst his ear-派手に宣伝するs, broke stupendous 集まりs of earth.

His mates at the windlass went staggering 支援する from the belch of violently 発射する／解雇するd 空気／公表する: it tore the 勝利，勝つd-sail to （土地などの）細長い一片s, sent 石／投石するs and gravel 飛行機で行くing, 緩和するd planks and 支え（る）s. Their shouts 製図／抽選 no 返答, the younger and nimbler of the two—he was a mere boy, for all his amazing growth of 耐えるd—put his foot in the bucket and went 負かす／撃墜する on the rope, kicking off the 味方するs of the 軸 with his 解放する／自由な foot. A group of diggers, 集会 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 炭坑，オーケストラ席-長，率いる, waited for the 強く引っ張る at the rope. It was quick in coming; and the lad was 運ぶ／漁獲高d to the surface. No hope: both 運動s had fallen in; the 底（に届く） of the 軸 was 封鎖するd. The （人が）群がる melted with a "Poor 法案—God 残り／休憩（する） his soul!" or with a silent shrug. Such 事故s were not infrequent; each man might thank his 星／主役にするs it was not he who lay 冷静な／正味のing 負かす／撃墜する below. And so, since no more washdirt would be raised from this 穴を開ける, the party that worked it made off for the nearest grog-shop, to wet their throats to the memory of the dead, and to discuss 未来 計画（する）s.

All but one: a lean and haggard-looking man of some five and forty, who was known to his comrades as Long Jim. On 審理，公聴会 his mate's 報告（する）／憶測 he had sunk ひどく 負かす／撃墜する on a スピードを出す／記録につける, and there he sat, a pannikin of raw spirit in his 手渡す, the 涙／ほころびs coursing ruts 負かす／撃墜する cheeks scabby with yellow mud, his 注目する，もくろむs glassy as marbles with those that had still to 落ちる.

He wept, not for the dead man, but for himself. This 事故 was the last link in a chain of ill-luck that had been (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むing ever since he first followed the diggings. He only needed to put his 手渡す to a thing, and luck 砂漠d it. In all the sinkings he had been connected with, he had not once caught his 選ぶ in a nugget or got the run of the gutter; the "底（に届く）s" had always 証明するd barren, 運動s been exhausted without his raising the colour. At the 現在の （人命などを）奪う，主張する he and his mates had toiled for months, 打ち勝つing one difficulty after another. The slabbing, for instance, had cost them infinite trouble; it was 概略で done, too, and, even after the pins were in, 広大な／多数の／重要な flakes of earth would come 宙返り／暴落するing 負かす／撃墜する from between the 共同のs, on one occasion nearly knocking silly the man who was below. Then, before they had slabbed a depth of three times nine, they had got into water, and in this they worked for the next sixty feet. They were barely rid of it, when the two 隣接するing （人命などを）奪う，主張するs were abandoned, and in （機の）カム the flood again—this time they had to 飛行機で行く for their lives before it, so 早い was its rise. Not the strongest man could stand in this ice-冷淡な water for more than three days on end—the bark 厚板s stank in it, too, like the 肌s in a tanner's yard—and they had been 軍隊d to やめる work till it 沈下するd. He and another man had gone to the hills, to hew trees for more 厚板s; the 残り／休憩（する） to the grog-shop. From there, when it was feasible to make a fresh start, they had to be dragged, some blind drunk, the 残り／休憩（する） blind stupid from their booze. That had been the hardest 職業 of any: keeping the party together. They had only been eight in all—a 手渡す-to-mouth number for a 深い wet 穴を開ける. Then, one had died of dysentery, 契約d from working 絶えず in water up to his middle; another had been nabbed in a manhunt and clapped into the "スピードを出す／記録につけるs." And finally, but a day or two 支援する, the three men who 完全にするd the nightshift had 砂漠d for a new "急ぐ" to the Avoca. Now, his pal had gone, too. There was nothing left for him, Long Jim, to do, but to take his dish and turn fossicker; or even to 目的（とする） no higher than washing over the tailings 拒絶するd by the fossicker.

At the thought his 涙／ほころびs flowed もう一度. He 悪口を言う／悪態d the day on which he had first 始める，決める foot on Ballarat.

"It's 'ell for white men—'ell, that's what it is!"

"'Ere, 'ave another drink, matey, and fergit yer 血まみれの troubles."

His re-filled pannikin drained, he grew warmer 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the heart; and sang the 賞賛するs of his former life. He had been a lamplighter in the old country, and for many years had known no more arduous 仕事 than that of tramping 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 確かな streets three times daily, ladder on shoulder, bitch at heel, to …に出席する the little 炎上s that helped to 追い散らす the London dark. And he might have jogged on at this up to three 得点する／非難する／２０ years and ten, had he never lent an ear to the tales that were 存在 told of a wonderful country, where, for the mere 行為／法令／行動する of stooping, and with your naked 手渡す, you could 選ぶ up a fortune from the ground. Might the rogues who had spread these lies be damned to all eternity! Then, he had swallowed them only too willingly; and, leaving the old woman wringing her 手渡すs, had taken every farthing of his 貯金 and 始める，決める sail for Australia. That was の近くに on three years ago. For all he knew, his wife might be dead and buried by this time; or sitting in the almshouse. She could not 令状, and only in the 早期に days had an 時折の newspaper reached him, on which, と一緒に the Queen's 長，率いる, she had put the 示す they had agreed on, to show that she was still alive. He would probably never see her again, but would end his days where he was. 井戸／弁護士席, they wouldn't be many; this was not a place that made old bones. And, as he sat, worked on by grief and アルコール飲料, he was 掴むd by a desperate homesickness for the old country. Why had he ever been fool enough to leave it? He shut his 注目する，もくろむs, and all the 井戸／弁護士席-known sights and sounds of the familiar streets （機の）カム 支援する to him. He saw himself on his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs of a winter's afternoon, when each lamp had a halo in the 霧がかかった 空気／公表する; heard the 炭坑，オーケストラ席-pat of his four-footer behind him, the bump of the ladder against the prong of the lamp-地位，任命する. His friend the policeman's glazed stovepipe shone out at the corner; from the distance （機の）カム the tinkle of the muffin-man's bell, the cries of the buy-a-brooms. He remembered the glowing charcoal in the stoves of the chestnut and potato 販売人s; the appetising smell of the cooked-fish shops; the fragrant steam of the hot, dark coffee at the twopenny 立ち往生させる, when he had turned shivering out of bed; he sighed for the lights and jollity of the "Hare and Hounds" on a Saturday night. He would never see anything of the 肉親，親類d again. No; here, under 明らかにする blue skies, out of which the sun frizzled you alive; here, where it couldn't rain without at once 存在 a flood; where the very 勝利，勝つd blew contrarily, hot from the north and bitter-冷気／寒がらせる from the south; where, no 事柄 how 広大な／多数の／重要な the heat by day, the night would as likely as not be nipping 冷淡な: here he was doomed to end his life, and to end it, for all the yellow 日光, more hopelessly knotted and gnarled with rheumatism than if, 夜明け after 夜明け, he had gone out in a cutting north-easter, or groped his way through the grey 霧-もやs sent up by grey Thames.

Thus he sat and brooded, all the 憎悪 of the unwilling 追放する for the land that gives him house-room 燃やすing in his breast.

Who the man was, who now lay 深い in a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な that fitted him as a glove fits the 手渡す, careless of the pass to which he had brought his mate; who this really was, Long Jim knew no more than the 残り／休憩（する）. Young 法案 had never spoken out. They had chummed together on the seventy-半端物-mile tramp from Melbourne; had boiled a ありふれた billy and slept 味方する by 味方する in rain-soaked 一面に覆う／毛布s, under the scanty hair of a she-oak. That was in the days of the first 広大な／多数の／重要な 殺到 to the goldfields, when the embryo seaports were as empty as though they were 疫病／悩ます-ridden, and every man who had the use of his 脚s was on the wide bush-跡をつける, bound for the north. It was better to be two than one in this medley of bullock-teams, lorries, carts and pack-horses, of dog-teams, wheelbarrows and swagmen, where the 空気／公表する rang with 誓いs, shouts and 大打撃を与えるing hoofs, with whip-割れ目ing and bullock-prodding; in this hurly-burly of thieves, bushrangers and foreigners, of drunken 罪人／有罪を宣告するs and 砂漠ing sailors, of slit-注目する，もくろむd Chinese and apt-手渡すd Lascars, of 満了する／死ぬs and ticket-of-leave men, of Jews, Turks and other infidels. Long Jim, himself stunned by it all: by the pother of 上陸 and of finding a roof to cover him; by the ruinous price of 明らかにする necessaries; by the length of this unheard-of walk that lay before his town-bred feet: Long Jim had 喜んで 受託するd the young man's company on the road. 初めは, for no more than this; at heart he 不信d Young 法案, because of his 罰金-gentleman 空気／公表するs, and ーするつもりであるd shaking the lad off as soon as they reached the diggings. There, a man must, for safety's sake, be alone, when he stooped to 選ぶ up his fortune. But at first sight of the strange, wild scene that met his 注目する，もくろむs he あわてて changed his mind. And so the two of them had stuck together; and he had never had 原因（となる） to 悔いる it. For all his lily-white 手渡すs and finical speech Young 法案 had worked like a nigger, standing by his mate through the latter's 災害s; had worked till the ladyish 手渡すs were horny with warts and corns, and this, though he was 二塁打d up with dysentery in the hot season, and racked by winter cramps. But the life had 証明するd too hard for him, all the same. During the previous summer he had begun to drink—刻々と, with the dogged persistence that was in him—and since then his work had gone downhill. His sudden death had only been a 急いでing-on of the 必然的な. Staggering home to the テント after nightfall he would have been sure, sooner or later, to 落ちる into a 乾燥した，日照りの shicer and break his neck, or into a wet one and be 溺死するd.

On the surface of the Gravel 炭坑，オーケストラ席 his 運命／宿命 was already forgotten. The rude activity of a gold-diggings in 十分な swing had の近くにd over the 出来事/事件, swallowed it up.

Under a sky so pure and luminous that it seemed like a thinly drawn 隠す of blueness, which せねばならない have been transparent, stretched what, from a short way off, 似ているd a 砂漠 of pale clay. No patch of green 申し込む／申し出d 残り／休憩（する） to the 注目する，もくろむ; not a tree, hardly a stunted bush had been left standing, either on the 底（に届く） of the 広大な shallow 水盤／入り江 itself, or on the several hillocks that dotted it and formed its 味方するs. Even the most 目だつ of these, the 黒人／ボイコット Hill, which jutted out on the Flat like a gigantic tumulus, had been stripped of its dense 木材／素質, feverishly disembowelled, and was now become a bald protuberance strewn with gravel and clay. The whole scene had that strange, repellent ugliness that goes with breaking up and throwing into disorder what has been sanctified as final, and belongs, in particular, to the wanton 乱すing of earth's gracious, green-spread crust. In the pre-golden 時代 this wide valley, lying open to sun and 勝利，勝つd, had been a lovely 牧草地, （犯罪の）一味d by a circlet of wooded hills; beyond these, by a belt of virgin forest. A limpid river and more than one creek had meandered across its 直面する; water was to be 設立する there even in the driest summer. She-oaks and peppermint had given shade to the flocks of the 早期に 植民／開拓者s; wattles had bloomed their 簡潔な／要約する delirious yellow passion against the grey-green foliage of the gums. Now, all that was left of the 初めの "pleasant 残り／休憩（する）ing-place" and its pristine beauty were the 古代の 火山の 反対／詐欺s of Warrenheip and Buninyong. These, too far off to 供給（する） 支持を得ようと努めるd for 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing or slabbing, still stood green and 木材／素質d, and looked 負かす／撃墜する upon the havoc that had been made of the fair, pastoral lands.

Seen nearer at 手渡す, the dun-coloured 砂漠 解決するd itself into uncountable pimpling clay and mud-heaps, of divers shade and 変化させるing sizes: some consisted of but a few bucketfuls of mullock, others were taller than the tallest man. There were also hundreds of rain-soaked, mud-bespattered テントs, sheds and awnings; 勝利，勝つd-sails, which fell, funnel-like, from a 肉親，親類d of gallows into the 軸s they ventilated; 旗s ぱたぱたするing on high 地位，任命するs in 前線 of 蓄える／店s. The many human 人物／姿／数字s that went to and fro were hardly to be distinguished from the ground they trod. They were coated with earth, clay-覆う？ in ochre and gamboge. Their 直面するs were daubed with clauber; it matted 広大な／多数の／重要な 耐えるd, and entangled the coarse hairs on chests and brawny 武器. Where, here and there, a blue jumper had kept a tinge of blueness, it was so besmeared with yellow that it might have been 推定する／予想するd to turn green. The gauze neck-隠すs that hung from the brims of wide-awakes or cabbage-trees were become stiff little lattices of caked clay.

There was water everywhere. From the 刺激（する）s and gullies 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about, the autumn rains had 注ぐd 自由に 負かす／撃墜する on the Flat; river and creeks had been over their banks; and such 狭くする ground-space as remained between the 厚い-sown テントs, the myriads of 穴を開けるs that abutted one on another, jealous of every インチ of space, had become a 気圧の谷 of mud. Water meandered over this mud, or carved its soft way in channels; it lay about in puddles, 厚い and dark as coffee-grounds; it filled abandoned shallow 穴を開けるs to the brim.

From this scene rose a blurred hum of sound; rose and as it were remained 静止している above it—like a smoke-cloud, which no 勝利，勝つd comes to 運動 away. 徐々に, though, the ear made out, in the 複合的な／複合企業体 of noise, a host of separate noises infinitely multiplied: the sharp tick-tick of surface-選ぶs, the dull thud of shovels, their muffled echoes from the depths below. There was also the continuous squeak and groan of windlasses; the bump of the mullock emptied from the bucket; the trundle of wheelbarrows, 押し進めるd along a plank from the 軸's mouth to the nearest pool; the 捨てる of the dart on the heap for washing. Along the banks of a creek, hundreds of cradles 動揺させるd and grated; the noise of the spades, chopping the gravel into the puddling-tubs or the Long Toms, was like the scrunch of shingle under waves. The 猛烈な／残忍な yelping of the dogs chained to the 旗-地位，任命するs of 蓄える／店s, mongrels which yapped at friend and 敵 alike, 供給（する）d a 公式文書，認める of earsplitting discord.

But except for this it was a wholly mechanical din. Human brains directed 操作／手術s, human 手渡すs carried them out, but the sound of the human 発言する／表明する was, for the most part, 欠如（する）ing. The diggers were a sombre, preoccupied race, little given to lip-work. Even the "shepherds," who, in waiting to see if their 隣人s struck the lead, beguiled the time with euchre and "lambskinnet," played moodily, their mouths glued to their 麻薬を吸う-茎・取り除くs; they were tail-on-end to fling 負かす／撃墜する the cards for 選ぶ and shovel. The 広大な／多数の／重要な 大多数, ant-like in their indefatigable busyness, neither turned a 長，率いる nor looked up: 支援するs were bent, 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, in a hard scrutiny of cradle or tin-dish: it was the earth that held them, the familiar, homely earth, whose ありふれた 運命／宿命 it is to be trodden heedlessly underfoot. Here, it was the loadstone that drew all men's thoughts. And it took （死傷者）数 of their 団体／死体s in 半端物, exhausting forms of 労働, which were swift to 少しのd out the unfit.

The men at the windlasses spat into their horny palms and bent to the crank: they paused only to pass the 支援する of a を引き渡す a sweaty forehead, or to drain a nose between two fingers. The barrow-drivers 押すd their 負担s, the bones of their forearms standing out like ribs. Beside the pools, the puddlers chopped with their shovels; some even stood in the tubs, and worked the earth with their feet, as ワイン-pressers trample grapes. The cradlers, eternally 激しく揺するing with one 手渡す, held a long stick in the other with which to break up any clods a careless puddler might have deposited in the hopper. Behind these （機の）カム the 広大な／多数の／重要な army of fossickers, washers of surface-dirt, equipped with knives and tin-dishes, and content if they could wash out half-a-pennyweight to the dish. At their heels still others, who 扱う／治療するd the tailings they threw away. And の中で these last was a ぱらぱら雨ing of women, more than one with an 幼児 sucking at her breast. 孤立した into a group for themselves worked a 団体／死体 of Chinese, in loose blue blouses, flappy blue 脚-捕らえる、獲得するs and 抱擁する conical straw hats. They, too, fossicked and re-washed, using extravagant 量s of water.

Thus the pale-注目する，もくろむd multitude worried the surface, and, at the 危険 and cost of their lives, 調査（する）d the depths. Now that 深い 沈むing was in vogue, gold-digging no longer served as a play-game for the gentleman and the amateur; the greater number of those who toiled at it were work-tried, seasoned men. And yet, although it had now sunk to the level of any other arduous and uncertain 占領／職業, and the 魔法 prizes of the 早期に days were seldom 設立する, something of the old, romantic glamour still clung to this most famous gold-field, dazzling the 注目する，もくろむs and confounding the judgment. どこかよそで, the horse was in use at the puddling-気圧の谷, and machines for 鎮圧するing quartz were under discussion. But the Ballarat digger resisted the introduction of 機械／機構, 恐れるing the 資本主義者 機械／機構 would bring in its train. He remained the dreamer, the jealous individualist; he hovered for ever on the brink of a stupendous 発見.

This dream it was, of 広大な wealth got without exertion, which had おとりd the strange, motley （人が）群がる, in which peers and churchmen rubbed shoulders with the scum of Norfolk Island, to 追放する in this outlandish 地域. And the 意向 of all alike had been: to snatch a golden fortune from the earth and then, hey, presto! for the old world again. But they were reckoning without their host: only too many of those who entered the country went out no more. They became 囚人s to the 国／地域. The fabulous riches of which they had heard tell 量d, at best, to a few thousands of 続けざまに猛撃するs: what folly to 出発／死 with so little, when mother earth still teemed! Those who drew blanks nursed an unquenchable hope, and 労働d all their days like navvies, for a navvy's 行う. Others again, broken in health or disheartened, could only turn to an easier handiwork. There were also men who, as soon as fortune smiled on them, dropped their 道具s and ran to squander the work of months in a wild debauch; and they invariably returned, tail 負かす／撃墜する, to 証明する their luck もう一度. And, yet again, there were those who, having once seen the metal in the raw: in dust, 罰金 as that 小衝突d from a バタフライ's wing; in 激しい, chubby nuggets; or, more exquisite still, as the daffodil-yellow veining of bluish-white quartz: these were gripped in the subtlest way of all. A passion for the gold itself awoke in them an almost sensual craving to touch and 所有する; and the glitter of a few specks at the 底（に届く） of pan or cradle （機の）カム, in time, to mean more to them than "home," or wife, or child.

Such were the 運命／宿命s of those who succumbed to the "unholy hunger." It was like a form of 復讐 taken on them, for their loveless 計画／陰謀s of robbing and 逃げるing; a 復讐 contrived by the 古代の, 野蛮な country they had so lightly 侵略するd. Now, she held them 捕虜—without chains; ensorcelled—without witchcraft; and, lying stretched like some primeval monster in the sun, her breasts 自由に 明らかにするd, she watched, with a malignant 注目する，もくろむ, the 成果／努力s made by these puny mortals to 涙／ほころび their lips away.

Part I

一時期／支部 I

On the 首脳会議 of one of the clay heaps, a woman 発射 into silhouette against the sky. An 半端物 人物／姿／数字, 覆う？ in a skimpy green petticoat, with a scarlet shawl held about her shoulders, wisps of frowsy red hair standing out 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her 長，率いる, she balanced herself on the slippery earth, spinning her arm like the 先頭 of a windmill, and crying at the 最高の，を越す of her 発言する／表明する: "Joe, boys!—Joe, Joe, Joey!"

It was as if, with these words, she had dropped a live 爆撃する in the diggers' 中央. A general 殺到 続いて起こるd; in which the cry was caught up, echoed and re-echoed, till the whole Flat rang with the 指名する of "Joe." 道具s were dropped, cradles and tubs abandoned, windlasses left to kick their cranks backwards. Many of the 労働者s took to their heels; others, in affright, scuttled aimlessly hither and thither, like barnyard fowls in a panic. 召喚するd by shouts of: "Up with you, boys!—the 罠（にかける）s are here!" numbers 上がるd from below to see the fun, while as many went hurriedly 負かす／撃墜する to hiding in 運動 or 議会. Even those diggers who could pat the pocket in which their licence lay 中止するd work, and stood about with sullen 直面するs to 見解（をとる） the course of events. Only the group of Chinamen washing tail-heaps remained unmoved. One of them, to whom the 警告 woman belonged, raised his 長，率いる and called a Chinese word at her; she obeyed it 即時に, 消えるd into thin 空気／公表する; the 残り／休憩（する） went impassively on with their fossicking. They were not such fools as to try to cheat the 政府 of its righteous 予定s. 非，不，無 but had his licence 安全に 倍のd in his nosecloth, and thrust inside the bosom of his blouse.

Through the 迷宮／迷路 of テントs and 塚s, a gold-laced cap could be seen approaching; then a gold-tressed jacket （機の）カム into 見解（をとる）, the white 星／主役にする on the forehead of a 損なう. Behind the Commissioner, who 棒 負かす／撃墜する thus from the （軍の）野営地，陣営, （機の）カム the members of his staff; these again were followed by a 団体／死体 of 機動力のある 州警察官，騎馬警官s. They drew rein on the slope, and 同時に a line of foot police, 支援するd by a detachment of light infantry, 発射 out like an arm, and 塀で囲むd in the Flat to the south.

On the 外見 of the enemy the babel redoubled. There were groans and cat-calls. Along with the derisive "Joeys!" the 反逆者／反逆する diggers 投げつけるd any 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of 乱用 that （機の）カム to their lips.

"The dolly mops! The skunks! The bushrangers!—Oh, damn 'em, damn 'em!...damn their 血まみれの 注目する，もくろむs!"

"It's Rooshia—that's what it is!" said an oldish man darkly.

The Commissioner, a horse-直面するd, solemn man with brown 味方する whiskers, let the reins droop on his 損なう's neck and sat unwinking in the tumult. His mien was copied by his staff. Only one of them, a very young boy who was new to the 植民地 and his 地位，任命する, changed colour under his gaudy cap, went from white to pink and from pink to white again; while at each fresh 侮辱 he gave a perceptible start, and gazed dumbfounded at his 長，指導者's insensitive 支援する.

The "bloodhounds" had begun to 跡をつける their prey. 一連の会議、交渉／完成するing up, with a 技術 born of long practice, they drove the diggers before them に向かって the centre of the Flat. Here they passed from group to group and from 穴を開ける to 穴を開ける, calling for the 生産／産物 of licences with an insolence that made its 反対する see red. They were nice of scent, too, and, nine times in ten, pounced on just those unfortunates who, through carelessness, or 欠如（する） of means, or on political grounds, had failed to take out the month's licence to dig for gold. Every few minutes one or another was marched off between two constables to the 政府 （軍の）野営地，陣営, for 罰金 or 監禁，拘置.

Now it was that it suddenly entered Long Jim's 長，率いる to 削減（する） and run. Up till now he had stood 宣言するing himself a 解放する／自由な-born Briton, who might be drawn and ４半期/4分の1d if he ever again paid the 爆破d 税金. But, as the police （機の）カム closer, a spear of fright pierced his befuddled brain, and inside a breath he was off and away. Had the abruptness of his start not given him a slight advantage, he would have been caught at once. As it was, the chase would not be a long one; the clumsy, stiff-共同のd man slithered here and stuck 急速な／放蕩な there, dodging 障害s with an awkwardness that was painful to see. He could be heard sobbing and 悪口を言う／悪態ing as he ran.

At this point the Commissioner, half turning, 調印するd to the 州警察官，騎馬警官s in his 後部. Six or seven of them shook up their bridles and 棒 off, their scabbards clinking, to 妨げる the 逃亡者／はかないもの's escape.

A howl of contempt went up from the （人が）群がる. The pink and white subaltern made what was almost a movement of the arm to 迎撃する his superior's 命令（する）.

It was too much for Long Jim's last mate, the youthful blackbeard who had pluckily descended the 軸 after the 事故. He had been standing on a 塚 with a posse of others, に引き続いて the man-追跡（する）. At his partner's 割れ目-brained dash for the open, his snorts of indignation 設立する words. "Gaw-blimy!...is the old fool gone dotty?" Then he drew a whistling breath. "No, it's more than flesh and 血...Stand 支援する, boys!" And though he was as little 重荷（を負わせる）d with a licence as the man under 追跡, he shouted: "Help, help!...for God's sake, don't let 'em have me!" 発射 負かす／撃墜する the slope, and was off like the 勝利，勝つd.

His foxly 反対する was 達成するd. The attention of the hunters was コースを変えるd. Long Jim, 掴むing the moment, 消えるd 地下組織の.

The younger man ran with the lightness of a hare. He had also the hare's 演説（する）／住所 in 二塁打ing and turning. His pursuers never knew, did he pass from sight behind a covert of テントs and 塚s, where he would （頭が）ひょいと動く up next. He 避けるd 軸s and pools as if by a 奇蹟; ran along greasy planks without a slip; and, where these had been 除去するd to 妨げる the police, he jumped the 穴を開けるs, taking 危険s that were not for a sane man. Once he fell, but, enslimed from 長，率いる to foot, wringing wet and hatless, was up again in a twinkling. His enemies were いっそう少なく sure-footed than he, and times without number 手段d their length on the oily ground. Still, one of them was 伸び（る）ing 速く on him, a 巨大（な） of a fellow with long thin 脚s; and soon the constable's foot filled the prints left by the young man's, while these were still warm. It was a 罰金 run. The diggers 軍隊／機動隊d after in a 団体／死体; the Flat rang with 元気づけるs and plaudits. Even the Commissioner and his retinue trotted in the same direction. 結局 the runaway must land in the 武器 of the 機動力のある police.

But this was not his 計画（する）. Making as though he 長，率いるd for the open, he suddenly dashed off at 権利 angles, and, with a final sprint, brought up dead against a スピードを出す／記録につける-and-canvas 蓄える／店 which stood on rising ground. His adversary was so の近くに behind that a 衝突／不一致 resulted; the digger's feet slid from under him, he fell on his 直面する, the other on 最高の，を越す. In their 落ちる they struck a 抱擁する 中心存在 of tin-dishes, ingeniously built up to the 高さ of the 蓄える／店 itself. This 倒れるd over with a 衝突，墜落, and the dishes went rolling 負かす／撃墜する the slope between the 脚s of the police. The dog chained to the flagstaff all but strangled himself in his 激怒（する） and excitement; and the owner of the 蓄える／店 （機の）カム running out.

"Purdy!...you! What in the 指名する of...?"

The digger adroitly rolled his captor over, and there they both sat, 味方する by 味方する on the ground, one gripping the other's collar, both too blown to speak. A 非常線，警戒線 of puffing constables hemmed them in.

The storekeeper frowned. "You've no licence, you young beggar!"

And: "Your licence, you scoundrel!" 需要・要求するd the leader of the 軍隊／機動隊.

The 囚人's rejoinder was a saucy: "Now then, out with the cuffs, Joe!"

He got on his feet as bidden; but awkwardly, for it appeared that in 落ちるing he had 傷つける his ankle. Behind the police were 集まりd the diggers. These opened a 狭くする alley for the （軍の）野営地，陣営 公式の／役人s to ride through, but their 態度 was 敵意を持った, and there were cries of: "Leave 'im go, yer blackguards!...after sich a run! 非，不，無 o yer 血まみれの quod for 'im!" along with other, more 脅すing 表現s. Sombre and taciturn, the Commissioner waved his 手渡す. "Take him away!"

"井戸／弁護士席, so long, 刑事!" said the 犯人 jauntily; and, as he 申し込む／申し出d his wrists to be 手錠d, he whistled an 空気／公表する.

Here the storekeeper hurriedly interposed: "No, stop! I'll give 保釈（金）." And darting into the テント and out again, he counted five one-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認めるs into the constable's palm. The lad's collar was 解放（する）d; and a murmur of satisfaction 機動力のある from the （人が）群がる.

At the sound the giver made as if to retire. Then, 産する／生じるing to a second thought, he stepped 今後 and saluted the Commissioner. "A young hot-長，率いる, sir! He means no 害（を与える）. I'll send him up in the morning, to apologise."

("I'll be damned if you do!" muttered the digger between his teeth.)

But the 長，指導者 辞退するd to be placated. "Good day, doctor," he said すぐに, and with his staff at heel trotted 負かす／撃墜する the slope, followed till out of earshot by a mocking 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of "Joes." ぐずぐず残る in the 後部, the youthful sympathiser turned in his saddle and waved his cap.

The （警察の）手入れ，急襲 was over for that day. The （人が）群がる 分散させるd; its members became 整然とした, hard-working men once more. The storekeeper hushed his frantic dog, and called his assistant to 再構築する the 中心存在 of tins.

The young digger sat 負かす／撃墜する on the スピードを出す／記録につける that served for a （法廷の）裁判, and 診察するd his foot. He pulled and pulled, 原因（となる）ing himself 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛, but could not get his boot off. At last, looking 支援する over his shoulder he cried impatiently: "刑事!...I say, 刑事 Mahony! Give us a drink, old boy!...I'm dead-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域."

At this the storekeeper—a tall, slenderly built man of some seven or eight and twenty—appeared, 耐えるing a jug and a pannikin.

"Oh, bah!" said the lad, when he 設立する that the jug held only water. And, on his friend reminding him that he might by now have been sitting in the lock-up, he laughed and winked. "I knew you'd go 保釈（金）."

"井戸／弁護士席!...of all the confounded impudence..."

"約束, 刑事, and d'ye think I didn't see how your 手渡す itched for your pocket?"

The man he called Mahony 紅潮／摘発するd above his fair 耐えるd. It was true: he had made an involuntary movement of the 手渡す—checked for the 残り／休憩（する） halfway, by the knowledge that the pocket was empty. He looked displeased and said nothing.

"Don't be afraid, I'll 支払う／賃金 you 支援する soon's ever me ship comes home," went on the young scapegrace, who very 井戸／弁護士席 knew how to play his cards. At his companion's heated disclaimer, however, he changed his トン. "I say, 刑事, have a look at my foot, will you? I can't get this damned boot off."

The 年上の man bent over the 傷害. He 中止するd to show displeasure. "Purdy, you young fool, when will you learn 知恵?"

"井戸／弁護士席, they shouldn't 追跡（する） old women, then—the swine!" gave 支援する Purdy; and told his tale. "Oh, lor! there go six canaries." For, at his wincing and 縮むing, his friend had taken a penknife and ripped up the jackboot. Now, practised 手渡すs 調査するd the swollen, discoloured ankle.

When it had been washed and 包帯d, its owner stretched himself on the ground, his 長，率いる in the shade of a バーレル／樽, and went to sleep.

He slept till sundown, through all the traffic of a busy afternoon.

Some half-a-hundred 顧客s （機の）カム and went. The greater number of them were earth-stained diggers, who ran up for, it might be, a 行方不明の 道具, or a hide bucket, or a coil of rope. They spat jets of タバコ-juice, were richly profane, paid, where coin was 不十分な, in gold-dust from a match-box, and hurried 支援する to work. But there also （機の）カム old harridans—as often as not, diggers themselves—whose language outdid that of the males, and dirty Irish mothers; besides a couple of the white women who 住むd the Chinese ４半期/4分の1. One of these was in アルコール飲料, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な hullabaloo took place before she could be got rid of. Put out, she stood in 前線 of the テント, her hair hanging 負かす／撃墜する her 支援する, 悪口を言う／悪態ing and reviling. Respectable women 同様に did an afternoon's shopping there. In no haste to be gone, they sat about on empty boxes or 上昇傾向d バーレル／樽s 交流ing 信用／信任s, while 疲れた／うんざりした children plucked at their skirts. A party of youngsters entered, the tallest of whom could just see over the 反対する, and called for shandygaffs. The assistant was for chasing them off, with hard words. But the storekeeper put, instead, a stick of barley-sugar into each dirty, outstretched 手渡す, and the imps retired 井戸／弁護士席 content. On their heels （機の）カム a digger and his lady-love to choose a wedding-outfit; and all the gaudy finery the 蓄える／店 held was 陳列する，発揮するd before them. A red velvet dress flounced with satin, a pink gauze bonnet, white satin shoes and white silk stockings met their fancy. The dewy-lipped, smutty-攻撃するd Irish girl blushed and dimpled, in 協議するing with the shopman upon the stays in which to lace her ample 人物／姿／数字; the digger, whose very pores oozed gold, planked 負かす／撃墜する handfuls of dust and nuggets, and 小衝突d aside a neat Paisley shawl for one of yellow satin, the fellow to which he swore to having seen on the 支援する of the 知事's lady herself. He にわか雨d brandy-snaps on the children, and bought a polka-jacket for a shabby old woman. Then, producing a 瓶／封じ込める of シャンペン酒 from a 解雇（する） he bore, he called on those 現在の to give him, after: "'Er most Gracious little Majesty, God bless 'er!" the: "'Oly 広い地所 of materimony!" The empty 瓶／封じ込める 粉砕するd for luck, the couple 出発／死d arm-in-arm, carrying their 購入（する）s in the 解雇（する）; and the 残り／休憩（する） of the company 軍隊／機動隊d to the door with them, to wish them joy.

Within the 狭くする 限定するs of the テント, where red-herrings 追跡するd over moleskin-shorts, and East India pickles and Hessian boots lay on the 最高の，を越す of sugar and mess-pork; where cheeses rubbed shoulders with tallow candles, blue and red serge shirts, and captain's 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s; where onions, and guernseys, and sardines, 罰金 徹底的に捜すs, cigars and 耐える's-grease, Windsor soap, tinned coffee and hair oil, revolvers, shovels and Oxford shoes, lay in one grand miscellany: within the （人が）群がるd 蓄える／店, as the afternoon wore on, the 空気／公表する grew 階級 and oppressive. 正確に at six o'clock the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 was let 負かす／撃墜する across the door, and the storekeeper withdrew to his living-room at the 支援する of the テント. Here he changed his coat and meticulously washed his 手渡すs, to which clung a subtle blend of all the strong-smelling goods that had passed through them. Then, coming 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the 前線, he sat 負かす／撃墜する on the スピードを出す／記録につける and took out his 麻薬を吸う. He made a point, no 事柄 how きびきびした 貿易（する） was, of not keeping open after dark. His evenings were his own.

He sat and puffed, tranquilly. It was a 罰金 night. The first showy splendour of sunset had passed; but the upper sky was still aflush with colour. And in the centre of this frail cloud, which faded as he watched it, swam a 選び出す／独身 星／主役にする.

一時期／支部 II

With the passing of a cooler 空気／公表する the sleeper wakened and rubbed his 注目する，もくろむs. Letting his 負傷させるd 脚 嘘（をつく） undisturbed, he drew up the other 膝 and buckled his 手渡すs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it. In this position he sat and talked.

He was a dark, fresh-coloured young man, of middle 高さ, and 概して built. He had large white teeth of a 肉親，親類d to 割れ目 nuts with, and the 十分な, wide, 柔軟な mouth that denotes the generous talker.

"What a 勝利，勝つd-捕らえる、獲得する it is, to be sure!" thought his companion, as he smoked and listened, in a gently ironic silence, to 乱用 of the 政府. He knew—or thought he knew—young Purdy inside out.

But behind all the froth of the boy's talk there lurked, it seemed, a 目的. No sooner was a meal of 冷淡な chop and tea over than Purdy 宣言するd his 意向 of 存在 現在の at a 会合 of malcontent diggers. Nor would he even wait to wash himself clean of mud.

His friend reluctantly agreed to lend him an arm. But he could not 差し控える from taking the lad to 仕事 for getting entangled in the political imbroglio. "When, as you know, it's just a 肉親，親類d of sport to you."

Purdy sulked for a few paces, then burst out: "If only you weren't so damned detached, 刑事 Mahony!"

"You're restless, and want excitement, my boy—that's the root of the trouble."

"井戸／弁護士席, I'm jiggered! If ever I knew a restless mortal, it's yourself."

The two men 選ぶd their steps across the Flat and up the opposite hillside, young Purdy Smith limping and leaning 激しい, his lame foot thrust into an old slipper. He was at all times あられ／賞賛する-fellow-井戸／弁護士席-met with the world. Now, in 新規加入, his 勇敢な 偉業／利用する of the afternoon 炎d its way through the 解決／入植地; and blarney and bravos rained upon him. "Golly for you, Purdy, old 'oss!" "Showed 'em the diggers' 旗, 'e did!" "What'll you take, me buck? Come on in for a 減少（する） o' the real （土地などの）細長い一片-me-負かす／撃墜する-naked!" Even a 疲れた／うんざりした old strumpet, propping herself against the doorway of a dancing-saloon, waved a tipsy 手渡す and cried: "Arrah, an' is it yerrself, Purrdy, me bhoy? Shure an' it's bussin' ye I'd be afther—if me 脚s would carry me!" And Purdy laughed, and relished the honey, and had an answer pat for everybody 特に the women. His companion on the other 手渡す was 迎える／歓迎するd with a glibness that had something perfunctory in it, and no touch of familiarity.

The big canvas テント on パン屋 Hill, where the 会合 was to be held, was already lighted; and at the tinkle of a bell the diggers, who till then had stood 割れ目ing and hobnobbing outside, began to 押し進める for the 入り口. The 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of them belonged to the race that is quickest to resent 不正—were Irish. After them in number （機の）カム the Germans, swaggering and voluble; and the inflammable French, English, Scotch and Americans formed a smaller and cooler, but very dogged group.

At the end of the テント a rough 壇・綱領・公約 had been 築くd, on which stood a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of 茎 seats. In the 団体／死体 of the hall, the （法廷の）裁判s were formed of boards, laid from one 上昇傾向d ケッグ or tub to another. The 議長，司会を務める was taken by a 地元の auctioneer, a cadaverous-looking man, with never a twinkle in his 注目する，もくろむ, who, in a 非常に長い discourse and with the 選び出す／独身 monotonous gesture of （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing the palm of one 手渡す with the 支援する of the other, strove to bring home to his audience the degradation of their 現在の political status. The diggers chewed and spat, and listened to his periods with sang-froid: the shame of their 明言する／公表する did not 大いに move them. They followed, too, with composure, the rehearsal of their general grievances. As they were aware, said the （衆議院の）議長, the 法律を制定する 会議 of Victoria was made up 大部分は of 栄冠を与える 指名された人s; in the 選挙 of members the gold-捜し出すing 全住民 had no 発言する／表明する どれでも. This was a scandalous thing; for the digging 選挙権を持つ／選挙人 より数が多いd all the 残り／休憩（する） of the 全住民 put together, thus forming what he would call the backbone and 主要な支え of the 植民地. The 労働 of their 手渡すs had raised the 植民地 to its 現在の pitch of 繁栄. And yet these same bold and hardy 開拓するs were held incapable of deciding 手早く書き留める or tittle in the public 事件／事情／状勢s of their 可決する・採択するd home. Still unmoved, the diggers listened to this recital of their virtues. But when one man, growing 疲れた／うんざりした of the （衆議院の）議長's unctuous wordiness, 発射する／解雇するd a 猛烈な／残忍な: "Why the hell don't yer git on to the 血まみれの licence-税金?" the audience was 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and 炎上 in an instant. A riotous noise 続いて起こるd; rough throats rang changes on the question. Order 回復するd, it was evident that the speech was over. Thrown violently out of his 概念, the auctioneer struck and struck at his palm—in vain; nothing would come. So, making the best of a bad 職業, he irately sat 負かす／撃墜する in favour of his 後継者 on the programme.

This （衆議院の）議長 did not fare much better. The assemblage, roused now, jolly and merciless, was not 性質の／したい気がして to give ４半期/4分の1; and his obtuseness in dawdling over such high-flown notions as that 全住民, not 所有物／資産／財産, formed the basis of 代表者／国会議員 政府, 得るd him a 収穫 of boos and groans. This was not what the diggers had come out to hear. And they were as direct as children in their 需要・要求する for the gist of the 事柄.

"A reg-lar ol' shicer!" was the 全員一致の opinion, 表明するd without scruple. While from the 支援する of the hall （機の）カム the curt request to him to shut his "tater-罠（にかける）."

Next on the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） was a German, a ruddy-直面するd man with mutton-chop whiskers and 目だつ, watery 注目する，もくろむs. He could not manage the letter "r." In the 団体／死体 of a word where it was ごくわずかの, he rolled it out as though it stood three 深い. Did he 取り組む it as an 初期の, on the other 手渡す, his tongue seemed to cleave to his palate, and to 産する／生じる only an "l." This quaint defect 原因（となる）d some merriment at the start, but was soon （太陽，月の）食／失墜d by a more striking oddity. The （衆議院の）議長 had the habit of, as it were, creaking with his nose. After each few 宣告，判決s he paused, to give himself time to produce something between a creak and a snore—an abortive 試みる／企てる to get at a mucus that was plainly out of reach.

The diggers were beside themselves with mirth.

"'E's forgot 'is 'ankey!"

"'Ere, boys, look slippy!—a 'ankey for ol' sausage!"

But the German was not 極度の慎重さを要する to ridicule. He had something to say, and he was there to say it. 直す／買収する，八百長をするing his fish-like 注目する，もくろむs on a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す high up the テント 塀で囲む, he kept them pinned to it, while he mouthed out 血-and-雷鳴 悪口雑言s. He was, it seemed, a red-hot revolutionist; a 猛烈な／残忍な denouncer of British 支配する. He 宣言するd the British 君主国 to be an effete 会・原則; the fetish of British freedom to have been "exbloded" long ago. What they needed, in this grand young country of theirs, was a "共和国"; they must rid themselves of those shackles that had been (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd in the days when men were slaves. It was his sound 有罪の判決 that before many weeks had passed, the Union Jack would have been 運ぶ／漁獲高d 負かす／撃墜する for ever, and the glorious Southern Cross would wave in its stead, over a 解放する／自由な Australia. The day on which this happened would be a never-to-be-forgotten date in the annals of the country. For what, he would like to know, had the British 旗 ever done for freedom, at any time in the world's history? They should read in their school-調書をとる／予約するs, and there they would learn that wherever a people had risen against their tyrants, the Union Jack had waved, not over them, but over the British 軍隊／機動隊s sent to stamp the rising out.

This was more than Mahony could stomach. Flashing up from his seat, he strove to 主張する himself above the hum of 協定 that 機動力のある from the foreign 次第で変わる／派遣部隊, and the doubtful sort of 不平（をいう） by which the Britisher signifies his 不賛成.

"Mr. Chairman! Gentlemen!" he cried in a loud 発言する／表明する. "I call upon those loyal 支配するs of her Majesty who are 現在の here, to join with me in giving three 元気づけるs for the British 旗. Hip, hip, hurrah! And, again, hip, hip, hurrah! And, once more, hip, hip, hurrah!"

His compatriots followed him, though flabbily; and he continued to make himself heard above the shouts of "Order!" and the bimming of the chairman's bell.

"Mr. Chairman! I 控訴，上告 to you. Are we Britons to sit still and hear our country's 旗 reviled?—that 旗 which has 確実にするd us the very liberty we are enjoying this evening. The gentleman who has been pleased to 名誉き損，中傷 it is not, I believe, a British 国民. Now, I put it to him: is there another country on the 直面する of the earth, that would 許す people of all nations to flock into a gold-耐えるing 植民地 on 条件 of perfect equality with its own 支配するs?—to flock in, take all they can get, and then make off with it?" a point of 見解（をとる） that elicited forcible grunts of assent, which held their own against hoots and hisses. Unfortunately the （衆議院の）議長 did not stop here, but went on: "Gentlemen! Do not, I implore you, 許す yourselves to be led astray by a handful of ungrateful foreigners, who have received nothing but 利益s from our 栄冠を与える. What you need, gentlemen, is not 革命, but 改革（する）; not 争い and 流血／虐殺, but a liberty 一貫した with 法律 and order. And this, gentlemen,—"

("You'll never get 'em like that, 刑事," muttered Purdy.)

"Not so much gentlemening, if you please!" said a 悪意のある-looking man, who might have been a Vandemonian in his day. "Men's what we are—that's good enough for us."

Mahony was nettled. The foreigners, too, were 圧力（をかける）ing him.

"Am I then to believe, sir, what I frequently hear 主張するd, that there are no gentlemen left on the diggings?"

("Oh lor, 刑事!" said Purdy. He was sitting with his 肘s on his 膝s, clutching his cheeks as though he had the toothache.)

"Oh, stow yer blatherskite!"

"Believe what yer 血まみれの 井戸／弁護士席 like!" retorted the Vandemonian ひどく. "But don't come 'ere and interrupt our pleasant and h'整然とした 会合s with your 非難するd jaw."

Mahony lost his temper. "I not interrupt?—when I see you 広大な／多数の／重要な hulks of men—"

("Oh, lor!" groaned Purdy again.)

"—who call yourselves British 支配するs, letting yourselves be led by the nose, like the sheep you are, by a pack of foreigners who are basely 受託するing this country's hospital'ty?"

"Here, let me," said Purdy. And 押し進めるing his way along the （法廷の）裁判 he hobbled to the 壇・綱領・公約, where several 武器 hoisted him up.

There he stood, 前線ing the violent commotion that had 続いて起こるd on his friend's last words; stood bedraggled, mud-stained, 包帯d, his cabbage-tree hat in his 手渡す. And Mahony, still on his feet, 怒って 築く, thought he understood why the boy had 辞退するd to wash himself clean, or to change his dress: he had no 疑問 foreseen the 可能性 of some such 劇の 外見.

Purdy waited for the hubbub to die 負かす／撃墜する. As if by chance he had 残り／休憩（する）d his 手渡す on the bell; its 刺激するing tinkle 中止するd. Now he broke into one of the frank and hearty smiles that never fail to conciliate.

"Brother diggers!"

The 堅固に spoken words induced an abrupt なぎ. The audience turned to him, still 厄介な and sulky it was true, but yet they turned; and one の中で them 需要・要求するd a 審理，公聴会 for the youngster.

"Brother diggers! We are met here to-night with a 選び出す／独身 目的 in 見解（をとる）. Brother diggers! We are not met here to throw mud at our dear old country's 旗! Nor will we have a word said against her most gracious Majesty, the Queen. Not us! We're men first, whose 商売／仕事 it is to stand up for a gallant little woman, and diggers with a grievance afterwards. Are you with me, boys?—Very 井戸／弁護士席, then.—Now we didn't come here to-night to 会議 about getting 投票（する）s, or having a 手渡す in public 事件／事情／状勢s—much as we want 'em both and mean to have 'em, when the time comes. No, to-night there's only one thing that 事柄s to us, and that's the 廃止する of the accursed 税金!" Here, such a tempest of 賞賛 broke out that he was unable to proceed. "Yes, I say it again," he went on, when they would let him speak; "the instant 廃止する! When that's been done, this 悪口を言う／悪態 taken off us, then it'll be time enough to parlez-vous about the colour of the 旗 we mean to have, and about going 株 in the 政府. But let me make one thing （疑いを）晴らす to you. We're neither 反逆者s to the 栄冠を与える, nor ありふれた 反逆者／反逆するs. We're true-blue Britons, who have been goaded to 反乱 by one of the vilest pieces of tyranny that ever saw the light. 秘かに調査するs and 密告者s are everywhere about us. Mr. Commissioner Sleuth and his hounds may cry 一致する-売春婦 every day, if 'tis their 楽しみ to! To put it すぐに, boys, we're living under 半分-戦争の 法律. To such a 明言する／公表する have we 解放する／自由な-born men, men who （機の）カム out but to see the elephant, been 減ずるd, by the asinine stupidity of the 政府, by the impudence and knavishness of its 公式の／役人s. Brother diggers! When you leave the hall this evening, look over at the hill on which the （軍の）野営地，陣営 stands! What will you see? You will see a 炎 of light, and hear the sounds of revelry by night. There, boys, hidden from our mortal 見解（をとる）, but 明白な to our mind's 注目する，もくろむ, sit Charley Joe's minions, carousing at our expense, washing 負かす／撃墜する each mouthful with good fizz bought with our hard-earned gold. Licence-pickings, boys, and tips from new grog-shops, and the 爆破d farce of the Commissariat! We're supposed—"

But here Mahony gave a loud click of the tongue—in the general howl of execration it passed unheard—and, 押し進めるing his way out of the テント, let the flap-door 落ちる to behind him.

一時期／支部 III

He retraced his steps by the 安全な-行為／行う of a 十分な moon, which showed up the gaping 黒人／ボイコット mouths of circular 軸s and silvered the water that flooded abandoned oblong 穴を開けるs to their brim. テントs and huts stood white and forsaken in the moonlight: their owners were either gathered on パン屋 Hill, or had 修理d to one of the 賭事ing and dancing saloons that lined the main street. Arrived at the 蓄える／店 he 始める，決める his frantic dog 解放する／自由な, and putting a match to his 麻薬を吸う, began to stroll up and 負かす／撃墜する.

He felt annoyed with himself for having helped to swell the （人が）群がる of malcontents; and still more for his foolishness in giving the rein to a momentary irritation. As if it 事柄d a doit what trash these foreigners talked! No thinking person took their bombast 本気で; the 当局, with 広大な／多数の／重要な good sense, let it pass for what it was—a noisy blowing-off of steam. At heart, the diggers were as sound as good pippins.

A graver consideration was Purdy's growing fellowship with the 反逆者／反逆する 派閥. The boy was too young and still too much of a 飛行機で行く-by-night to have a 黒人／ボイコット 示す 始める，決める against his 指名する. It would be the more absurd, considering that his 誠実 in espousing the diggers' 原因（となる） was far from 証明するd. He was of a nature to ride tantivy into anything that 約束d excitement or adventure. With, it must 残念に be 認める, an 増加するing relish for the limelight, for theatrical 影響—see the cunning with which he had made 資本／首都 out of a 包帯d ankle and dirty dress! At this 率, and with his engaging ways, he would soon stand for a little god to the rough, artless （人が）群がる. No, he must leave the diggings —and Mahony rolled さまざまな 計画／陰謀s in his mind. He had it! In the course of the next week or two 商売／仕事 would make a 旅行 to Melbourne imperative. 井戸／弁護士席, he would damn the extra expense and take the boy along with him! Purdy was at a loose end, and would no 疑問 rise like a fish to a 飛行機で行く at the chance of getting to town 解放する／自由な of cost. After all, why be hard on him? He was not much over twenty, and, at that age, it was natural enough—特に in a place like this—for a lad to flit like a バタフライ from every cup that took his restless fancy.

Restless?...h'm! It was the word Purdy had flung 支援する at him, earlier in the evening. At the time, he had rebutted the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, with a ちらりと見ること at fifteen months spent behind the 反対する of a 蓄える／店. But there was a modicum of truth in it, 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく. The life one led out here was not calculated to トン 負かす／撃墜する any innate restlessness of temperament: on the contrary, it 直接／まっすぐに 妨げるd one from becoming 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and settled. It was on a par with the houses you lived in—these flimsy テントs and draught-riddled cabins you put up with, "for the time 存在"—was just as much of a 一時しのぎの物，策 事件／事情／状勢 as they. Its 基本方針 was change. Fortunes were made, and lost, and made again, before you could say Jack Robinson; whole 郡区s 発射 up over-night, to be 砂漠d the moment the 国／地域 中止するd to 産する／生じる; the people you knew were here to-day, and gone —sold up, burnt out, or dead and buried—to-morrow. And so, whether you would or not, your whole 見通し became attuned to the general 不安; you lived in a constant 予期 of what was coming next. 井戸／弁護士席, he could own to the 証拠不十分 with more justification than most. If 貿易（する） continued to 栄える with him as it did at 現在の, it would be no time before he could sell out and joyfully 出発／死 for the old country.

In the 合間, why complain? He had much to be thankful for. To take only a small point: was this not Saturday night? To-morrow the 蓄える／店 was の近くにd, and a string of congenial 占領／職業s 申し込む／申し出d: from chopping the week's 支持を得ようと努めるd—a clean and wholesome 仕事, which he 喜んで 成し遂げるd—through the pages of an engrossing 調書をとる／予約する to a botanical ramble 一連の会議、交渉／完成する old Buninyong. The thought of it 元気づけるd him. He stooped to caress his two cats, which had come out to 耐える him the mute and pleasant company of their 肉親，親類d.

What a night! The 広大な／多数の／重要な 一連の会議、交渉／完成する silver moon floated serenely through space, dimming the 星／主役にするs as it made them, and bathing the earth in splendour. It was so light that straight 黒人／ボイコット lines of smoke could be seen 開始するing from chimneys and open-空気／公表する 解雇する／砲火／射撃s. The grass-trees which 供給（する）d the 燃料 for these 解雇する／砲火／射撃s spread a pleasant balsamic odour, and the live red patches contrasted oddly with the pale ardour of the moon. Lights twinkled over all the 郡区, but were brightest in Main Street, the course of which they followed like a rope of fireflies, and at the 政府 （軍の）野営地，陣営 on the 法外な western slope, where no 疑問, as young Purdy had impudently averred, the 公式の／役人s still sat over the dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. It was very 静かな—no grog-shops or saloons-of-entertainment in this neighbourhood, thank goodness!—and the hour was still too 早期に for drunken roisterers to come reeling home. The only sound to be heard was that of a man's 発言する／表明する singing Oft in the Stilly Night, to the yetching accompaniment of a concertina. Mahony hummed the tune.

But it was growing 冷淡な, as the nights were apt to do on this tableland once summer was past. He whistled his dog, and Pompey hurried out with a 有罪の 空気／公表する from the 支援する of the house, where the old 軸 stood that served to 持つ／拘留する 辞退する. Mahony put him on the chain, and was just about to turn in when two 人物／姿／数字s 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd the corner of a テント and （機の）カム に向かって him, 押し進めるing their 影をつくる／尾行するs before them on the milk-white ground.

"'D evenin', doc," said the shorter of the two, a nuggetty little man who carried his 武器 curved out from his 味方するs, gorilla-fashion.

"Oh, good evening, Mr. Ocock," said Mahony, recognising a 隣人.—"Why, Tom, that you? 支援する already, my boy?"—this to a loutish, loose-四肢d lad who followed behind.—"You don't of course come from the 会合?"

"Not me, indeed!" gave 支援する his 訪問者 with gall, and turned his 長，率いる to spit the juice from a plug. "I've got suthin' better to do as to listen to a pack o' jabberin' furriners settin' one another by th'ears."

"Nor you, Tom?" Mahony asked the lad, who stood sheepishly 転換ing his 負わせる from one 脚 to the other.

"Nay, nor 'im eether," jumped in his father, before he could speak. "I'll 'ave 非，不，無 o' my boys playin' the fool up there. And that reminds me, doc, young Smith'll git 'imself の間の the devil of a mess one o' these days, if you don't look after 'im a bit better'n you do. I 'eard 'im spoutin' away as I come past—usin' language about the Gover'ment fit to turn you sick."

Mahony coughed. "He's but young yet," he said drily. "After all, 青年's 青年, sir, and comes but once in a lifetime. And you can't make lads into wiseacres between sundown and sunrise."

"No, by Gawd, you can't!" 断言するd his companion. "But I think 青年's just a 罰金 指名する for a sort o' piggish mess What's the good, one 'ud like to know, of gettin' old, and learnin' 知恵, and knowin' the good from the bad, when ev'ry lousy young fathead that's born の間の the world starts out again to muddle through it for 'imself, in 'is own way. And that things 'as got to go on like this, just the same, for ever and ever —why, it makes me fair tired to think of it. My father didn't 'old with 青年: 'e knocked it out of us by thrashin', just like lyin' and thievin'. And it's the best way, too.—Wot's that you say?" he flounced 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on the unoffending Tom. "Nothin'? You was only snifflin', was you? You keep your 飛行機で行く-罠（にかける） shut, my 罰金 fellow, and make no mousy sounds to me, or it'll be the worse for you, I can tell you!"

"Come, Mr. Ocock, don't be too hard on the boy."

"Not be 'ard on 'im? When I've got the 汚い galoon on me 'ands again like this?—Chucks up the good 地位，任命する I git 'im in Kilmore, without with your leave or by your leave. Too lonely for 'is lordship it was. 行方不明になるd the sound o' wimmin's petticoats, 'e did." He turned ひどく on his son. "'Ere, don't you stand starin' there! You get 'ome, and 直す／買収する，八百長をする up for the night. Now then, wot are you dawdlin' for, pig-'ead?"

The boy slunk away. When he had disappeared, his father again took up the challenge of Mahony's silent 不賛成. "I can't 'ardly 耐える the sight of 'im, doc.—disgracin' me as 'e 'as done. 'Im a father, and not eighteen till June! A son o' 地雷, who can't see a wench with 'er bodice open, but wot 'e must be arter 'er...No, sir, no son o' 地雷! I'm a respectable man, I am!"

"Of course, of course."

"Oh! but they're a sore 裁判，公判 to me, these boys, doc. 'Enry's the only one...if it weren't for 'Enry—Johnny, 'e can't pass the drink, and now 'ere's this young swine started to nose arter the wimmin."

"There's good stuff in the lads, I'm sure of it. They're just （種を）蒔くing their wild oats."

"They'll （種を）蒔く no h'oats with me."

"I tell you what it is, Mr. Ocock, you need a woman about your place, to make it a bit more homelike," said Mahony, calling to mind the pigstye in which Ocock and his sons housed.

"Course I do!" agreed Ocock. "And Melia, she'll come out to 'er daddy soon as ever th'ol' woman kicks the bucket.—Drat 'er! It's 'er I've got to thank for all the mischief."

"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席!" said Mahony, and rising knocked out his 麻薬を吸う on the スピードを出す／記録につける. Did his old 隣人 once get 開始する，打ち上げるd on the 支配する of his wife's failings, there was no stopping him. "We all have our crosses."

"That I 'ave. And I'm keepin' you outer your bed, doc., with me blather. —By gum! and that reminds me I come 'ere special to see you to-night. 貯蔵所 gettin' a bit moonstruck, I reckon,"—and he clapped on his hat.

製図／抽選 a sheaf of papers from an inner pocket, he selected one and 申し込む／申し出d it to Mahony. Mahony led the way indoors, and lighting a kerosene-lamp stooped to decipher the letter.

For some weeks now he had been を待つing the 配達／演説／出産 of a 負担 of goods, the invoice for which had long since reached him. From this communication, carried by 手渡す, he learnt that the drayman, having got bogged just beyond Bacchus's 沼, had decamped to the Ovens, taking with him all he could cram into a spring-cart, and 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせるing of the 残りの人，物 for what he could get. The スパイ／執行官 in Melbourne 辞退するd to be held 責任がある the loss, and 脅すd to 起訴する, if 支払い（額） for the goods were not すぐに 来たるべき. Mahony, who here heard the first of the 事件／事情／状勢, was 高度に indignant at the トン of the letter; and before he had read to the end 解決するd to let everything else slide, and to leave for Melbourne 早期に next morning.

Ocock 支援するd him up in this 決定／判定勝ち（する）, and with the 援助（する） of a 広大な／多数の／重要な quill pen stiffly traced the 演説（する）／住所 of his eldest son, who practised as a solicitor in the 資本／首都.

"Go you straight to 'Enry, doc. 'Enry'll see you through."

小衝突ing aside his dreams of a 平和的な Sabbath Mahony made 準備s for his 旅行. Waking his assistant, he gave the man—a stupid clodhopper, but honest and 大（公）使館員d—指示／教授／教育s how to manage during his absence, then sent him to the 郡区 to order horses. Himself, he put on his hat and went out to look for Purdy.

His search led him through all the drunken revelry of a Saturday night. And it was の近くに on twelve before, having followed the trace from bowling-alley to Chinese cook-shop, from the "Adelphi" to Mother Flannigan's and haunts still いっそう少なく reputable, he finally 後継するd in catching his bird.

一時期／支部 IV

The two young men took to the road betimes: it still 手配中の，お尋ね者 some minutes to six on the new clock in the tower of Bath's Hotel, when they threw their 脚s over their saddles and 棒 負かす／撃墜する the 法外な slope by the （軍の）野営地，陣営 Reserve. The hoofs of the horses 続けざまに猛撃するd the plank 橋（渡しをする） that spanned the Yarrowee, and striking loose 石／投石するs, and smacking and sucking in the mud, made a rude clatter in the Sunday 静かな.

Having followed for a few hundred yards the wide, rut-riddled thoroughfare of Main Street, the riders 支店d off to cross rising ground. They proceeded in 選び出す／独身 とじ込み／提出する and at a footpace, for the 主要道路 had been honeycombed and （判決などを）下すd 危険な; it also 上がるd 刻々と. Just before they entered the bush, which was alive with the rich, strong whistling of magpies, Purdy 停止（させる）d to look 支援する and wave his hat in 別れの（言葉，会）. Mahony also half-turned in the saddle. There it lay—the scattered, yet congested, unlovely 支持を得ようと努めるd and canvas 解決／入植地 that was Ballarat. At this distance, and from this 高さ, it 似ているd nothing so much as a collection of child's bricks, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd out at 無作為の over the ground, the low, square huts and cabins that composed it 存在 all of a 形態／調整 and size. Some threads of smoke began to 開始する に向かって the 巨大な pale ドーム of the sky. The sun was catching here the panes of a window, there the tin that encased a 原始の chimney.

They 棒 on, leaving the warmth of the 早期に sun-rays for the 冷淡な blue 影をつくる／尾行するs of the bush. Neither broke the silence. Mahony's day had not come to an end with the finding of Purdy. Barely stretched on his palliasse he had been 大勝するd out to …に出席する to Long Jim, who had 行方不明になるd his 地盤 and pitched into a 軸. The poor old tipsy idiot 運ぶ／漁獲高d up —luckily for him it was a 乾燥した，日照りの, shallow 穴を開ける—there was a broken collar-bone to 始める，決める. Mahony had 任命する／導入するd him in his own bed, and had spent the 残りの人，物 of the night dozing in a 議長，司会を務める.

So now he was 激しい-注目する，もくろむd, uncommunicative. As they climbed the shoulder and （機の）カム to the rich, 黒人／ボイコット 国／地域 that surrounded the 古代の 反対／詐欺 of Warrenheip, he mused on his personal relation to the place he had just left. And not for the first time he asked himself: what am I doing here? When he was absent from Ballarat, and could dispassionately consider the life he led there, he was so struck by the incongruity of the thing that, like the beldame in the nursery-tale, he could have pinched himself to see whether he waked or slept. Had anyone told him, three years 以前, that the day was coming when he would 重さを計る out soap and sugar, and 手渡す them over a 反対する in 交流 for money, he would have held the prophet 熟した for Bedlam. Yet here he was, a 十分な-blown tradesman, and as greedy of 伸び（る） as any tallow-chandler. 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の, aye, and 苦しめるing, too, the 緩和する with which the human organism adapted itself; it was just a 事例／患者 of the green caterpillar on the green leaf. 井戸／弁護士席, he could console himself with the knowledge that his 明らかな submission was only an 事件／事情／状勢 of the surface. He had struck no roots; and it would mean as little to his half-dozen 知識s on Ballarat when he silently 消えるd from their 中央, as it would to him if he never saw one of them again. Or the country either—and he let his 注目する，もくろむ roam unlovingly over the wild, sad-coloured landscape, with its skimpy, sad-coloured trees.

一方／合間 they were 前進するing: their nags' hoofs, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing in unison, devoured mile after mile of the road. It was a typical 植民地の road; it went up hill and 負かす／撃墜する dale, turned aside for no 障害s. At one time it ran 負かす／撃墜する a gully that was almost a ravine, to 開始する straight up the opposite 味方する の中で 玉石s that reached to the belly-禁止（する）d. At others, it led through a reedy 押し寄せる／沼地, or a stony watercourse; or it became a bog; or dived through a creek. Where the ground was flat and treeless, it was a rutty, 井戸／弁護士席-worn 跡をつける between two seas of pale, scant grass.

More than once, complaining of a mouth like sawdust, Purdy alighted and limped across the verandah of a house-of-accommodation; but they did not 現実に draw rein till, に向かって midday, they reached a knot of weatherboard verandahed 蓄える／店s, smithies and public-houses, arranged at the four Corners of two cross-roads. Here they made a 相当な 昼食; and the odour of fried onions carried far and wide. Mahony paid his three shillings for a 瓶／封じ込める of ale; but Purdy washed 負かす／撃墜する the steak with cup after cup of richly sugared tea.

In the 早期に afternoon they 始める，決める off again, 生き返らせるd and refreshed. Purdy caught at a bunch of aromatic leaves and burst into a song; and Mahony...Good God! With a cloudless sky 総計費, a decent bit of horseflesh between his 膝s, and the prospect of a three days' holiday from storekeeping, his 指名する would not have been what it was if he had for long remained captious, downhearted. Insufficient sleep, and an empty stomach—nothing on earth besides! A fig for his 黒人／ボイコット thoughts! The fact of his 存在 強いるd to spend a few years in the 植民地 would, in the end, 利益（をあげる） him, by 広げるing his experience of the world and his fellow-men. It was possible to lead a sober, Godfearing life, no 事柄 in what rude corner of the globe you were pitchforked.—And in this mood he was even willing to 認める the landscape a 確かな charm. Since leaving Ballan the road had dipped up and 負かす／撃墜する a succession of swelling rises, grass-grown and untimbered. From the 最高の，を越す of these 山の尾根s the 見解（をとる） was a far one: you looked straight across undulating waves of country and 介入するing forest-land, to where, on the horizon, a long, low sprawling 範囲 of hills lay blue—cobalt-blue, and painted in with a sure 小衝突—against the porcelain-blue of the sky. What did the washed-out 色合いs of the foliage 事柄, when, wherever you turned, you could count on getting these marvellous soft distances, on always finding a 範囲 of blue-隠すd hills, lovely and intangible as a dream?

There was not much traffic to the diggings on a Sunday. And having come to a level bit of ground, the riders followed a 共同の impulse and broke into a canter. As they began to climb again they fell 自然に into one of those familiar 会談, 十分な of allusion and reminiscence, that are only possible between two of a sex who have lived through part of their green days together.

It began by Purdy referring to the 満足な fashion in which he had 性質の／したい気がして of his 道具s, his 担架-bed, and other 影響s: he was not travelling to Melbourne empty-手渡すd.

Mahony 決起大会／結集させるd him. "You were always a good one at striking a 取引, my boy! What about: 'Four mivvies for an alley!'—eh, Dickybird?"

This 関係のある to their earliest 会合, and was a standing joke between them. Mahony could 解任する the 出来事/事件 as 明確に as though it had happened yesterday: how the sturdy little apple-cheeked English boy, with the comical English accent, had suddenly bobbed up at his 味方する on the way home from school, and in that laughable sing-song of his, without modulation or 強調, had 申し込む／申し出d to "swop" him, as above.

Purdy laughed and paid him 支援する in 肉親，親類d. "Yes, and the funk you were in for 恐れる Spiny Tatlow 'ud see us, and peach to the 残り／休憩（する）!"

"Yes. What young idiots boys are!"

In thought he 追加するd: "And what snobs!" For the 違反 of 条約—he was an upper-form boy at the time—had not been his 単独の 推論する／理由 for wishing to shake off his junior. Behind him, Mahony, when he reached home, の近くにd the door of one of the largest houses in the most 排除的 square in Dublin. 反して Purdy lived in a small, ありふれた house in a 味方する street. Visits there had to be paid surreptitiously.

All the same these were たびたび（訪れる）—and for the best of 推論する／理由s. Mahony could still see Purdy's plump, red-cheeked English mother, who was as jolly and happy as her boy, hugging the loaf to her bosom while she 削減（する） 一連の会議、交渉／完成する after 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of bread and butter and jam, for two cormorant throats. And the 年上の boy, long-四肢d and lank, all wrist and ankle, had invariably been the hungrier of the two; for, on the glossy damask of the big house, often not enough food was 始める，決める to 満足させる the growing appetites of himself and his sisters.—"Dickybird, can't you see us, with our 支援するs to the 塀で囲む, in that little yard of yours, trying who could take the biggest bite?—or going 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the outside: 'Crust first, and though you burst, By the bones of Davy Jones!' till only a little island of jam was left?"

Purdy laughed heartily at these and other 出来事/事件s fished up by his friend from the 井戸／弁護士席 of the years; but he did not 参加する the sport himself. He had not Mahony's gift for 解任するing 詳細（に述べる）: to him past was past. He only became alive and eager when the talk turned, as it soon did, on his 即座の prospects.

This time, to his astonishment, Mahony had had no trouble in 説得するing Purdy to やめる the diggings. In 新規加入, here was the boy now 宣言するing 率直に that what he needed, and must have, was a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and 刻々と 支払う／賃金ing 職業. With this 決定／判定勝ち（する） Mahony was in warm 協定, and 約束d all the help that lay in his 力／強力にする.

But Purdy was not done; he hummed and hawed and fidgeted; he took off his hat and looked inside it; he wiped his forehead and the nape of his neck.

Mahony knew the symptoms. "Come, Dickybird. Spit it out, my boy!"

"Yes...er...井戸／弁護士席, the fact is, 刑事, I begin to think it's time I settled 負かす／撃墜する."

Mahony gave a whistle. "Whew! A lady in the 事例／患者?"

"That's the 雑談（する）. Just 強いる yours truly by takin' a squint at this, will you?"

He 手渡すd his friend a squarely-倍のd sheet of thinnest blue paper, with a large purple stamp in one corner, and a red 調印（する） on the 支援する. 開始 it Mahony discovered three crossed pages, written in a delicately pointed, minute, Italian 手渡す.

He read the letter to the end, deliberately, and with a growing sense of 救済: composition, 表現 and penmanship, all met with his 是認. "This is the 令状ing of a person of some refinement, my son."

"井戸／弁護士席, er...yes," said Purdy. He seemed about to 追加する a その上の word, then swallowed it, and went on: "Though, somehow or other, Till's different to herself, on paper. But she's the best of girls, 刑事. Not one o' your ethereal, die-away, bread-and-butter 行方不明になるs. There's something of Till there is, and she's always on for a lark. I never met such girls for larks as her and 'er sister. The very last time I was there, they took and hung up...me and some other fellers had been stoppin' up a bit late the night before, and kickin' up a bit of a shindy, and what did those girls do? They got the barman to come into my room while I was asleep, and hang a bucket o' water to one of the beams over the bed. Then I'm 非難するd if they didn't tie a string from it to my big toe! I gives a kick, 負かす／撃墜する comes the bucket and half 溺死するs me.—Gosh, how those girls did laugh!"

"H'm!" said Mahony dubiously; while Purdy in his turn chewed the cud of a pleasant memory.—"井戸／弁護士席, I for my part should be glad to see you married and settled, with a good wife always beside you."

"That's just the rub," said Purdy, and vigorously scratched his 長，率いる.

"Till's a first-class girl as a sweetheart and all that; but when I come to think of puttin' my 長，率いる in the noose, from now till doomsday—why then, somehow, I can't bring myself to pop the question."

"There's going to be no trifling with the girl's feelings, I hope, sir?"

"Bosh! But I say, 刑事, I wish you'd turn your peepers on 'er and tell me what you make of 'er. She's A1 'erself, but she's got a mother...By 職業, 刑事, if I thought Tilly 'ud ever get like that...and they're 正確に／まさに the same build, too."

It would certainly be 井戸／弁護士席 for him to 検査／視察する Purdy's 炎上, thought Mahony. 特に since the anecdote told did not 耐える out the good impression left by the letter—went far, indeed, to efface it. Still, he was loath to 延長する his absence by spending a night at Geelong, where, a, it （機の）カム out, the lady lived; and he replied evasively that it must depend on the 速度(を上げる） with which he could put through his 商売／仕事 in Melbourne.

Purdy was silent for a time. Then, with a 味方する-ちらりと見ること at his companion, he volunteered: "I say, 刑事, I know some one who'd 控訴 you."

"The ジュース you do!" said Mahony, and burst out laughing. "行方不明になる Tilly's sister, no 疑問?"

"No, no—not her. Jinn's all 権利, but she's not your sort. But they've got a girl living with 'em—a sort o' poor relation, or something—and she's a horse of やめる another colour.—I say, old man, serious now, have you never thought o' gettin' spliced?"

Again Mahony laughed. At his companion's words there descended to him, once more, from some shadowy distance, some pure 高さ, the rose-色合いd 見通し of the wife-to-be which haunts every man's 青年. And, in ludicrous juxtaposition, he saw the women, the only women he had 遭遇（する）d since coming to the 植民地: the hardworking, careworn wives of diggers; the harridans, sluts and 売春婦s who made up the balance.

He 拒絶する／低下するd to be drawn. "Is it old Moll Flannigan or one of her darlints you'd be wishing me luck to, ye spalpeen?"

"Man, don't I say I've 設立する the wife for you?" Purdy was not jesting, and did not join in the fresh 一斉射撃 of laughter with which Mahony 迎える／歓迎するd his words. "Oh, blow it, 刑事, you're too fastidious—too damned particular! Say what you like, there's good in all of 'em—even in old Mother Flannigan 'erself—and '特に when she's got a 減少（する） inside 'er. Fuddle old Moll a bit, and she'd give you the very 転換 off her 支援する.—Don't I thank the Lord, that's all, I'm not built like you! Why, the woman isn't born I can't get on with. All's fish that comes to my 逮捕する.—Oh, to be young, 刑事, and to love the girls! To see their little waists, and their shoulders, and the dimples in their cheeks! See 'em put up their 手渡すs to their bonnets, and how their little feet peep out when the 勝利，勝つd blows their petticoats against their 脚s!" and Purdy rose in his stirrups and stretched himself, in an 超過 of wellbeing.

"You young reprobate!"

"Bah!—you! You've got water in your veins."

"Nothing of the sort! 始める，決める me の中で decent women and there's no company I enjoy more," 宣言するd Mahony.

"Fish-血, fish-血!—刑事, it's my belief you were born old."

Mahony was still young enough to be nettled by 疑問s cast on his vitality. Purdy laughed in his sleeve. Aloud he said: "井戸／弁護士席, look here, old man, I'll lay you a wager. I bet you you're not game, when you see that tulip I've been tellin' you about, to take her in your 武器 and kiss her. A fiver on it!"

"Done!" cried Mahony. "And I'll have it in one 公式文書，認める, if you please!"

"Bravo!" cried Purdy. "Bravo, 刑事!" And having 伸び（る）d his end, and 存在 on a good piece of road between 地位，任命する-and-rail 盗品故買者s, he 始める，決める 刺激（する）s to his horse and cantered off, singing as he went:

She wheels a wheelbarrow,
Through streets wide and 狭くする,
Crying cockles, and mussels,
Alive, alive-oh!

But the sun was growing large in the western sky; on the ground to the left, their failing 影をつくる／尾行するs slanted out lengthwise; those cast by the horses' 団体／死体s were 機動力のある on high spindle-脚s. The two men 中止するd their trifling, and 軽く押す／注意を引くd by the 落ちる of day began to ride at a more 商売／仕事-like pace, 押し進めるing 今後 through the 深い 水盤／入り江 of Bacchus's 沼, and on for miles over wide, treeless plains, to where the road was joined by the main 主要道路 from the north, coming 負かす／撃墜する from 開始する Alexander and the Bendigo. Another hour, and from a gentle eminence the buildings of Melbourne were 明白な, the mastheads of the many 大型船s riding at 錨，総合司会者 in Hobson's Bay. Here, too, the briny scent of the sea, carrying up over grassy flats, met their nostrils, and 始める，決める Mahony hungrily 匂いをかぐing. The 簡潔な／要約する twilight （機の）カム and went, and it was already night when they 勧めるd their 疲れた／うんざりした beasts over the Moonee ponds, a winding chain of brackish waterholes. The horses shambled along the 幅の広い, hilly 跡をつけるs of North Melbourne; warily 選ぶd their steps through the city itself. Dingy oil-lamps, 始める，決める here and there at the corners of roads so 幅の広い that you could hardly see across them, shed but a meagre light, and the その上の the riders 前進するd, the more difficult became their passage: the streets, in 過程 of laying, were heaped with 石／投石するs and intersected by ざん壕s. Finally, dismounting, they thrust their 武器 through their bridles, and laboriously covered the last half-mile of the 旅行 on foot. Having 宿泊するd the horses at a livery-stable, they 修理d to a hotel in Little Collins Street. Here Purdy knew the proprietor, and they were fortunate enough to 安全な・保証する a small room for the use of themselves alone.

一時期／支部 V

Melbourne is built on two hills and the valley that lies between.

It was over a year since Mahony or Purdy had been last in the 資本／首都, and next morning, on stepping out of the "Adam and Eve," they walked up the eastern slope to look about them. From the 首脳会議 of the hill their 見解（をとる） stretched to the waters of the Bay, and its forest of masts. The nearer foreground was made up of mud flats, through which a 不振の, coffee-coloured river 負傷させる its way to the sea. On the horizon to the north, the Dandenong 範囲s rose 嵐／襲撃する-blue and 際立った, and seemed momently to be 製図／抽選 nearer; for a 冷淡な 勝利，勝つd was blowing, which 約束d rain. The friends caught their glimpses of the landscape between dense clouds of white dust, which blotted everything out for minutes at a time, and filled 注目する，もくろむs, nose, ears with a gritty 砕く.

Tiring of this they turned and descended 広大な／多数の／重要な Collins Street—a spacious thoroughfare that dipped into the hollow and rose again, and was so long that on its western 高さ 歩行者s looked no bigger than ants. In the heart of the city men were everywhere at work, laying gas and drain-麻薬を吸うs, macadamising, 覆うing, kerbing: no longer would the old wives' tale be credited of the 幼児 溺死するd in the 深いs of Swanston Street, or of the bullock which sank, インチ by インチ, before its owner's 注目する，もくろむs in the Elizabeth Street bog. 大規模な erections of freestone were going up と一緒に here a 原始の, canvas-前線d dwelling, there one formed wholly of galvanised アイロンをかける. 流行の／上流の shops, two storeys high, stood next tiny, dilapidated weatherboards. In the roadway, handsome chaises, landaus, four-in-手渡すs made room for bullock-teams, eight and ten strong; for tumbrils carrying water or 辞退する—or worse; for droves of cattle, 暴徒s of wild colts bound for auction, flocks of sheep on their way to be boiled 負かす／撃墜する for tallow. 在庫／株-riders and bull-punchers rubbed shoulders with elegants in skirted coats and shepherd's plaid trousers, who adroitly skipped heaps of 石／投石するs and 迫撃砲, or crept along the 狭くする 辛勝する／優位ing of kerb.

The 訪問者s from up-country paused to listen to a 厚かましさ／高級将校連 禁止（する）d that played outside a horse-auction 市場; to watch the 狙撃 in a ライフル銃／探して盗む-gallery. The many decently attired 女性（の）s they met also called for notice. Not a year ago, and no reputable woman walked abroad oftener than she could help: now, even at this hour, the streets were starred with them. Purdy, open-mouthed, his 注目する，もくろむs a-dance, turned his 長，率いる this way and that, pointed and exclaimed. But then he had slept like a スピードを出す／記録につける, and felt in his own words "as fit as a fiddle." 反して Mahony had sat his horse the whole night through, had never 中止するd to balance himself in an imaginary saddle. And when at daybreak he had fallen into a deeper sleep, he was either reviewing outrageous 女性（の）s on Purdy's に代わって, or 受託するing wagers to kiss them.

Hence, コースを変えるing as were the sights of the city, he did not come to them with the naive receptivity of Purdy. It was, besides, hard to detach his thoughts from the disagreeable 事件／事情／状勢 that had brought him to Melbourne. And as soon as banks and offices began to take 負かす／撃墜する their shutters, he hurried off to his interview with the carrying-スパイ／執行官.

The latter's place of 商売／仕事 was behind 広大な／多数の／重要な Collins Street, in a 小道／航路 reached by a turnpike. 設立する with some trouble, it 証明するd to be a rude shanty wedged in between a Chinese laundry and a Chinese eating-house. The 入り口 was through a yard in which stood a collection of rabbit-hutches, while その上の 支援する gaped a dirty closet. At the sound of their steps the man they sought 現れるd, and Mahony could not repress an exclamation of surprise. When, a little over a twelvemonth ago, he had first had 取引 with him, this Bolliver had been an 警報 and respectable man of 商売／仕事. Now he was evidently on the downgrade; and the 原因（となる） of the 悪化／低下 was advertised in his bloodshot eyeballs and veinous cheeks. 早期に as was the hour, he had already been indulging: his breath puffed sour. Mahony 用意が出来ている to 明言する／公表する the 反対する of his visit in no uncertain 条件. But his 予選s were 削減（する） short by a ボレー of 乱用. The man （刑事）被告 him point-blank of having been privy to the rascally drayman's 詐欺 and of having hoped, by lying low, to 避ける his 義務／負債. Mahony lost his temper, and 公約するd that he would have Bolliver up for defamation of character. To which the latter retorted that the first innings in a 法廷，裁判所 of 法律 would be his: he had already put the 事柄 in the 手渡すs of his 弁護士／代理人／検事. This was the last straw. Purdy had to 介入する and get Mahony away. They left the スパイ／執行官 shaking his 握りこぶし after them and 悪口を言う／悪態ing the 血まみれの day on which he'd ever been fool enough to do a を取り引きする a 血まみれの gentleman.

At the corner of the street the friends paused for a 迅速な 会議／協議会. Mahony was for marching off to take the best 合法的な advice the city had to 申し込む／申し出. But Purdy disapproved. Why put himself to so much trouble, when he had old Ocock's 推薦 to his lawyer-son in his coat pocket? What, in the 指名する of Leary-cum-Fitz, was the sense of making an enemy for life of the old man, his next-door 隣人, and a good 顧客 その上?

These counsels 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd, and they turned their steps に向かって Chancery 小道／航路, where was to be 設立する every variety of 合法的な practitioner from barrister to scrivener. Having matched the house-number and descried the words: "Mr. Henry Ocock, Conveyancer and 弁護士／代理人／検事, Commissioner of Affidavits," painted 黒人／ボイコット on two dusty windows, they climbed a 木造の stair festooned with cobwebs, to a 上陸 where an （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令 to: "押し進める and Enter!" was, rudely 署名／調印するd on a sheet of paper and affixed to a door.

Obeying, they passed into a dingy little room, the entire furnishing of which consisted of a couple of 取引，協定 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, with a 議長，司会を務める to each. These were 占領するd by a young man and a boy, neither of whom rose at their 入り口. The lad was cutting notches in a stick and whistling tunefully; the clerk, a young fellow in the 早期に twenties, who had a mop of 炎上ing red hair and small-slit white-攻撃するd 注目する，もくろむs, looked at the strangers, but without 解除するing his 長，率いる: his 注目する，もくろむs 成し遂げるd the necessary 動議.

Mahony 願望（する）d to know if he had the 楽しみ of 演説（する）／住所ing Mr. Henry Ocock. In reply the red-長，率いる gave a noiseless laugh, which he すぐに quenched by clapping his を引き渡す his mouth, and shutting one 注目する，もくろむ at his junior said: "No—nor yet the Shar o' Persia, nor Alphybetical Foster!—What can I do for you, 知事?"

"You can have the goodness to 知らせる Mr. Ocock that I wish to see him!" flashed 支援する Mahony.

"Singin' til-ril-i-tum-tum-dee-ay!—Now then, マイク, me child, toddle!"

With 特許 不本意 the boy 中止するd his whittling, and dawdled across the room to an inner door through which he 消えるd, having first let his knuckles bump, as if by chance, against the 支持を得ようと努めるd of the パネル盤. A second later he 再現するd. "Boss's engaged." But Mahony surprised a 雷 調印する between the pair.

"No, sir, I 拒絶する／低下する to 明言する／公表する my 商売／仕事 to anyone but Mr. Ocock himself!" he 宣言するd hotly, in 返答 to the red-haired man's 招待 to "get it off his chest." "If you choose to find out when he will be at liberty, I will wait so long—no longer."

As the office-boy had somehow failed to 攻撃する，衝突する his seat on his passage to the outer door, there was nothing left for the clerk to do but himself to 請け負う the errand. He lounged up from his 議長，司会を務める, and, in his 事例／患者 without even the 外見 of a knock, squeezed through a foot wide aperture, in such a fashion that the two strangers should not catch a glimpse of what was going on inside. But his 発言する／表明する （機の）カム to them through the thin partition. "Oh, just a couple o' stony-broke Paddylanders." Mahony, who had 掴むd the 適切な時期 to dart an angry ちらりと見ること at Purdy, which should say: "This is what one gets by coming to your second-率 pettifoggers!" now let his 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する） on his friend and 批判的に 詳細（に述べる）d the latter's 外見. The description fitted to a nicety. Purdy did in truth look 負かす／撃墜する on his luck. Unkempt, bearded to the 注目する，もくろむs, there he stood clutching his shapeless old cabbage-tree, in mud-stained jumper and threadbare smalls—the very spit of the 不成功の digger. 井戸／弁護士席 might they be 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of not owning the necessary to 支払う／賃金 their way!

"All serene, mister! The boss'ull take you on."

The sanctum was a trifle larger than the outer room, but almost 平等に 明らかにする; half-a-dozen 行為-boxes were piled up in one corner. Stalking in with his chin in the 空気／公表する, Mahony 設立する himself in the presence of a man of his own age, who sat 吸収するd in the 熟考する／考慮する of a 文書. At their 入ること／参加（者） two beady grey 注目する，もくろむs 解除するd to take a 簡潔な／要約する but 徹底的な 調査する, and a 手渡す with a pencil in it pointed to the 選び出す／独身 empty 議長，司会を務める. Mahony 拒絶する／低下するd to translate the gesture and remained standing.

Under the best of circumstances it 困らすd him to be kept waiting. Here, に引き続いて on the clerk's saucy familiarity, the wilful 延期する made his gorge rise. For a few seconds he ガス／煙d in silence; then, his patience exhausted, he burst out: "My time, sir, is as precious as your own. With your 許可, I will take my 商売／仕事 どこかよそで."

At these words, and at the トン in which they were spoken, the lawyer's 長，率いる 発射 up as if he had received a blow under the chin. Again he 狭くするd his 注目する，もくろむs at the couple. And this time he laid the 文書 from him and asked suavely: "What can I do for you?"

The change in his manner though slight was unmistakable. Mahony had a nice ear for such refinements, and 答える／応じるd to the shade of difference with the promptness of one who had been on the watch for it. His irritation fell; he was ready on the instant to be propitiated. Putting his hat aside he sat 負かす／撃墜する, and having introduced himself, made 言及／関連 to Ballarat and his 知識 with the lawyer's father: "Who directed me to you, sir, for advice on a vexatious 事件／事情／状勢, in which I have had the misfortune to become 伴う／関わるd."

With a "Pray be seated!" Ocock rose and （疑いを）晴らすd a 議長，司会を務める for Purdy. 再開するing his seat he joined his 手渡すs, and 負傷させる them in and out. "I think you may take it from me that no 事例／患者 is so unpromising but what we shall be able to find a （法などの）抜け穴."

Mahony thanked him—with a touch of reserve. "I 信用 you will still be of that opinion when you have heard the facts." And went on: "Myself, I do not 疑問 it. I am not a rich man, but serious though the 通貨の loss would be to me, I should settle the 事柄 out of 法廷，裁判所, were I not 肯定的な that I had 権利 on my 味方する." To which Ocock returned a quick: "Oh, やめる so...of course."

Like his old father, he was a short, ひどく built man; but there the likeness ended. He had a high, ドームd forehead, above a thin, 麻薬中毒の nose. His 肌 was of an almost ユダヤ人の pallor. Fringes of straight, jet-黒人／ボイコット hair grew 負かす／撃墜する the 塀で囲むs of his cheeks and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his chin, 会合 beneath it. The shaven upper lid was long and flat, with no central 場内取引員／株価s, and helped to form a mouth that had not much more 形態／調整 or 表現 than a slit 削減（する） by a knife in a sheet of paper. The chin was 明らかにする to the size of a 栄冠を与える-piece; and, both while he spoke and while he listened to others speaking, the lawyer caressed this patch with his finger-tips; so that in the course of time it had arrived at a 明言する／公表する of high polish—like the 爆撃する of an egg.

The 空気／公表する with which he heard his new （弁護士の）依頼人 out was of a 非，不，無-committal 肉親，親類d; and Mahony, having talked his first heat off, grew 冷気／寒がらせるd by the wet 一面に覆う／毛布 of Ocock's silence. There was nothing in this of the frank responsiveness with which your ordinary mortal lends his ear. The brain behind the ドーム was, one might be sure, 追加するing, 連合させるing, comparing, and 製図／抽選 its own 結論s. Why should lawyers, he wondered, 扱う／治療する those who （機の）カム to them like children, 前進するing only in so far as it ふさわしい them out of the 不明瞭 where they housed の中で strangely worded paragraphs and obscure 決まり文句／製法s?—But these musings were 削減（する） short. Having fondled his chin for a その上の moment, Ocock looked up and put a question. And, while he could not but admire the lawyer's acumen, this did not 少なくなる Mahony's 不快. All unguided, it went straight for what he believed to be the one weak 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in his armour. It 関係のある to the drayman. Contrary to custom Mahony had, on this occasion, himself recommended the driver. And, as he 認める it, his ears rang again with the plaints of his 立ち往生させるd fellow-同国人, a wheedler from the South Country, off whose tongue the familiar brogue had dripped like honey. His 推薦, he explained, had been made out of charity; he had not 軍隊d the スパイ／執行官 to engage the man; and it would surely be a 甚だしい／１２ダース 不正 if he alone were to be held responsible.

To his 救済 Ocock did not seem to attach importance to the fact, but went on to ask whether any written 協定 had 存在するd between the parties. "No 令状ing? H'm! So...so!" To read his thoughts was an impossibility; but as he proceeded with his catechism it was 平易な to see how his 利益／興味 in the 事例／患者 grew. He began to 扱う／治療する it tenderly; warmed to it, as an artist to his work; and Mahony's spirits rose in consequence.

Having selected a number of minor points that would tell in their favour, Ocock dilated upon the libellous aspersion that had been cast on Mahony's good 約束. "My experience has invariably been this, Mr. Mahony: people who 示唆する that 肉親，親類d of thing, and 告発する／非難する others of it, are those who are accustomed to make use of such means themselves. In this 事例／患者, there may have been no goods at all—the thing may 証明する to have been a put-up 職業 from beginning to end."

But his hearer's start of surprise was too 示すd to be overlooked. "井戸／弁護士席, let us take the 存在 of the goods for 認めるd. But might they not, 存在 partly of a perishable nature, have gone bad or さもなければ got spoiled on the road, and not have been in a fit 条件 for you to receive at your end?"

This was 信頼できる; Mahony nodded his assent. He also 追加するd, gratuitously, that he had before now been 強いるd to 埋め立てる on 樽s of mouldy mess-pork. At which Ocock 中止するd coddling his chin to point a straight forefinger at him, with a 勝利を得た: "You see!"—But Purdy who, sick and tired of the discussion, had 孤立した to the window to watch the rain zig-zag in runlets 負かす／撃墜する the dusty panes, and hiss and spatter on the sill; Purdy puckered his lips to a sly and soundless whistle.

The interview at an end, Ocock について言及するd, in his frigidly 都市の way, that he had recently been 知らせるd there was an excellent 開始 for a 会社／堅い of solicitors in Ballarat: could Mr. Mahony, as a 居住（者）, 確認する the 報告（する）／憶測? Mahony regretted his ignorance, but spoke in 賞賛する of the Golden City and its 保証するd 未来.—"This would be most welcome news to your father, sir. I can picture his satisfaction on 審理，公聴会 it."

—"Golly, 刑事, that's no mopoke!" was Purdy's comment as they 現れるd into the rain-swept street. "A crafty devil, if ever I see'd one."

"Henry Ocock seems to me to be a singularly able man," replied Mahony drily. To his thinking, Purdy had 削減（する） a poor 人物／姿／数字 during the visit: he had said no intelligent word, but had lounged lumpishly in his 議長，司会を務める—the very picture of the country man come up to the metropolis—and, growing tired of this, had gone like a restless child to thrum his fingers on the panes.

"Oh, you bet! He'll slither you through."

"What? Do you insinuate there's any need for slithering...as you call it?" cried Mahony.

"Why, 刑事, old man...And as long as he gets you through, what does it 事柄?"

"It 事柄s to me, sir!"

The rain, a 熱帯の deluge, was over by the time they reached the hollow. The sun shone again, hot and sticky, and people were 投機・賭けるing 前へ／外へ from their 避難所s to wade through beds of mud, or to cross, on planks, the 深い, swift rivers formed by the open drains. There were several such cloud-bursts in the course of the afternoon; and each time the 辞退する of the city was whirled past on the flood, to be left as an 辛勝する／優位ing to the footpaths when the water went 負かす／撃墜する.

Mahony spent the 残り／休憩（する） of the day in getting together a fresh 負担 of goods. For, whether he lost or won his 控訴, the 蓄える／店 had to be restocked without 延期する.

That evening に向かって eight o'clock the two men turned out of the Lowther Arcade. The night was 冷淡な, dark and wet; and they had 負傷させる comforters 一連の会議、交渉／完成する their 明らかにする throats. They were on their way to the Mechanics' Hall, to hear a lecture on Mesmerism. Mahony had looked 今後 to this all through the sorry 職業 of choosing soaps and candles. The 支配する piqued his curiosity. It was the one 減少（する） of mental 興奮剤 he could hope to 抽出する from his visit. The theatre was out of the question: if 非，不，無 of the actors happened to be drunk, a fair 割合 of the audience was sure to be.

Part of his 楽しみ this evening was 予定 to Purdy having agreed to …を伴って him. It was always a 事柄 of 悔いる to Mahony that, outside the hobnob of daily life, he and his friend had so few 利益／興味s in ありふれた; that Purdy should 残り／休憩（する） content with the coarse 転換s of the ordinary digger.

Then, from the 黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行するs of the Arcade, a woman's form detached itself, and a 手渡す was laid on Purdy's arm.

"Shout us a drink, old pal!"

Mahony made a quick, repellent movement of the shoulder. But Purdy, some vagrom fancy quickened in him, either by the 発言する／表明する, which was not unrefined, or by the stealthiness of the approach, Purdy turned to look.

"Come, come, my boy. We've no time to lose."

Without raising her pleasant 発言する／表明する, the woman levelled a ボレー of 乱用 at Mahony, then muttered a word in Purdy's ear.

"Just half a jiff, 刑事," said Purdy. "Or go ahead.—I'll （不足などを）補う on you."

For a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour Mahony 空気／公表するd his heels in 前線 of a public-house. Then he gave it up, and went on his way. But his 楽しみ was damped: the inconsiderateness with which Purdy could shake him off, always had a disconcerting 影響 on him. To 直面する the 事柄 squarely: the friendship between them did not mean as much to Purdy as to him; the sudden impulse that had made the boy 放棄する a 約束ing clerkship to emigrate in his wake—into this he had read more than it would 持つ／拘留する.—And, as he 選ぶd his muddy steps, Mahony agreed with himself that the 逮捕する result, for him, of Purdy's coming to the 植民地, had been to saddle him with a new 責任／義務. It was his lot for ever to be helping the lad out of tight places. いつかs it made him feel unnecessarily bearish. For Purdy had the knack, ありふれた to sunny, improvident natures, of taking everything that was done for him for 認めるd. His want of delicacy in this 尊敬（する）・点 was 苦しめるing. Yet, in spite of it all, it was hard to 耐える him a grudge for long together. A 井戸／弁護士席-meaning young beggar if ever there was one! That very day how faithfully he had stuck at his 味方する, 補助装置ing at dull discussions and duller purchasings, without once obtruding his own 関心s.—And here Mahony remembered their talk on the ride to town. Purdy had 表明するd the wish to settle 負かす／撃墜する and take a wife. A poor friend that would be who did not 支援する him up in this 意向.

As he sidled into one of the 前線 （法廷の）裁判s of a half-empty hall—the mesmerist, a 死体-like man in 黒人／ボイコット, already 調査するd its thinness from the 壇・綱領・公約 with an 空気／公表する of 苦痛d surprise—Mahony decided that Purdy should have his chance. The 強い雨s of the day, and the consequent probable flooding of the Ponds and the 沼, would serve as an excuse for a change of 大勝する. He would go and have a look at Purdy's sweetheart; would ride 支援する to the diggings by way of Geelong.

一時期／支部 VI

In a whitewashed parlour of "Beamish's Family Hotel" some few miles north of Geelong, three young women, in voluminous skirts and with their hair 宙返り飛行d low over their ears, sat at work. 調書をとる／予約するs lay open on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する before two of them; the third was making a bookmark. Two were fair, plump, rosy, and 井戸／弁護士席 over twenty; the third, pale-skinned and dark, was still a very young girl. She it was who stitched magenta hieroglyphics on a （土地などの）細長い一片 of perforated cardboard.

"Do lemme see, 投票," said the eldest of the trio, and laid 負かす／撃墜する her pen. "You 'ave 貯蔵所 quick about it, my dear."

Polly, the brunette, 解放する／自由なd her needle of silk and twirled the bookmark by its 略章 ends. Spinning, the mystic characters 部隊d to form the words: "Kiss me quick."

Her companions tittered. "If ma didn't know for 確かな 'twas meant for your brother John, she'd never 'ave let you make it," said the second blonde, whose 指名する was Jinny.

"Girls, what a lark it 'ud be to send it up to Purdy Smith, by Ned!" said the first （衆議院の）議長.

Polly blushed. "Fy, Tilly! That wouldn't be ladylike."

Tilly's big bosom rose and fell in a sigh. "What's a lark never is."

Jinny giggled, agreeably scandalized: "What things you do say. Till! Don't let ma 'ear you, that's all."

"Ma be blowed!—'Ow does this look now, Polly?" And across the wax-cloth Tilly 押し進めるd a copybook, in which she had laboriously inscribed a prim maxim the requisite number of times.

Polly laid 負かす／撃墜する her work and knitted her brows over the page.

"井戸／弁護士席...it's better than the last one, Tilly," she said gently, averse to 傷つけるing her pupil's feelings. "But still not やめる good enough. The f's, look, should be more like this." And taking a steel pen she made several long-tailed f's, in a tiny, pointed 手渡す.

Tilly 産する／生じるd an ungrudging 賞賛. "'Ow 井戸／弁護士席 you do it, 投票! But I hate 令状ing. If only ma weren't so 始める，決める on it!"

"You'll never be able to 令状 yourself to a 確かな person, 'oos 指名する I won't について言及する, if you don't 'urry up and learn," said Jinny, looking 下落する.

"What's the 半端物s! We've always got 投票 to 令状 for us," gave 支援する Tilly, and lazily stretched out a large, plump 手渡す to 回復する the copybook. "A 確かな person'll never know—or not till it's too late."

"Here, Polly dear," said Jinny, and held out a 調書をとる／予約する. "I know it now."

Again Polly put 負かす／撃墜する her embroidery. She took the 調書をとる／予約する. "Plough!" said she.

"Plough?" echoed Jinny ばく然と, and turned a pair of soft, cow-like brown 注目する，もくろむs on the blowflies sitting sticky and sleepy 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 塀で囲むs of the room. "Wait a jiff...lemme think! Plough? Oh, yes, I know. P-l..."

"P-l-o" 誘発するd Polly, the speller coming to a 十分な stop.

"P-l-o-w!" 発射 out Jinny, in 勝利.

"Not やめる 権利," said Polly. "It's g-h, Jinny: p-l-o-u-g-h."

"Oh, that's what I meant. I knew it 権利 enough."

"井戸／弁護士席, now, 気圧の谷!"

"気圧の谷?" repeated Jinny, in the same slow, 空いている way.

"気圧の谷? Wait, lemme think a minute. T-r-o..."

Polly's lips all but formed the "u," to 妨げる the "f" she felt 差し迫った. "I'm afraid you'll have to take it again, Jinny dear," she said reluctantly, as nothing その上の was 来たるべき.

"Oh, no, 投票. T-r-o-" began Jinny with fresh vigour. But before she could 追加する a fourth to the three letters, a 激しい foot 続けざまに猛撃するd 負かす／撃墜する the passage, and a stout woman, out of breath, her cap-禁止（する）d 飛行機で行くing, （機の）カム bustling in and slammed the door.

"Girls, girls, now whatever d'ye think? 'Ere's Purdy Smith come ridin' の間の the yard, an' another gent with 'im. Scuttle along now, an' put them 調書をとる／予約するs away!—Tilda, yer 逮捕する's 'alf 'angin' off—you don't want yer 甘い-'eart to see you all untidy like that, do you?—'Elp 'em, Polly my dear, and be quick about it!—H'out with yer sewin', chicks!"

Sprung up from their seats the three girls darted to and fro. The telltale （一定の）期間ing and copy-調書をとる／予約するs were flung into the drawer of the chiffonier, and the 重要な was turned on them. Polly, her immodest sampler 安全に hidden at the 底（に届く） of her workbox, was the most composed of the three; and while locks were smoothed and collars adjusted in the 隣接するing bedroom, she remained behind to look out thimbles, needles and （土地などの）細長い一片s of plain sewing, and to lay them 自然に about the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

The blonde sisters 再現するd, all aglow with excitement. Tilly, in particular, was in a sad ぱたぱたする.

"Girls, I 簡単に can't 直面する 'im in 'ere!" she 宣言するd. "It was 'ere, in this very room, that 'e first—you know what!"

"Nor can I," cried Jinny, catching the fever.

"Feel my 'eart, 'ow it （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s," said her sister, 圧力（をかける）ing her 手渡すs, one over the other, to her 十分な left breast.

"地雷's every bit as bad," averred Jinny.

"I believe I shall 'ave the palpitations and faint away, if I stop 'ere."

Polly was genuinely 関心d. "I'll run and call mother 支援する."

"No, I tell you what: let's 'ide!" cried Tilly, 回復するing.

Jinny wavered. "But will they find us?"

"Duffer! Of course. Ma'll give 'em the 'int.—Come on!"

控訴ing the 活動／戦闘 to the word, and imitated by her sister, she 緊急発進するd over the window sill to the verandah. Polly 設立する herself alone. Her conscientious scrupling: "But mother may be cross!" had passed unheeded. Now, she, too, fell into a flurry. She could not remain there, by herself, to 会合，会う two young men, one of whom was a stranger: steps and 発言する／表明するs were already audible at the end of the passage. And so, since there was nothing else for it, she clambered after her friends—though with difficulty; for she was not very tall.

This was why, when Mrs. Beamish 繁栄するd open the door, exclaiming in a hearty トン: "An' 'ere you'll find 'em, gents—sittin' at their needles, busy as bees!" the most 目だつ 反対する in the room was a very neat 脚, 覆う？ in a white 在庫／株ing and 黒人／ボイコット prunella boot, which was just 存在 drawn up over the sill. It flashed from sight; and the patter of running feet （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the 床に打ち倒す of the verandah.

"Ha, ha, too late! The birds have flown," laughed Purdy, and smacked his thigh.

"井戸／弁護士席, I 宣言する, an' so they 'ave—the naughty creatures!" exclaimed Mrs. Beamish in mock 狼狽. "But 信用 you, Mr. Smith, for sayin' the 権利 thing. Jus' exackly like birds they are—so shy an' 脅すd-like. But I'll give you the 'int, gents. They'll not be far away. Jus' you show 'em two can play at that game.—Mr. S., you know the h'arbour!"

"Should say I do! Many's the time I've 錨，総合司会者d there," cried Purdy with a guffaw. "Come, 刑事!" And crossing to the window he またがるd over the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, and disappeared.

Reluctantly Mahony followed him.

From the verandah they went 負かす／撃墜する into the vegetable-garden, where the 淡褐色 and 絡まるd growths that had 生き延びるd the summer were beaten flat by the 最近の rains. At the foot of the garden, behind a clump of gooseberry-bushes, stood an arbour formed of a yellow buddleia. No trace of a petticoat was 明白な, so 厚い was the leafage; but a loud whispering and tittering betrayed the 逃亡者／はかないものs.

At the apparition of the young men, who stooped to the low 入り口, there was a cascade of shrieks.

"Oh, lor, 'ow you 脅すd me! 'Owever did you know we were 'ere?"

"You wicked fellow! Get away, will you! I 'ate the very sight of you!"—this from Tilly, as Purdy, his 手渡すs on her hips, gave her a smacking kiss.

The other girls 恐れるd a like 迎える／歓迎するing; there were more squeaks and squeals, and some ineffectual dives for the doorway. Purdy spread out his 武器. "Hi, look out, stop 'em, 刑事! Now then, man, here's your chance!"

Mahony stood blinking; it was dusk inside, after the dazzle of the sun. At this 思い出の品 of the foolish bet he had taken, he hurriedly 掴むd the young woman who was next him, and embraced her. It chanced to be Jinny. She 叫び声をあげるd, and made a feint of feeling mortally 乱暴／暴力を加えるd. Mahony had to dodge a box on the ears.

But Purdy burst into a horselaugh, and held his 味方するs. Without knowing why, Tilly joined in, and Jinny, too, was 感染させるd. When Purdy could speak, he blurted out: "刑事, you fathead!—you jackass!—you've mugged the wrong one."

At this clownish mirth, Mahony felt the 血 boil up over ears and 寺s. For an instant he stood irresolute. Did he 収容する／認める the 失敗, his 犠牲者 would be 傷つける. Did he 否定する it, he would save his own 直面する at the expense of the other young woman's feelings. So, though he could have throttled Purdy he put a bold 前線 on the 事柄.

"Carpe diem is my motto, my boy! I ーするつもりである to make both young ladies 支払う／賃金 （死傷者）数."

His words were the signal for a fresh 叫び声をあげる and ぱたぱたする: the third young person had escaped, and was 飛行機で行くing 負かす／撃墜する the path. This called for chase and 逮捕（する）. She was not very agile but she knew the ground, which, outside the garden, was rocky and uneven. For a time, she had Mahony at vantage; his heart was not in the game: in cutting undignified capers の中で the gooseberry-bushes he felt as foolish as a 成し遂げるing dog. Then, however, she caught her toe in her dress and つまずくd. He could not 無視（する） the 適切な時期; he 前進するd upon her.

But two beseeching 手渡すs fended him off. "No...no. Please...oh, please, don't!"

This was no catchpenny coquetry; it was a 本物の dread of undue familiarity. A kindred trait in Mahony's own nature rose to 会合，会う it.

"Certainly not, if it is disagreeable to you. Shall we shake 手渡すs instead?"

Two of the blackest 注目する，もくろむs he had ever seen were raised to his, and a 紅潮／摘発するd 直面する dimpled. They shook 手渡すs, and he 申し込む／申し出d his arm.

Halfway to the arbour, they met the others coming to find them. The girls bore diminutive parasols; and Purdy, in rollicking spirits, Tilly on one arm, Jinny on the other, held Polly's above his 長，率いる. On the 外見 of the laggards, Jinny, who had put her own 解釈／通訳 on the misplaced kiss, 用意が出来ている to 解放する／自由な her arm; but Purdy, winking at his friend, squeezed it to his 味方する and held her 囚人.

Tilly buzzed a word in his ear.

"Yes, by 雷鳴!" he ejaculated; and letting go of his companions, he spun 一連の会議、交渉／完成する like a ballet-ダンサー. "Ladies! Let me introduce to you my friend, Dr. Richard Townshend-Mahony, F.R.C.S., M.D., Edinburgh, at 現在の proprietor of the 'Diggers' Emporium,' Dead Dog Hill, Ballarat. —刑事, my hearty, 行方不明になる Tilly Beamish, world-famed for her sauce; 行方不明になる Jinny, renowned for her 技術 in casting the 注目する，もくろむs of sheep; and, last but not least, pretty little Polly Perkins, 偽名，通称 行方不明になる Polly Turnham, whose good 行為s put those of Dorcas to the blush."

The 行方不明になるs Beamish went into fits of laughter, and Tilly 攻撃する，衝突する Purdy over the 支援する with her parasol.

But the string of letters had puzzled them, roused their curiosity.

"What'n earth do they mean?—Gracious! So clever! It makes me feel やめる queer."

"Y'せねばならない 'ave told us before 'and, Purd, so's we could 'ave 熟考する／考慮するd up."

However, a walk to a 洞穴 was under discussion, and Purdy 勧めるd them on. "Phoebus is on the 病弱な, girls. And it's going to be damn 冷淡な to-night."

Once more with the young person called Polly as companion, Mahony followed after. He walked in silence, listening to the 動揺させる of the three in 前線. At best he was but a poor 手渡す at the 肉親，親類d of repartee 需要・要求するd of their swains by these young women; and to-day his slender talent failed him altogether, 鎮圧するd by the general トン of vulgar levity. Looking over at the horizon, which swam in a 肉親，親類d of gold-dust 煙霧 below the 沈むing sun, he smiled thinly to himself at Purdy's ideas of wiving.

Reminded he was not alone by feeling the 手渡す on his arm tremble, he ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する at his companion; and his 注目する，もくろむ was 逮捕（する）d by a neatly parted 長，率いる, of the glossiest 黒人／ボイコット imaginable.

He pulled himself together. "Your cousins are excellent walkers."

"Oh, yes, very. But they are not my cousins."

Mahony pricked up his ears. "But you live here?"

"Yes. I help moth...Mrs. Beamish in the house."

But as if, with this, she had said too much, she grew tongue-tied again; and there was nothing more to be made of her. Taking pity on her timidity, Mahony tried to put her at 緩和する by talking about himself. He 述べるd his life on the diggings and the 海峡s to which he was at times 減ずるd: the buttons affixed to his 着せる／賦与するing by means of gingerbeer-瓶／封じ込める wire; his periodic 猛攻撃s on sock-darning; the celebrated pudding it had taken him over four hours to make. And Polly, listening to him, forgot her 願望（する） to run away. Instead, she could not help laughing at the tales of his masculine shiftlessness. But as soon as they （機の）カム in 見解（をとる） of the others, Tilly and Purdy sitting under one parasol on a 激しく揺する by the 洞穴, Jinny standing and looking out rather 積極性 after the loiterers, she withdrew her arm.

"Moth...Mrs. Beamish will need me to help her with tea. And...and would you please walk 支援する with Jinny?"

Before he could reply, she had turned and was hurrying away.

They got home from the 洞穴 at sundown, he with the 熟した Jinny hanging a dead 負わせる on his arm, to find tea spread in the 私的な parlour. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was all but invisible under its 負担; and their hostess looked as though she had been parboiled on her own kitchen 解雇する／砲火／射撃. She sat and fanned herself with a sheet of newspaper while, time and again, undaunted by 拒絶s, she 圧力（をかける）d the good things upon her guests. There were juicy beefsteaks piled high with （犯罪の）一味s of onion, and a barracoota, and a 冷淡な 脚 of mutton. There were apple-pies and jam-tarts, a dish of curds-and-whey and a jug of custard. Butter and bread were fresh and new; scones and cakes had just left the oven; and the 広大な／多数の／重要な cups of tea were tempered by pure, 厚い cream.

To the two men who （機の）カム from diggers' fare: 冷淡な chop for breakfast, 冷淡な chop for dinner and 冷淡な chop for tea: the meal was little short of a 祝宴; and few words were spoken in its course. But the moment arrived when they could eat no more, and when even Mrs. Beamish 中止するd to 勧める them. 麻薬を吸うs and pouches were produced; Polly and Jinny rose to collect the plates, Tilly and her beau to sit on the 辛勝する／優位 of the verandah: they could be seen in silhouette against the rising moon, Tilly's 長，率いる drooping to Purdy's shoulder.

Mrs. Beamish looked from them to Mahony with a knowing smile, and whispered behind her 手渡す: "I do wish those two 'ud 'urry up an' （不足などを）補う their minds, that I do! I'd like to see my Tilda settled. No offence meant to young Smith. 'E's the best o' good company. But いつかs...井戸／弁護士席, I cud jus' knock their 'eads together when they sit so の近くに, an' say: come, give over yer spoonin' an' get to 商売／仕事! Either you want one another or you don't.—I seen you watchin' our Polly, Mr. Mahony" —she made Mahony wince by 強調する／ストレスing the second syllable of his 指名する. "Bless you, no—no relation どれでも. She just 'elps a bit in the 'ouse, an' is company for the girls. We tuck 'er in a year ago—'er own relations '広告 played 'er a dirty trick. Mustn't let 'er catch me sayin' so, though; she won't 'ear a word against 'em, and that's as it should be."

Looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and finding Polly absent from the room, she went on to tell Mahony how Polly's eldest brother, a ten years' 居住（者） in Melbourne, had sent to England for the girl on her leaving school, to come out and 補助装置 in keeping his house. And how an 年上の sister, who was governessing in Sydney, had chosen just this moment to throw up her 地位，任命する and return to ４半期/4分の1 herself upon the brother.

"An' so when Polly gets 'ere—a little bit of a thing in short frocks, in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the capt'n—there was no room for 'er, an' she '広告 to look about 'er for somethin' else to do. We tuck 'er in, an', I will say, I've never regretted it. Indeed I don't know now, 'ow we ever got on without 'er.—Yes, it's you I'm talkin' about, 行方不明になる, singin' yer 賞賛するs, an' you needn't get as red as if you'd 貯蔵所 up to mischief! Pa'll say as much for you, too."

"That I will!" said Mr. Beamish, 開始 his mouth for the first time except to put food in it. "That I will," and he patted Polly's 手渡す." The man as gits Polly'll git a treasure."

Polly blushed, after the helpless, touching fashion of very young creatures: the 血 stained her cheeks, 機動力のある to her forehead, spread in a warm wave over neck and ears. To spare her, Mahony turned his 長，率いる and looked out of the window. He would have liked to say: Run away, child, run away, and don't let them see your 混乱. Polly, however, went conscientiously about her 仕事, and only left the room when she had 選ぶd up her 十分な complement of plates.—But she did not appear again that night.

砂漠d even by Mrs. Beamish, the two men 押し進めるd 支援する their 議長，司会を務めるs from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and drew tranquilly at their 麻薬を吸うs.

The innkeeper 証明するd an 半端物, misty sort of fellow, exceedingly backward at 宣言するing himself; it was as though each of his 激しい words had to be fetched from a distance. "No 疑問 about it, it's the wife that wears the breeches," was Mahony's inward comment. And as one after another of his 井戸／弁護士席-meant 発言／述べるs fell flat: "Become almost a deaf-mute, it would seem, under the eternal 女性（の） clacking."

But for each mortal there 存在するs at least one 主題 to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 him. In the 事例／患者 of Beamish this turned out to be the Land Question. Before the gold 発見 he had been a bush shepherd, he told Mahony, and, if he had called the tune, he would have lived and died one. But the wife had had ambitions, the children were growing up, and every one knew what it was when women got a maggot in their 長，率いるs. There had been no peace for him till he had chucked his twelve-year-old 職業 and joined the 急ぐ to 開始する Alexander. But at heart he had remained a bushman; and he was now all on the 味方する of the 無断占拠者s in their tussle with the 栄冠を与える. He knew a bit, he'd make bold to say, about the acreage needed in 確かな 地区s per 長，率いる of sheep; he could tell a tale of the 危険s and mischances squatting 伴う／関わるd: "If t'aint 解雇する／砲火／射撃 it's flood, an' if the water passes you by it's the scab or the rot." To his thinking, the 政府's 試みる／企てる to 制限する the areas of sheep-runs, and to give 影響 to the "fourteen-year-条項" which 限られた／立憲的な the 任期, were 行為／法令／行動するs of folly. The gold 供給（する） would give out as suddenly as it had begun; but sheep would graze there till the 割れ目 of doom—the land was fit for nothing else.

Mahony thought this point of 見解（をとる） lopsided. No new country could hope to develop and 栄える without a 安定した influx of the 権利 肉親，親類d of 全住民 and this the 植民地 would never have, so long as the 当局, by 辞退するing to sell them land, made it impossible for 移民，移住（する）s to settle there. Why, America was but three thousand miles distant from the old country, compared with Australia's thirteen thousand, and in America land was to be had in plenty at five shillings per acre. As to Mr. Beamish's idea of the gold giving out, the 地質学の 形式 of the goldfields （判決などを）下すd that improbable. He sympathised with the 無断占拠者s, who 自然に enough believed their 権利s to the land inalienable; but a 政府 worthy of the 指名する must 立法者 with an 注目する，もくろむ to the 未来, not for the 現在の alone.

Their talk was broken by long gaps. In these, the resonant 発言する／表明する of Mrs. Beamish could be heard rebuking and directing her two handmaidens.

"Now then, Jinny, look alive, an' don't ack like a dyin' duck in a 雷雨, or you'll never get 支援する to do your bit o' spoonin'!—Save them bones, Polly. Never waste an 原子, my chuck—remember that, when you've got an 'ouse of your own! No, girls, I always says, through their stomachs, that's the shortcut to their 'earts. The 残り／休憩（する）'s on'y fal-de-lal-ing."—On the verandah, in 直面する of the vasty, 星／主役にする-spangled night, Tilly's 長，率いる had 設立する its 残り／休憩（する）ing-place, and an arm lay 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her waist.

"I shall make 'im 削減（する） off 'is 耐えるd first thing," said Jinny that night: she was sitting half-undressed on the 味方する of a big bed, which the three girls 株d with one another.

"Um! just you wait and see if it's as 平易な as you think," retorted Tilly from her pillow. Again Purdy had let slip a golden chance to put the 決定的な question; and Tilly's temper was short in consequence.

"Mrs. Dr. Mahony...though I do wonder 'ow 'e ever keeps people from 説 Ma-hon-y," said Jinny dreamily. She, too, had spent some time in 星／主役にする-gazing, and believed she had ground for hope.

"Just listen to 'er, will you!" said Tilly 怒って. "Upon my word, Jinny Beamish, if one didn't know you '広告 the 'abit of marrying yourself off to every fresh cove you 会合，会う, one 'ud say you was downright bold!"

"You needn't talk! Every one can see you're as mad as can be because you can't bring your old dot-and-go-one to the scratch."

"Oh, hush, Jinny" said Polly, grieved at this thrust into Tilly's open 負傷させる.

"井戸／弁護士席, it's true.—Oh, look 'ere now, there's not a 減少（する） o' water in this blessed jug again. 'Oo's week is it to fill it? Tilly B., it's yours!"

"Serves you 権利. You can fetch it yourself."

"Think I see myself!"

Polly 介入するd. "I'll go for it, Jinny."

"What a little duck you are, 投票! But you shan't go alone. I'll carry the candle."

Tying on a petticoat over her bedgown, Polly took the ewer, and with Jinny as たいまつ-持参人払いの 始める，決める 前へ／外へ. There was still some noise in the public part of the house, beside the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業; but the passage was 明らかにする and 静かな. The girls crept mousily past the room 占領するd by the two young men, and after several 誤った alarms and 抑えるd chirps reached the 支援する door, and filled the jug at the tap of the galvanised-アイロンをかける 戦車／タンク.

The return 旅行 was not so successful. Just as they got level with the 訪問者s' room, they heard feet crossing the 床に打ち倒す. Polly started; the water splashed over the neck of the jug, and fell with a loud plop. At this Jinny lost her 長，率いる and ran off with the candle. Polly, in a panic of fright, dived into the pantry with her 重荷（を負わせる）, and crouched 負かす／撃墜する behind a tub of fermenting gingerbeer.—And sure enough, a minute after, the door of the room opposite was flung open and a pair of jackboots landed in the passage.

Nor was this the worst: the door was not shut again but remained ajar. Through the chink, Polly, shrunk to her smallest—what if one of them should feel hungry, and come into the pantry and discover her?—Polly heard Purdy say with appalling loudness: "Oh, go on, old man-don't jaw so!" He then seemed to 急落（する），激減（する） his 長，率いる in the 水盤／入り江, for it was with a choke and a splutter that he next 問い合わせd: "And what did you think of the little 'un? Wasn't I 権利?"

There was the chink of coins 扱うd, and the other 発言する／表明する answered: "Here's what I think. Take your money, my boy, and be done with it!"

"刑事!—広大な／多数の／重要な Snakes! Why, damn it all, man, you don't mean to tell me..."

"And understand, sir, in 未来, that I do not make bets where a lady is 関心d."

"Oh, I know—only on the Tilly-Jinny-sort. And yet good Lord, 刑事!"—the 残り／休憩（する） was 溺死するd in a bawl of laughter.

Under cover of it Polly took to her heels and fled, regardless of the open door, or the padding of her 明らかにする feet on the boards.

Without replying to the astonished Jinny's query in 尊敬（する）・点 of the water, she climbed over Tilly to her place beside the 塀で囲む, and shutting her 注目する，もくろむs very tight, drew the sheet over her 直面する: it felt as though it would never be 冷静な／正味の again.—Hence, Jinny, agreeably wakeful, was 軍隊d to keep her thoughts to herself; for if you 嘘（をつく） between two people, one of whom is in a bad temper, and the other 急速な／放蕩な asleep, you might just 同様に be alone in bed.

Next morning Polly 申し立てられた／疑わしい a 頭痛 and did not appear at breakfast. Only Jinny and Tilly stood on the verandah of romantic memories, and ruefully waved their handkerchiefs, keeping it up till even the forms of horses were blurred in the distance.

一時期／支部 VII

His テント-home had never seemed so comfortless. He ended his 独房監禁 ride late at night and wet to the 肌; his horse had cast a shoe far from any smithy. Long Jim alone （機の）カム to the door to 迎える／歓迎する him. The shopman, on whose doltish honesty Mahony would have 火刑／賭けるd his 長，率いる, had 利益（をあげる）d by his absence to empty the cash-box and go off on the spree.—Even one of the cats had met its 運命／宿命 in an old 軸, where its 死体 still swam.

The に引き続いて day, as a result of （危険などに）さらす and hard riding, Mahony was attacked by dysentery; and before he had 回復するd, the goods arrived from Melbourne. They had to be 荷を降ろすd, at some distance from the 蓄える／店, 伝えるd there, got under cover, checked off and arranged. This was carried out in sheets of 冷淡な rain, which soaked the canvas 塀で囲むs and made it doubly hard to get about the clay 跡をつけるs that served as streets. As if this were not enough, the river in 前線 of the house rose—rose, and in two twos was over its banks—and he and Long Jim spent a night in their 着せる／賦与するs, helping 隣人s いっそう少なく fortunately placed to move their 所持品 into safety.

The lion's 株 of this work fell on him. Long Jim still carried his arm in a sling, and was good for nothing but to guard the 蓄える／店 and 召喚する Mahony on the 外見 of 顧客s. Since his 事故, too, the fellow had 苦しむd from たびたび（訪れる） fits of colic or cramp, and was for ever slipping off to the 郡区 to find the spirits in which his 雇用者 辞退するd to 取引，協定. For the 荷を降ろすing and 倉庫／問屋ing of the goods, it was true, old Ocock had 貸付金d his sons; but the strict watch Mahony felt bound to keep over this pretty pair far outweighed what their help was 価値（がある） to him.

Now it was Sunday evening, and for the first time for more than a week he could call his soul his own again. He stood at the door and watched those of his 隣人s who were not Roman カトリック教徒s making for church and chapel, to which half a dozen tinkly bells 招待するd them. The 天候 had finally （疑いを）晴らすd up, and a goodly number of people waded past him through the 苦境に陥る. の中で them, in seemly Sabbath dress, went Ocock, with his two 黒人／ボイコット sheep at heel. The old man was a rigid Methodist, and at a 最近の 祈り-会合 had been moved to 耐える public 証言，証人／目撃する to his 救済. This was no 疑問 one 推論する／理由 why the young scapegrace Tom's almost 同時の 不品行／姦通 had been so bitter a pill for him to swallow: while, through God's mercy, he was become an exemplar to the 女性 brethren, a son of his made his 指名する to stink in the nostrils of the reputable community. Mahony liked to believe that there was good in everybody, and thought the intolerant harshness which the boy was 支配するd would 敗北・負かす its end. Yet it was open to question if 温和／情状酌量 would have answered better. "Bad eggs, the を締める of them!" had been his own 判決, after a week's 裁判，公判 of the lads. One would not, the other 明らかに could not work. Johnny, the 年上の, was dull and liverish from intemperance; and the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-直面するd adolescent, the news of whose fatherhood had raced the 勝利，勝つd, was so sheep-直面するd, so craven, in the presence of his 年上のs, that he could not say bo to a battledore. There was something unnatural about this 猛烈な／残忍な timidity—and the doctor in Mahony caught a quick glimpse of the probable 逆転する of the picture.

But it was 冷淡な, in 直面する of all this rain-soaked clay; 冷淡な blue-grey clouds drove across a washed-out sky; and he still felt unwell. Returning to his living-room where a small American stove was 燃やすing, he 用意が出来ている for a 静かな evening. In a corner by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 stood an old packing-事例／患者. He 解除するd the lid and thrust his 手渡す in: it was here he kept his 調書をとる／予約するs. He needed no light to see by; he knew each 容積／容量 by the feel. And after fumbling for a little の中で the 宙返り／暴落するd contents, he drew 前へ／外へ a work on natural science and sat 負かす／撃墜する to read. But he did not get far; his brain was tired, intractable. Lighting his 麻薬を吸う, he 攻撃するd 支援する his 議長，司会を務める, laid the 痕跡s 直面する downwards, and put his feet on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

How 異なって bashfulness impressed one in the 事例／患者 of the 女性 sex! There, it was altogether pleasing. Young Ocock's gaucherie had 解任するd the little maid Polly's ingenuous 混乱, at finding herself the 支配する of conversation. He had not once consciously thought of Polly since his return. Now, when he did so, he 設立する to his surprise that she had made herself やめる a warm little nest in his memory. Looked 支援する on, she stood out in high 救済 against her somewhat graceless surroundings. Small 疑問 she was both maidenly and 精製するd. He also remembered with a sensible 楽しみ her きびきびした service, her consideration for others. What a boon it would have been, during the past week, to have a busy, willing little woman at work, with him and for him, behind the 審査する! As it was, for want of a helping 手渡す the place was like a pigsty. He had had neither time nor energy to clean up. The 示すs of hobnailed boots patterned the 床に打ち倒す; loose mud, and crumbs from meals, had been swept into corners or under the 担架-bed; while 商品／必需品s that had 洪水d the shop 追加するd to the disorder. Good Lord, no!...no place this for a woman.

He rose and moved restlessly about, turning things over with his foot: these old papers should be burnt, and that heap of straw-packing; those empty sardine and coffee-tins be thrown into the 辞退する-炭坑，オーケストラ席. Scrubbed and clean, it was by no means an uncomfortable room; and the stove drew 井戸／弁護士席. He was proud of his stove; many houses had not even a chimney. He stood and 星／主役にするd at it; but his thoughts were どこかよそで: he 設立する himself trying to call to mind Polly's 直面する. Except for a pair of big 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs—magnificent 注目する，もくろむs they seemed to him in retrospect—he had carried away with him nothing of her outward 外見. Yes, stay!—her hair: her hair was so glossy that, when the sun caught it, high lights （機の）カム out on it—so much he remembered. From this he fell to wondering whether her brain kept pace with her nimble 手渡すs and ways. Was she stupid or clever? He could not 許容する stupidity. And Polly had given him no chance to 裁判官 her; had hardly opened her lips before him. What a timid little thing she was to be sure! He should have made it his 商売／仕事 to draw her out, by 存在 肉親，親類d and encouraging. Instead of which he had 行為／法令／行動するd に向かって her, he felt 納得させるd, like an ill-mannered boor.

He did not know how it was, but he couldn't detach his thoughts from Polly this evening: to their accompaniment he paced up and 負かす／撃墜する. All of a sudden he stood still, and gave a short, hearty laugh. He had just seen, in a 肉親，親類d of phantom picture, the feet of the sisters Beamish as they sat on the verandah 辛勝する／優位: both young women wore flat sandal-shoes. And so that neatest of neat ankles had been little Polly's 所有物／資産／財産! For his life he loved a 井戸／弁護士席-turned ankle in a woman.

A minute later he sat 負かす／撃墜する at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する again. An idea had occurred to him: he would 令状 Polly a letter—a letter that called for acknowledgment—and form an opinion of the girl from her reply. Taking a sheet of thin blue paper and a magnum bonum pen he wrote:

DEAR MISS TURNHAM,

I WONDER IF I MIGHT ASK YOU TO DO ME A FAVOUR? ON GETTING BACK TO BALLARAT, I FIND THAT THE RAIN HAS SPOILT MY STORE FLAG. WOULD YOU BE SO KIND AS TO MAKE ME A NEW ONE? I HAVE NO LADY FRIENDS HERE TO APPLY TO FOR HELP, AND I AM SURE YOU ARE CLEVER WITH YOUR NEEDLE. IF YOU CONSENT, I WILL SEND YOU THE OLD FLAG AS A PATTERN, AND STUFF FOR THE NEW ONE. MY KIND REGARDS TO ALL AT THE HOTEL.

FAITHFULLY YOURS,
RICHARD TOWNSHEND-MAHONY.

P.S. I HAVE NOT FORGOTTEN OUR PLEASANT WALK TO THE CAVE.

He went out to the 地位，任命する with it himself. In one 手渡す he carried the letter, in the other the candle-end stuck in a 瓶／封じ込める that was known as a "Ballarat-lantern" for it was a pitchdark night.

貿易（する） was slack; in consequence he 設立する the four days that had to pass before he could hope for an answer exceptionally long. After their lapse, he twice spent an hour at the 地位，任命する Office, in a fruitless 試みる／企てる to get 近づく the little window. On returning from the second of these absences, he 設立する the letter waiting for him; it had been 配達するd by 手渡す.

So far good: Polly had risen to his 飛行機で行く! He broke the 調印（する）.

DEAR SIR,

I shall be happy to help you with your new 旗 if I am able. Will you kindly send the old one and the stuff 負かす／撃墜する by my brother, who is coming to see me on Saturday. He is working at Rotten Gully, and his 指名する is Ned. I do not know if I sew 井戸／弁護士席 enough to please you, but I will do my best.

I REMAIN,
YOURS TRULY,
MARY TURNHAM.

Mahony read, smiled and laid the letter 負かす／撃墜する—only to 選ぶ it up again. It pleased him, did this prim little 公式文書，認める: there was just the 権利 shade of formal reserve about it. Then he began to 熟考する／考慮する particulars: grammar and （一定の）期間ing were 訂正する; the penmanship was in the Italian style, minute, yet flowing, the letters dowered with generous 宙返り飛行s and tails. But surely he had seen this 令状ing before? By Jupiter, yes! This was the 手渡す of the letter Purdy had shown him on the road to Melbourne. The little puss! So she not only wrote her own letters, but those of her friends 同様に. In that 事例／患者 she was certainly not stupid for she was much the youngest of the three.

To-day was Thursday. 召喚するing Long Jim from his seat behind the 反対する, Mahony 派遣（する）d him to Rotten Gully, with an （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令 not to show himself till he had 設立する a digger of the 指名する of Turnham. And having watched Jim 始める，決める out, at a snail's pace and murmuring to himself, Mahony went into the 蓄える／店, and 手段d and 削減（する） off 構成要素 for the new 旗, from two different coloured rolls of stuff.

It was ten o'clock that night before Polly's brother 現在のd himself. Mahony met him at the door and drew him in: the stove crackled, the room was swept and garnished—he flattered himself that the 報告（する）／憶測 on his habitat would be a favourable one. Ned's 外見 gave him a pleasant shock: it was just as if Polly herself, translated into male 条件, stood before him. No need, now, to cudgel his brains for her image! In looking at Ned, he looked again at Polly. The wide-awake off, the same 罰金, soft, 黒人／ボイコット hair （機の）カム to light—here, worn rather long and curly —the same glittering 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, ivory-white 肌, short, straight nose; and, as he gazed, an offshoot of Mahony's consciousness wondered from what ４半期/4分の1 this middle-class English family fetched its dark, un-English 緊張する.

In the beginning he 発揮するd himself to 始める，決める the lad at 緩和する. He soon saw, however, that he might spare his 苦痛s. Though 明確に not much more than eighteen years old, Ned Turnharn had the aplomb and 保証／確信 of 二塁打 that age. Lolling 支援する in the 選び出す／独身 armchair the room 誇るd, he more than once stretched out his 手渡す and helped himself from the sherry 瓶／封じ込める Mahony had placed on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. And the 不平等 in their ages notwithstanding, there was no trace of deference in his manner. Or the 単独の hint of it was: he いつかs smothered a profane word, or apologised, with a winning smile, for an 誓い that had slipped out unawares. Mahony could not accustom him self to the foul language that formed the diggers' idiom. Here, in the 事例／患者 of Polly's brother, he sought to overlook the offence, or to lay the 非難する for it on other shoulders: at his age, and alone, the boy should never have been 急落（する），激減（する）d into this Gehenna.

Ned talked おもに of himself and his doings. But other facts also transpired, of greater 利益／興味 to his hearer. Thus Mahony learned that, out of a family of nine, four had 設立する their way to the 植民地, and a fifth was soon to follow—a mere child this, on the under 味方する of fifteen. He gathered, too, that the eldest brother, John by 指名する, was regarded as a 肉親，親類d of Napoleon by the younger fry. At thirty, this John was a partner in the largest 卸売 乾燥した，日照りの-goods' 倉庫／問屋 in Melbourne. He had also married money, and ーするつもりであるd in 予定 course to stand for the 法律を制定する 会議. Behind Ned's 風の強い bragging Mahony thought he discerned 記念品s of a fond, brotherly pride. If this were so, the 事件／事情／状勢 had its pathetic 味方する; for, from what the boy said, it was evident that the successful man of 商売／仕事 held his 親族s at arm's length. And as Ned talked on, Mahony conceived John to himself as a 肉親，親類d of electro-magnet, which, once it had drawn these lesser creatures after it, switched off the 現在の and left them to their own 装置s. Ned, young as he was, had tried his 手渡す at many 貿易（する）s. At 現在の he was working as a 雇うd digger; but this, only till he could strike a softer 職業. Digging was not for him, thank you; what you earned at it hardly repaid you for the sweat you dripped. His every second word, indeed, was of how he could amass most money with the 最小限 of bodily exertion.

This calculating, unyouthful 見通し was repugnant to Mahony, and for all his 好意／親善, the longer he listened to Ned, the cooler he felt himself grow. Another disagreeable impression was left by the grudging, if-nothing-better-turns-up fashion, in which Ned 受託するd an impulsive 申し込む／申し出 on his part to take him into the 蓄える／店. It was made on the 刺激（する） of the moment, and Mahony had qualms about it while his words were still warm on the 空気／公表する, realizing that the 予備交渉 was 目的（とする）d, not at Ned in person, but at Ned as Polly's brother. But his intuition did not reconcile him to Ned's luke-warmness; he would have preferred a straight 拒絶. The best trait he could discover in the lad was his affection for his sister. This seemed 本物の: he was going to see her again—getting a 解除する halfway, tramping the other twenty 半端物 miles—at the end of the week. Perhaps though, in the 事例／患者 of such a young opportunist, the thought of Mrs. Beamish's lavish board played no small part; for Ned had a rather lean, underfed look. But this only occurred to Mahony afterwards. Then, his 長，指導者 vexation was with himself: it would have been kinder to 始める，決める a dish of solid food before the boy, in place of the naked sherry-瓶／封じ込める. But as usual, his hospitable leanings （機の）カム too late.

One thing more. As he lighted Ned and his bundle of stuff through the shop, he was impelled to slip a coin into the boy's 手渡す, with a murmured 陳謝 for the trouble he had put him to. And a something, the merest nuance in Ned's manner of receiving and pocketing the money, flashed the uncomfortable 疑惑 through the giver's mind that it had been looked for, 推定する／予想するd. And this was the most unpleasant touch of all.

But, bless his soul! did not most large families 含む at least one poorish 見本／標本?—he had got thus far, by the time he （機の）カム to 勝利，勝つd up his watch for the night. And next day he felt sure he had 裁判官d Ned over-厳しく. His first impressions of people—he had had occasion to 嘆き悲しむ the fact before now—were apt to be either dead white or 黒人／ボイコット as 署名／調印する; the web of his mind took on no half 色合いs. The boy had not betrayed any actual 副／悪徳行為s; and time might be 信用d to knock the bluster out of him. With this reflection Mahony 解任するd Ned from his mind. He had more important things to think of, 長，指導者 の中で which was his own 明言する／公表する with regard to Ned's sister. And during the fortnight that followed he went about making believe to 重さを計る this 事柄, to 見解（をとる） it from every coign; for it did not 控訴 him, even in secret, to 自白する to the vehemence with which, when he much 願望（する）d a thing, his temperament knocked flat the 障害物s of 推論する／理由. The truth was, his mind was made up —and had been, all along. At the earliest possible 適切な時期, he was going to ask Polly to be his wife.

疑問s beset him of course. How could he suppose that a girl who knew nothing of him, who had barely seen him, would either want or 同意 to marry him? And even if—for "if's" were cheap—she did say yes, would it be fair of him to take her out of a comfortable home, away from friends—such as they were!—of her own sex, to land her in these 天然のまま surroundings, where he did not know a decent woman to 耐える her company? Yet there was something to be said for him, too. He was very lonely. Now that Purdy had gone he was 減ずるd, for society, to the Long Jims and Ococks of the place. What would he not give, once more to have a 精製するd companion at his 味方する? Certainly marriage might 延期する the day on which he hoped to shake the dust of Australia off his feet. Life à deux would mean a larger 支出; saving not 証明する so 平易な. Still it could be done; and he would 喜んで 服従させる／提出する to the 延期する if, by doing so, he could get Polly. Besides, if this new happiness （機の）カム to him, it would help him to see the years he had spent in the 植民地 in a truer and juster light. And then, when the hour of 出発 did strike, what a joy to have a wife to carry with one—a Polly to 救助（する）, to 回復する to civilisation!

He had to remind himself more than once, during this fortnight, that she would be able to 充てる only a fraction of her day to flagmaking. But he was at the end of his tether by the time a 小包 and a letter were left for him at the 蓄える／店—again by 手渡す: little Polly had plainly no sixpences to spare. The needlework as perfect, of course; he hardly ちらりと見ることd at it, even when he had opened and read the letter. This was of the same decorous nature as the first. Polly returned a piece of stuff that had remained over. He had really sent 構成要素 enough for two 旗s, she wrote; but she had not wished to keep him waiting so long. And then, in a postscript:

MR. SMITH WAS HERE LAST SUNDAY. I AM TO SAY MRS. BEAMISH WOULD BE VERY PLEASED IF YOU ALSO WOULD CALL AGAIN TO SEE US.

He ran the 旗 up to the 最高の，を越す of his forty-foot staff and wrote:— WHAT I WANT TO KNOW, MISS POLLY, IS, WOULD YOU BE GLAD TO SEE ME?

But Polly was not to be drawn.

WE SHOULD ALL BE VERY PLEASED.

Some days 以前 Mahony had 演説（する）／住所d a question to, Henry Ocock. With this third letter from Polly, he held the lawyer's answer in his 手渡す. It was unsatisfactory.

YOURSELF ATS. BOLLIVER. WE THINK THAT ACTION WILL BE SET DOWN FOR TRIAL IN ABOUT SIX WEEKS' TIME. IN THESE CIRCUMSTANCES WE DO NOT THINK ANY USEFUL PURPOSE WILL BE SERVED BY YOU CALLING TO SEE US UNTIL THIS IS DONE. WE SHOULD BE GLAD IF YOU WOULD CALL AFTER THE ACTION IS ENTERED.

Six weeks' time? The man might 同様に have said a year. And 一方／合間 Purdy was stealing a march on him, was 支払う／賃金ing 内密の visits to Geelong. Was it 考えられる that anyone in his five senses could prefer Tilly to Polly? It was not. In the clutch of a sudden 恐れる Mahony went to Bath's and ordered a horse for the に引き続いて morning.

This time he left his 蓄える／店 in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of a young consumptive, whose 苦境 had touched his heart: the poor fellow was 立ち往生させるd on Ballarat without a farthing, having 証明するd, like many another of his physique, やめる unfit for work on the diggings. A strict Baptist this Hempel, and one who believed hell-解雇する／砲火／射撃 would be his 部分 if he so much as guessed at the "工場／植物" of his 雇用者's cash-box. He also 誓約（する）d his word to 耐える and forbear with Long Jim. The latter saw himself superseded with an extreme bad grace, and was in no hurry to find a new 職業.

Mahony's nag was in good 条件, and he covered the distance in a trifle over six hours.

He had evidently 攻撃する，衝突する on the family washing-day. The big boiler in the yard belched clouds of steam; the 女性（の） inmates of the Hotel were gathered in the out-house: he saw them through the door as he 棒 in at the gate. All three girls stood before tubs, their sleeves rolled up, their 武器 in the lather. At his apparition there was a characteristic chorus of cheeps and shrills and the door was banged to. Mrs. Beamish alone （機の）カム out to 迎える／歓迎する him. She was moist and blown, and smelt of soap.

Not in a mood to mince 事柄s, he 発表するd straightway the 反対する of his visit. He was 用意が出来ている for some 表現 of surprise on the part of the good woman; but the blend of sheep-直面するd amazement and uncivil incredulity to which she 支配するd him made him hot and angry; and he vouchsafed no その上の word of explanation.

Mrs. Beamish presently so far 回復するd as to be able to finish wiping the suds from her fat red 武器.

Thereafter, she gave way to a very feminine 証拠不十分.

"井戸／弁護士席, and now I come to think of it, I'm blessed if I didn't suspeck somethin' of it, 権利 from the first! Why, didn't I say to Beamish, with me own lips, 'ow you couldn't 'ardly take your 注目する，もくろむs off 'er? 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, I'm sure I wish you every 'appiness—though 'ow we're h'ever goin' to get on without Polly, I reelly don't know. Don't I wish it '広告 貯蔵所 one o' my two as '広告 tuck your fancy—that's all! Between you an' me, I don't believe a blessed thing's goin' to come of all young Smith's danglin' 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. An' Polly's still a bit young—only just turned sixteen. Not as she's any the worse o' that though; you'll get 'er h'all the easier into your ways. An' now I mus' look smart, an' get you a bite o' somethin' after your ride."

In vain did Mahony 保証する her that he had lunched on the road. He did not know Mrs. Beamish. He was 軍隊d not only to sit 負かす／撃墜する to the meal she spread, but also, under her argus 注目する，もくろむ, to eat of it.

When after a かなりの 延期する Polly at length appeared, she had 除去するd all traces of the tub. The 手渡す was 冷淡な that he took in his, as he asked her if she would walk with him to the 洞穴.

This time, she trembled 率直に. Like a lamb led to the 虐殺（する）, he thought, looking 負かす／撃墜する at her with tender 注目する，もくろむs. Small 疑問 that vulgar creature within-doors had betrayed him to Polly, and 誇張するd the ordeal that lay before her. When once she was his wife he would not 同意 to her remaining intimate with people of the Beamishes' 腎臓: what a joy to get her out of their clutches! Nor should she spoil her pretty 形態／調整 by stooping over a wash-tub.

In his annoyance he forgot to 穏健な his pace. Polly had to trip many small steps to keep up with him. When they reached the 入り口 to the 洞穴, she was 紅潮／摘発するd and out of breath.

Mahony stood and looked 負かす／撃墜する at her. How young she was...how young and innocent! Every feature of her dear little 直面する still waited, as it were, for the 一打／打撃s of time's chisel. It should be the care of his life that 非，不，無 but the happiest lines were 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なd upon its precious surface.

"Polly," he said, fresh from his scrutiny. "Polly, I'm not going to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 about the bush with you. I think you know I （機の）カム here to-day only to see you."

Polly's 長，率いる drooped その上の 今後; now, the 縁 of her bonnet hid her 直面する.

"You aren't afraid of me, are you, Polly?"

Oh, no, she was not afraid.

"Nor have you forgotten me?"

Polly choked a little, in her 試みる／企てる to answer. She could not tell him that she had carried his letters about with her by day, and slept with them under her pillow; that she knew every word in them by heart, and had copied and practised the bold 繁栄する of the Dickens-like 署名; that she had never let his 指名する cross her lips; that she thought him the kindest, handsomest, cleverest man in the world, and would willingly have humbled herself to the dust before him: all this boiled and 泡d in her, as she brought 前へ／外へ her poor little "no."

"Indeed, I hope not," went on Mahony. "Because, Polly, I've come to ask you if you will be my wife."

激しく揺するs, trees, hills, suddenly grown tipsy, went see-sawing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Polly, when she heard these words said. She shut her 注目する，もくろむs, and hid her 直面する in her 手渡すs. Such happiness seemed improbable—was not to be しっかり掴むd. "Me?...your wife?" she stammered through her fingers.

"Yes, Polly. Do you think you could learn to care for me a little, my dear? No, don't be in a hurry to answer. Take your own time."

But she needed 非，不，無. With what she felt to be a most unmaidenly 切望, yet could not subdue, she blurted out: "I know I could. I...I do."

"Thank God!" said Mahony. "Thank God for that!"

He let his 武器 落ちる to his 味方するs; he 設立する he had been 持つ／拘留するing them stiffly out from him. He sat 負かす／撃墜する. "And now take away your 手渡すs, Polly, and let me see your 直面する. Don't be ashamed of showing me what you feel. This is a sacred moment for us. We are 約束ing to take each other, you know, for richer for poorer, for better for worse—as the good old words have it. And I must 警告する you, my dear, you are not marrying a rich man. I live in a poor, rough place, and have only a poor home to 申し込む／申し出 you. Oh, I have had many scruples about asking you to leave your friends to come and 株 it with me, Polly my love!"

"I'm not afraid. I am strong. I can work."

"And I shall take every care of you. Please God, you will never 悔いる your choice."

They were within sight of the house where they sat; and Mahony imagined rude, curious 注目する，もくろむs. So he did not kiss her. Instead, he drew her arm though his, and together they paced up and 負かす／撃墜する the path they had come by, while he laid his 計画（する）s before her, and 自白するd to the dreams he had dreamt of their wedded life. It was a radiant afternoon in the distance the sea lay 深い blue, with turquoise shallows; a 広大な／多数の／重要な white bird of a ship, her canvas spread to the 微風, was making for...why, to-day he did not care whether for port or for "home"; the sun went 負かす／撃墜する in a 炎 behind a bank of emerald green. And little Polly agreed with everything he said—was all one lovely glow of acquiescence. He thought no happier mortal than himself trod the earth.

一時期／支部 VIII

Mahony remained at the Hotel till the に引き続いて afternoon, then walked to Geelong and took the steam-packet to Melbourne. The 反対する of his 旅行 was to ask Mr. John Turnham's formal 許可／制裁 to his marriage. Polly …を伴ってd him a little way on his walk. And whenever he looked 支援する he saw her standing ぱたぱたするing her handkerchief—a small, 独房監禁 人物／姿／数字 on the 明らかにする, red road.

He parted from her with a sense of leaving his most precious 所有／入手 behind, so の近くに had words made the tie. On the other 手渡す, he was not sorry to be out of 範囲 for a while of the Beamish family's banter. This had 始める，決める in, the evening before, as soon as he and Polly returned to the house—pacing the deck of the little steamer, he writhed もう一度 at the remembrance. Jokes at their expense had been 割れ目d all through supper: his want of appetite, for instance, was the 支配する of a dozen 天然のまま insinuations; and this, though everyone 現在の knew that he had eaten a hearty meal not two hours 以前; had been kept up till he grew stony and savage, and Polly, trying hard not to mind but red to the 縁s of her ears, slipped out of the room. Supper over, Mrs. Bearnish 発表するd in a loud 発言する／表明する that the verandah was at the 処分 of the "海がめ-doves." She no 疑問 推定する／予想するd them to 法案 and coo in public, as Purdy and Matilda had done. On 辛勝する／優位 at the thought, he drew Polly into the comparative seclusion of the garden. Here they strolled up and 負かす／撃墜する, their promenade bounded at the lower end by the dense-leaved arbour under which they had first met. In its 審査 影をつくる／尾行する he took the kiss he had then been generous enough to forgo.

"I think I loved you, Polly, 直接／まっすぐに I saw you."

In the distance a clump of hills rose 法外な and 明らかにする from the waste land by the sea's 辛勝する／優位—he could see them at this moment as he leant over the taffrail: with the sun going 負かす／撃墜する behind them they were the colour of smoked glass. Last night they had been white with moonlight, which lay 流出／こぼすd out upon them like milk. Strange old hills! Standing there 不変の, unshaken, from time immemorial, they made the troth that had been 苦境d under their 保護物，者 seem pitifully frail. And yet...The 公約するs which Polly and he had 設立する so new, so wonderful; were not these, in truth, as 古代の as the hills themselves, and as undying? Countless 世代s of human lovers had uttered them. The lovers passed, but the 誓約（する）s remained: had put on immortality.

In the course of their talk it 漏れるd out that Polly would not feel comfortable till her choice was 批准するd by brother John.

"I'm sure you will like John; he is so clever."

"I shall like everyone belonging to you, my Polly!"

As she lost her shyness Mahony made the 発見 that she laughed easily, and was fond of a jest. Thus, when he 認める to her that he 設立する it difficult to distinguish one fair, plump, sister Beamish from the other; that they seemed to him as much alike as two 会社／堅い, pink-ribbed mushrooms, the little woman was hugely tickled by his his masculine want of perception. "Why, Jinny has brown 注目する，もくろむs and Tilly blue!"

What he did not know, and what Polly did not 自白する to him, was that much of her merriment arose from sheer lightness of heart.—She, silly goose that she was! who had once believed Jinny to be the 選ぶd 反対する of his attentions.

But she grew serious again: could he tell her, please, why Mr. Smith wrote so seldom to Tilly? Poor Tilly was unhappy at his long silences—fretted over them in bed at night.

Mahony made excuses for Purdy, 勧めるing his unsettled 方式 of life. But it pleased him to see that Polly took 味方するs with her friend, and loyally espoused her 原因（となる）.

No, there had not been a 選び出す／独身 jarring 公式文書，認める in all their intercourse; each moment had made the dear girl dearer to him. Now, worse luck, forty 半端物 miles were between them again.

It had been agreed that he should call at her brother's 私的な house, に向かって five o'clock in the afternoon. He had thus to kill time for the better part of the next day. His first visit was to a jeweller's in 広大な／多数の／重要な Collins Street. Here, he 押し進めるd aside a tray of showy diamonds—a successful digger was covering the fat, red 手渡すs of his bride with them —and chose a slender, 慎重に chased setting, 含む／封じ込めるing three small 石／投石するs. No 事柄 what 世帯 義務s fell to Polly's 株, this little （犯罪の）一味 would not be out of place on her finger.

From there he went to the last 演説（する）／住所 Purdy had given him; only to find that the boy had again disappeared. Before parting from Purdy, the time before, he had lent him half the 購入（する）-money for a horse and dray, thus enabling him to carry out an old 計画／陰謀 of plying for 雇う at the city wharf. によれば the landlord of the "Hotel Vendome," to whom Mahony was referred for fuller （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, Purdy had soon tired of this 職業, and selling dray and beast for what he could get had gone off on a new 急ぐ to "Simson's Diggings" or the "White Hills." Small wonder 行方不明になる Tilly was left languishing for news of him.

Pricked by the nervous disquietude of those who have to do with the 法律, Mahony next 修理d to his solicitor's office. But Henry Ocock was closeted with a more important （弁護士の）依頼人. This, Grindle the clerk, whom he met on the stairs, 知らせるd him, with an evident relish, and with some hidden, hinted meaning in the corners of his shifty little 注目する，もくろむs. It was lost on Mahony, who was not the man to 受託する hints from a stranger.

The hour was on lunch-time; Grindle 提案するd that they should go together to a 合法的な chop-house, which 申し込む／申し出d prime value for your money, and where, over the meal, he would give Mahony the 最新の news of his 控訴. At a loss how to get through the day, the latter followed him —he was 解決するd, too, to practise economy from now on. But when he sat 負かす／撃墜する to a dirty cloth and 飛行機で行く-spotted cruet he regretted his 同意／服従. Besides, the news Grindle was able to give him 量d to nothing; the 事例／患者 had not budged since last he heard of it. Worse still was the clerk's behaviour. For after 称讃するing the cheapness of the 設立, Grindle 論争d the price of each item on the "meenew," and, when he （機の）カム to 支払う／賃金 his 法案, chuckled over having been able to diddle the waiter of a penny.

He was plainly one of those who feel the constant need of an audience. And since there was no office-boy 現在の, for him to dazzle with his wit, he 適用するd himself to 論証するing to his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-companion what a sad, sad dog he was.

"Women are the ジュース, sir," he 主張するd, lying 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める and sending two 追跡するs of smoke from his nostrils. "The very ジュース! You should hear my 知事 on the 支配する! He'd tickle your ears for you. Look here, I'll give you the tip: this move, you know, to Ballarat, that he's drivin' at: what'ull you bet me there isn't a woman in the 事例／患者? Fact! 'Pon my word there is. And a devilish 罰金 woman, too!" He shut one 注目する，もくろむ and laid a finger along his nose. "You won't blow the gab?—that's why you couldn't have your parleyvoo this morning. When milady comes to town H. O.'s 非，不，無 est as long as she's here. And she with a hubby of her own, too! What 'ud our old pa say to that, eh?"

Mahony, who could draw in his feelers no その上の than he had done, touched the 限界 of his patience. "My connexion with Mr. Ocock is a 純粋に 商売／仕事 one. I have no 意向 of trespassing on his 私的な 事件／事情／状勢s, or of having them thrust upon me. Carver, my 法案!"

屈服するing distantly he stalked out of the eating-house and 支援する to the "Criterion," where he dined. "So much for a maiden 試みる／企てる at economy!"

に向かって five o'clock he took his seat in an omnibus that plied between the city and the seaside 郊外 of St. Kilda, three miles off. A 冷静な／正味の 微風 went; the hoofs of the horses （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 a rataplan on the hard surface; the 広大な／多数の／重要な road, 幅の広い enough to make three of, was alive with smart gigs and trotters.

St. Kilda was a group of white houses 直面するing the Bay. Most were o' weatherboard with brick chimneys; but there were also a few of a more solid construction. Mahony's goal was one of these: a low, 石／投石する 郊外住宅 surrounded by verandahs, in the 中央 of tasteful grounds. The 運動 up to the door led through a shrubbery, artfully contrived of the native ti-tree; behind the house stretched kitchen and fruit-gardens. Many rare 工場／植物s grew in the beds. There was a hedge of geraniums の近くに on fifteen feet high.

His knock was answered by a groom, who made a saucy 直面する: Mr. Turnham and his lady were …に出席するing the 知事's ball this evening and did not receive. Mahony 主張するd on the 配達／演説／出産 of his visiting-card. And since the servant still 封鎖するd the 入り口 he 追加するd: "知らせる your master, my man, that I am the 持参人払いの of a message from his sister, 行方不明になる Mary Turnham."

The man shut him out, left him standing on the verandah. After a 非常に長い absence, he returned, and with a "井戸／弁護士席, come along in then!" opened the door of a parlour. This was a large room, 井戸／弁護士席 furnished in horsehair and rep. Wax-lights stood on the mantelpiece before a gilt-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd pierglass; coloured prints hung on the 塀で囲むs.

While Mahony was admiring the genteel 慰安 to which he had long been a stranger, John Turnham entered the room. He had a 静かな tread, but took 決定するd strides at the 床に打ち倒す. In his 手渡す he held Mahony's card, and he looked from Mahony to it and 支援する again.

"To what do I 借りがある the 楽しみ, Mr...er...Mahony?" he asked, refreshing his memory with a ちらりと見ること at the pasteboard. He spoke in the brusque トン of one accustomed to run through many applicants in the course of an hour. "I understand that you make use of my sister Mary's 指名する." And, as Mahony did not 即時に 答える／応じる, he snapped out: "My time is short, sir!"

A tinge of colour 機動力のある to Mahony's cheeks. He answered with equal stiffness: "That is so. I come from Mr. William Beamish's 'Family Hotel,' and am （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d to bring you your sister's warm love and regards."

John Turnham 屈服するd; and waited.

"I have also to 熟知させる you with the fact," continued Mahony, 集会 hauteur as he went, "that the day before yesterday I 提案するd marriage to your sister, and that she did me the honour of 受託するing me."

"Ah, indeed!" said John Turnham, with a 肉親，親類d of ironic snort. "And may I ask on what ground you—"

"On the ground, sir, that I have a sincere affection for 行方不明になる Turnham, and believe it lies in my 力／強力にする to make her happy."

"Of that, kindly 許す me to 裁判官. My sister is a mere child—too young to know her own mind. Be seated."

To a constraining, 抑制するing 見通し of little Polly, Mahony obeyed, stifling the 近づく retort that she was not too young to earn her living の中で strangers. The two men 直面するd each other on opposite 味方するs of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. John Turnham had the same dark 注目する，もくろむs and hair, the same short, straight nose as his brother and sister, but not their exotic pallor. His 肌 was bronzed; and his large, scarlet mouth 供給（する）d a vivid dash of colour. He wore bushy 味方する-whiskers.

"And now, Mr. Mahony, I will ask you a blunt question. I receive letters 定期的に from my sister, but I cannot 解任する her ever having について言及するd your 指名する. Who and what are you?"

"Who am I?" ゆらめくd up Mahony. "A gentleman like yourself, sir!—though a poor one. As for 行方不明になる Turnham not について言及するing me in her letters, that is easily explained. I only had the 楽しみ of making her 知識 five or six weeks ago."

"You are candid," said Polly's brother, and smiled without unclosing his lips. "But your reply to my question tells me nothing. May I ask what...er...under what...er...circumstances you （機の）カム out to the 植民地, in the first instance?"

"No, sir, you may not!" cried Mahony, and flung up from his seat; he scented a deadly 侮辱 in the question.

"Come, come, Mr. Mahony," said Turnham in a more 懐柔的な トン. "Nothing is 伸び（る）d by 存在 techy. And my 調査 is not 不当な. You are an entire stranger to me; my sister has known you but for a few weeks, and is a young and inexperienced girl into the 取引. You tell me you are a gentleman. Sir! I had as lief you said you were a blacksmith. In this grand country of ours, where 進歩 is the watchword, effete 基準s and dogging traditions must go by the board. Grit is of more use to us than gentility. Each 選び出す／独身 bricklayer who unships serves the 植民地 better than a 得点する／非難する／２０ of gentlemen."

"In that I am 絶対 not at one with you, Mr. Turnham," said Mahony coldly. He had sat 負かす／撃墜する again, feeling rather ashamed of his 暴力／激しさ. "Without a leaven of refinement, the very raw 構成要素 of which the 存在するing 全住民 is composed—"

But Turnham interrupted him. "Give 'em time, sir, give 'em time. God bless my soul! Rome wasn't built in a day. But to 再開する. I have 繰り返して had occasion to 発言／述べる in what small stead the training that fits a man for a career in the old country stands him here. And that is why I am 不満な with your reply. Show me your muscles, sir, give me a clean 法案 of health, tell me if you have learnt a 貿易（する） and can 支払う／賃金 your way. See, I will be frank with you. The position I 占領する to-day I 借りがある 完全に to my own 成果／努力s. I landed in the 植民地 ten years ago, when this marvellous city of ours was little more than a village 解決／入植地. I had but five 続けざまに猛撃するs in my pocket. To-day I am a partner in my 会社／堅い, and ーするつもりである, if all goes 井戸／弁護士席, to enter 議会. Hence I think I may, without presumption, 裁判官 what makes for success here, and of the type of man to 達成する it. Work, hard work, is the 重要な to all doors. So 納得させるd am I of this, that I have 主張するd on the younger members of my family learning betimes to put their shoulders to the wheel. Now, Mr. Mahony, I have been open with you. Be 平等に frank with me. You are an Irishman?"

Candour invariably 武装解除するd Mahony—even lay a little 激しい on him, with the 負わせる of an 義務. He 報復するd with a light touch of self-価値低下. "An Irishman, sir, in a country where the Irish have fallen, and not without 推論する／理由, into general disrepute."

Over a 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器 and a glass of sherry he gave a rough 輪郭（を描く） of the circumstances that had led to his leaving England, two years 以前, and of his 狼狽d arrival in what he called "the cesspool of 1852".

"Thanks to the rose-water romance of the English 圧力（をかける）, many a young man of my day was enticed away from a modest competency, to 捜し出す his fortune here, where it was pretended that nuggets could be gathered like cabbages—I myself threw up a tidy little country practice...I might について言及する that 薬／医学 was my profession. It would have given me 激しい satisfaction, Mr. Turnham, to see one of those glib 新聞記者／雑誌記者s in my shoes, or the shoes of some of my messmates on the Ocean Queen. There were men 船内に that ship, sir, who were 減ずるd to beggary before they could even 始める，決める foot on the road to the north. 認めるd it is the 義務 of the 圧力（をかける） to encourage 移住—"

"Let the 圧力（をかける） be, Mahony," said Turnham: he had sat 支援する, crossed his 脚s, and put his thumbs in his armholes. "Let it be. What we need here is colonists—small 事柄 how we get 'em."

Having had his say, Mahony scamped the recital of his own sufferings: the 不快s of the month he had been 軍隊d to spend in Melbourne getting his slender outfit together; the 悲惨s of the tramp to Ballarat on delicate 未使用の feet, の中で the riff-raff of nations, under a 病弱な December sky, against which the trunks of the gum-trees rose whiter still, and out of which 炎d a 巡査 sun with a misty 縁. He scamped, too, his six-months' 試みる／企てる at digging—he had been no more fit for the work than a child. Worn to 肌 and bone, his small remaining strength sucked out by dysentery, he had in the end 物々交換するd his last pinch of gold-dust for a barrow-負担 of useful 半端物s and ends; and this had formed the 核 of his 蓄える／店. Here, fortune had smiled on him; his 旗 hardly 始める，決める a-飛行機で行くing custom had 注ぐd in, 商売／仕事 gone up by leaps and bounds—"Although I have never sold so much as a pint of spirits, sir!" His 利益（をあげる）s for the past six months equalled a （疑いを）晴らす three hundred, and he had most of this to the good. With a wife to keep, expenses would 自然に be heavier; but he should continue to lay by every spare penny, with a 見解（をとる） to getting 支援する to England.

"You have not the 意向, then, of remaining 永久的に in the 植民地?"

"Not the least in the world."

"H'm," said John: he was standing on the hearthrug now, his 脚s apart. "That, of course, puts a different complexion on the 事柄. Still, I may say I am 完全に 安心させるd by what you have told me—完全に so. Indeed, you must 許す me to congratulate you on the good sense you 陳列する，発揮するd in striking while the アイロンをかける was hot. Many a one of your 医療の brethren, sir, would have thought it beneath his dignity to turn shopkeeper. And now, Mr. Mahony, I will wish you good day; we shall doubtless 会合，会う again before very long. Nay, one moment! There are 事例／患者s, you will 収容する／認める, in which a 女性（の） opinion is not without value. Besides, I should be pleased for you to see my wife."

He crossed the hall, tapped at a door and cried: "Emma, my love, will you give us the 楽しみ of your company?"

In 返答 to this a lady entered, whom Mahony thought one of the most beautiful women he had ever seen. She carried a yearling 幼児 in her 武器, and with one 手渡す 圧力（をかける）d its pale flaxen 投票 against the rich, 熟した corn of her own hair, as if to dare comparison. Her cheeks were of a delicate rose pink.

"My love," said Turnham—and one felt that the word was no mere flower of speech. "My love, here is someone who wishes to marry our Polly."

"To marry our Polly?" echoed the lady, and smiled a faint, amused smile —it was as though she said: to marry this 幼児 that I 耐える on my arm. "But Polly is only a little girl!"

"My very words, dearest. And too young to know her own mind."

"But you will decide for her, John."

John hung over his beautiful wife, wheeled up an 平易な 議長，司会を務める, arranged her in it, placed a footstool. "Pray, pray, do not overfatigue yourself, Emma! That child is too 激しい for you," he 反対するd, as the babe made strenuous 成果／努力s to kick itself to its feet. "You know I do not 認可する of you carrying it yourself."

"Nurse is drinking tea."

"But why do I keep a houseful of 国内のs if one of the others cannot occasionally take her place?"

He made an impetuous step に向かって the bell. Before he could reach it there （機の）カム a 強くたたくing at the door, and a fluty 発言する／表明する cried: "Lemme in, puppa, lemme in!"

Turnham threw the door open, and 認める a sturdy two-year-old, whom he led 今後 by the 手渡す. "My son," he said, not without pride. Mahony would have 説得するd the child to him; but it ran to its mother, hid its 直面する in her （競技場の）トラック一周.

Forgetting the bell John struck an 態度. "What a picture!" he exclaimed. "What a picture! My love, I 前向きに／確かに must carry out my 意向 of having you painted in oils, with the children 一連の会議、交渉／完成する you.—Mr. Mahony, sir, have you ever seen anything to equal it?"

Though his mental 態度 might have been 表明するd by a 公式文書，認める of exclamation, 始める，決める ironically, Mahony felt constrained to second Turnham's enthusiasm. And it was indeed a lovely picture: the gracious, golden-haired woman, whose 人物／姿／数字 had the amplitude, her gestures the almost sensual languor of the young nursing mother; the two children fawning at her 膝, both ash-blond, with vivid scarlet lips.—"It helps one," thought Mahony, "to understand the mother-worship of 原始の peoples."

The nursemaid 召喚するd and the children borne off, Mrs. Emma 交流d a few amiable words with the 訪問者, then obeyed with an 平等に good grace her husband's 命令（する） to 残り／休憩（する） for an hour, before dressing for the ball.

Having 護衛するd her to another room, Turnham （機の）カム 支援する rubbing his 手渡すs. "I am pleased to be able to tell you, Mr. Mahony, that your 控訴 has my wife's 是認. You are 高度に favoured! Emma is not 解放する／自由な with her liking." Then, in a sudden burst of effusion: "I could have wished you the 楽しみ, sir, of seeing my wife in evening attire. She will make a 熱狂的興奮状態 again; no other woman can 持つ／拘留する a candle to her in a ballroom. To-night is the first time since the birth of our second child that she will grace a public entertainment with her presence; and unfortunately her 外見 will be a 簡潔な／要約する one, for the 幼児 is not yet wholly 離乳するd." He shut the door and lowered his 発言する／表明する. "You have had some experience of doctoring, you say; I should like a word with you in your 医療の capacity. The thing is this. My wife has 固執するd, contrary to my wishes, in suckling both children herself."

"やめる 権利, too," said Mahony. "In a 気候 like this their natural food is invaluable to babes."

"正確に／まさに, やめる so," said Turnham, with a hint of impatience. "And in the 事例／患者 of the first child, I made 予定 allowance: a young mother...the novelty of the thing...you understand. But with regard to the second, I must 自白する I—How long, sir, in your opinion, can a mother continue to nurse her babe without 傷害 to herself? It is surely harmful if unduly 長引いた? I have 観察するd dark lines about my wife's 注目する，もくろむs, and she is losing her 罰金 complexion.—Then you 確認する my 恐れるs. I shall 主張する my 当局 without 延期する, and 主張する on 分離 from the child.—Ah! women are strange 存在s, Mr. Mahony, strange 存在s, as you are on the high road to discovering for yourself."

Mahony returned to town on foot, the omnibus having 中止するd to run. As he walked—at a quick pace, and keeping a sharp look-out; for the road was 悪名高くも 危険な after dark—he 回転するd his impressions of the interview. He was glad it was over, and, for Polly's sake, that it had passed off satisfactorily. It had made a poor enough start: at one moment he had been within an エース of 選ぶing up his hat and stalking out. But he 設立する it difficult at the 現在の happy 危機 to 耐える a grudge—even if it had not been a 証明するd idiosyncrasy of his, always to let a successful finish erase a bad beginning. 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, he would not have belonged to the nation he did, had he not indulged in a caustic chuckle and a pair of good-humoured pishes and pshaws, at Turnham's expense. "Like a showman in 前線 of his booth!"

Then he thought again of the 国内の scene he had been 特権d to 証言，証人／目撃する, and grew 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. The beautiful young woman and her children might have served as model for a 宗教上の Family—some old painter's dream of a 甘い benign Madonna; the trampling babe as the 幼児 Christ; the 上昇傾向d 直面する of the little John adoring. No place this for the scoffer. Apart from the mere 楽しみ of the 注目する，もくろむ, there was ample justification for Turnham's 輸送（する）s. Were they not in the presence of one of life's sublimest mysteries—that of motherhood? Not alone the lovely Emma: no; every woman who 耐えるd the rigours of childbirth, to bring 前へ／外へ an immortal soul, was a 宗教上の 人物／姿／数字.

And now for him, too, as he had been reminded, this wonder was to be worked. Little Polly as the mother of his children—what 見通しs the words conjured up! But he was glad Polly was just Polly, and not the peerless creature he had seen. John Turnham's 恐れるs would never be his—this jealous care of a transient bodily beauty. Polly was neither too rare nor too fair for her woman's lot; and, please God, the day would come when he would see her with a whole cluster of little ones 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her —little dark-注目する，もくろむd replicas of herself. She, bless her, should dandle and cosset them to her heart's content. Her joy in them would also be his.

一時期／支部 IX

He sawed, 計画（する）d, 大打撃を与えるd; curly shavings dropped and there was a pleasant smell of sawdust. Much had to be done to make the place fit to receive Polly. A second outhouse was necessary, to 持つ／拘留する the 黒字／過剰 goods and do 義務 as a sleeping-room for Long Jim and Hempel: the lean-to the pair had 占領するd till now was 存在 変えるd into a kitchen. At 広大な／多数の／重要な cost and trouble, Mahony had some trees felled and brought in from Warrenheip. With them he put up a rude 盗品故買者 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his backyard, interlacing the lopped boughs from 地位，任命する to 地位，任命する, so that they formed a 厚い and leafy 審査する. He also filled in the disused 軸 that had served as a rubbish-穴を開ける, and chose another, さらに先に off, which would be いっそう少なく malodorous in the summer heat. Finally, a 相当な 負担 of firewood carted in, and two snakes that had made the 旅行 in hollow スピードを出す／記録につけるs 派遣（する）d, Long Jim was 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する to chop and 分裂（する） the 支持を得ようと努めるd into a neat pile. Polly would need but to walk to and from the woodstack for her 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing.

Indoors he made equal 革命. That her ears should not be 汚染するd by the language of the 顧客s, he ran up a partition between living-room and 蓄える／店, thus cutting off the 厚板-塀で囲むd 部分 of the house, with its roof of stringy-bark, from the スピードを出す／記録につける-and-canvas 前線. He also stopped with putty the worst gaps between the 厚板s. At Ocock's Auction Rooms he bought a horsehair sofa to match his armchair, a （土地などの）細長い一片 of carpet, a bed, a washhand-stand and a looking-glass, and tacked up a calico curtain before the window. His 調書をとる／予約するs, fetched out of the 木造の 事例／患者, were arranged on a brand-new 始める，決める of 棚上げにするs; and, when all was done and he stood 支援する to admire his work, it was borne in on him afresh with how few creature-慰安s he had hitherto 存在するd. Plain to see now, why he had preferred to sit out-of-doors rather than within! Now, no one on the Flat had a trimmer little place than he.

In his 労働s he had the help of a friendly digger—a carpenter by 貿易（する）—who one evening, 麻薬を吸う in mouth, had stood to watch his amateurish 成果／努力s with the jack-計画（する）. さもなければ, the Lord alone knew how the house would ever have been made shipshape. Long Jim was equal to 非，不，無 but the simplest 職業s; and Hempel, the assistant, had his 手渡すs 十分な with the 蓄える／店. 井戸／弁護士席, it was a blessing at this juncture that 商売／仕事 could be left to him. Hempel was as straight as a die; was a real treasure—or would have been, were it not for his eternal little bark of a cough. This was proof against all 治療（薬）s, and the heck-heck of it at night was やめる enough to spoil a light sleeper's 残り／休憩（する）. In building the new shed, Mahony had been careful to choose a corner far from the house.

Marriages were still uncommon enough on Ballarat to make him an 反対する of かなりの curiosity. People took to dropping in of an evening—old Ocock; the postmaster; a fellow storekeeper, ex-steward to the Duke of Newcastle—to comment on his alterations and 改良s. And over a 麻薬を吸う and a glass of sherry, he had to put up with a good 取引，協定 of banter about his approaching "change of 明言する／公表する."

Still, it was kindly meant. "We'll 'ave to git up a bit o' company o' nights for yer lady when she comes," said old Ocock, and spat under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

Purdy wrote from Tarrangower, where he had drifted:

HOORAY, OLD DICK, GOLLY FOR YOU! OLD MAN DIDN'T I KICK UP A BOBBERY WHEN I HEARD THE NEWS. NEVER WAS SO WELL PLEASED IN MY LIFE. THAT'S ALL YOU NEEDED, DICK—NOW YOU'LL TURN INTO A FIRST-RATE COLONIAL. HOW ABOUT THAT FIVER NOW I'D LIKE TO KNOW. YOU CAN TELL POLLY FROM ME I SHALL PAY IT BACK WITH INTEREST ON THE FATAL DAY. OF COURSE I'LL COME AND SEE YOU SPLICED, TOGS OR NO TOGS—TO TELL THE TRUTH MY KICKSIES ARE ON THEIR VERY LAST LEGS—AND THERE'S NOTHING DOING HERE—ALL THE LOOSE STUFF'S BEEN TURNED OVER. THERE'S OCEANS OF QUARTZ, OF COURSE, AND THEY'RE TRYING TO POUND IT UP IN DOLLIES, BUT YOU COULD PUT ME TO BED WITH A PICK-AXE AND A SHOVEL BEFORE I'D GO IN FOR SUCH TOMFOOLERY AS THAT.—DAMN IT ALL, DICK, TO THINK OF YOU BEING COTCHED AT LAST. I CAN'T GET OVER IT, AND IT'S A BIT OF A RISK, TOO, BY DAD IT IS, FOR A GIRL OF THAT AGE IS A DARK HORSE IF EVER THERE WAS ONE.

Mahony's answer to this was a couple of 続けざまに猛撃する-公式文書，認めるs: SO THAT MY BEST MAN SHALL NOT DISGRACE ME! His heart went out to the writer. Dear old Dickybird! pleased as Punch at the turn of events, yet 地震ing for 恐れる of imaginary 危険s. With all Purdy's 尊敬（する）・点 for his friend's opinions, he had yet an 半端物 不信 of that friend's ability to look after himself. And now he was 推定するing to 疑問 Polly, too. Like his imperence! What the dickens did HE know of Polly? 熱心に relishing the sense of his own intimate knowledge, Mahony touched the breast-pocket in which Polly's letters lay—he often carried them out with him to a little hill, on which a 選び出す／独身 old blue-gum had been left standing; its scraggy 最高の，を越す-knot of leaves drooped and swayed in the 勝利，勝つd, like the few long straggling hairs on an old man's 長，率いる.

The letters formed a goodly bundle; for Polly and he wrote 定期的に to each other, she once a week, he twice. His bore the Queen's 長，率いる; hers, as befitted a 貧困の little governess, were oftenest 配達するd by 手渡す. Mahony untied the packet, drew a chance letter from it and mused as he read. Polly had still not ceded much of her 早期に reserve—and it had taken him weeks to 説得する her even to call him by his first 指名する. She was, he thanked goodness, not of the 肉親，親類d who throw maidenly modesty to the 勝利，勝つd, 直接／まっすぐに the binding word is spoken. He loved her all the better for her wariness of emotion; it 一致するd with a like streak in his own nature. And this, though at the moment he was going through a very debauch of frankness. To the little 黒人／ボイコット-注目する，もくろむd girl who pored over his letters at "Beamish's Family Hotel," he unbosomed himself as never in his life before. He 大きくするd on his tastes and preferences, his likes and dislikes; he gave vent to his real feelings for the country of his 追放する, and his longings for "home"; told how he had come to the 植民地, in the first instance, with the fantastic notion of redeeming the fortunes of his family; 述べるd his collections of バタフライs and 工場／植物s to her, using their Latin 指名するs. And Polly drank in his words, and 謙虚に agreed with all he wrote, or at least did not 同意しない; and, from this, as have done lovers from the beginning of time, he inferred a perfect harmony of mind. On one point only did he 圧力（をかける） her for a reply. Was she fond of 調書をとる／予約するs? If so, what evenings they would spend together, he reading aloud from some entertaining 容積／容量, she at her fancy work. And poetry? For himself he could truly say he did not care for poetry...except on a Saturday night or a 静かな Sunday morning; and that was, because he liked it too 井戸／弁護士席 to approach it with any but a tranquil mind.

I THINK IF I KNOW YOU ARIGHT, AS I BELIEVE I DO, MY POLLY, YOU TOO HAVE POETRY IN YOUR SOUL.

He smiled at her reply; then kissed it.

I CANNOT WRITE POETRY MYSELF, said Polly, BUT I AM VERY FOND OF IT AND SHALL INDEED LIKE VERY MUCH DEAR RICHARD TO LISTEN WHEN YOU READ.

But the winter ran away, one 冷淡な, wet week 後継するing another, and still they were apart. Mahony 勧めるd and pleaded, but could not get Polly to 指名する the wedding-day. He began to think 圧力 was 存在 brought to 耐える on the girl from another 味方する. 自然に the Beamishes were 気が進まない to let her go: who would be so useful to them as Polly?—who 請け負う, without 軽蔑（する）, the education of the whilom shepherd's daughters? Still, they knew they had to lose her, and he could not see that it made things any easier for them to put off the evil day. No, there was something else at the 底（に届く） of it; though he did not know what. Then one evening, pondering a letter of Polly's, he slapped his forehead and exclaimed aloud at his own stupidity. That night, into his reply he slipped four five-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認めるs. JUST TO BUY YOURSELF ANY LITTLE THING YOU FANCY, DEAREST. IF I CHOSE A GIFT, I MIGHT SEND WHAT WOULD NOT BE ACCEPTABLE TO YOU. Yes, sure enough, that was it—little Polly had been in 海峡s for money: the next news he heard was that she had bought and was stitching her wedding-gown. 税金d with her need, Polly guiltily 認める that her salary for the past three months was 借りがあるing to her. But there had been 広大な／多数の／重要な expenses in 関係 with the hotel; and Mr. B. had had an 事故 to his 脚. From what she wrote, though, Mahony saw that it was not the first time such remissness had occurred; and he felt grimly indignant with her 雇用者s. Keeping open house, and hospitable to the point of vulgarity, they were, it was evident, pinchfists when it （機の）カム to parting with their money. Still, in the 事例／患者 of a little woman who had served them so faithfully! In thought he 始める，決める a 厚い 黒人／ボイコット 示す against their 指名する, for their cavalier 治療 of his Polly. And 延長するd it to John Turnham 同様に. John had made no move to put 手渡す to pocket; and Polly's niceness of feeling had stood in the way of her 適用するing to him for 援助（する）. It made Mahony yearn to snatch the girl to him, then and there; to 始める，決める her 解放する／自由な of all 接触する with such coarse-穀物d, miserly brutes.

Old Ocock 交渉するd the 雇う of a neat spring cart for him, and a stout little cob; and at last the day had 現実に come, when he could 始める，決める out to bring Polly home. By his 味方する was Ned Turnham. Ned, still a lean-jowled 給料-man at Rotten Gully, made no secret of his glee at getting carried 負かす／撃墜する thus comfortably to Polly's nuptials. They drove the eternal forty 半端物 miles to Geelong, each stick and 石／投石する of which was 急速な／放蕩な becoming known to Mahony; a 旅行 that remained 平等に tiresome whether the red earth rose as a 厚い red dust, or whether as now it had turned to a mud like birdlime in which the wheels sank almost to the axles. Arrived at Geelong they put up at an hotel, where Purdy を待つd them. Purdy had tramped 負かす／撃墜する from Tarrangower, 一面に覆う／毛布 on 支援する, and stood in need of a new 装備する-out from 長，率いる to foot. さもなければ his 執拗な ill-luck had left no 示す on him.

The 儀式 took place 早期に the に引き続いて morning, at the house of the Wesleyan 大臣, the Anglican parson having been called away. The Beamishes and Polly drove to town, a tight fit in a 二塁打 buggy. On the 支援する seat, Jinny clung to and half supported a 抱擁する 着せる／賦与するs-basket, which 含む／封じ込めるd the wedding-breakfast. Polly sat on her trunk by the splashboard; and Tilly, （人が）群がるd out, 棒 in on one of the cart-horses, a coloured bed-quilt pinned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her waist to 保護する her skirts.

To Polly's 失望 neither her brother John nor his wife was 現在の; a letter （機の）カム at the eleventh hour to say that Mrs. Emma was unwell, and her husband did not care to leave her. Enclosed, however, were ten 続けざまに猛撃するs for the 購入（する） of a wedding-gift; and the 楽しみ Polly felt at 存在 able to 発表する John's generosity helped to （不足などを）補う to her for his absence. The only other guest 現在の was an 年上の sister, 行方不明になる Sarah Turnham, who, 存在 out of a 状況／情勢 at the moment, had sailed 負かす／撃墜する from Melbourne. This young lady, a sprightly brunette of some three or four and twenty, without the 罰金, 正規の／正選手 features of Ned and Polly, but with tenfold their vivacity and experience, 原因（となる）d やめる a sensation; and Tilly's audible raptures at beholding her Purdy again were of short duration; for Purdy had never met the equal of 行方不明になる Sarah, and could not take his 注目する，もくろむs off her. He and she were the life of the party. The Beamishes were overawed by the 訪問者's town-bred 空気／公表するs and the genteel elegance of her dress; Polly was a mere crumpled rose-leaf of pink 混乱; Mahony too preoccupied with （犯罪の）一味 and licence to take any but his formal 株 in the 訴訟／進行s.

"Come and see you?" echoed 行方不明になる Sarah playfully: the knot was tied; the company had 破壊するd the good things laid out by Mrs. Beamish in the 私的な parlour of an hotel, and emptied a couple of 瓶／封じ込めるs of シャンペン酒; and Polly had changed her muslin frock for a 黒人／ボイコット silk travelling-gown. "Come and see you? Why, of course I will, little silly!"—and, with her pretty white 手渡すs, she patted the already perfect 屈服する of Polly's bonnet-strings. 行方不明になる Sarah had no 広大な／多数の／重要な opinion of the match her sister was making; but she had been agreeably surprised by Mahony's person and manners, and had said so, thus filling Polly's soul with bliss. "供給するd, of course, little goosey, you have a spare room to 申し込む／申し出 me.—For, I 自白する," she went on, turning to the 残り／休憩（する） of the party, "I 自白する I feel inordinately curious to see, with my own 注目する，もくろむs, what these famous diggings are like. From all one hears, they must be marvellously entertaining.—Now, I 推定する that you, Mr. Smith, never touch at such rude, out-of-the-world places in the course of your travels?"

Purdy, who had 慎重に 隠すd the fact that he was but a poverty-stricken digger himself, quibbled a light 回避, then changed the 支配する, and 申し込む／申し出d his 護衛する to the steam-packet by which 行方不明になる Sarah was returning to Melbourne.

"And you, too, dear Tilly," 勧めるd little Polly, 訴訟／進行 with her 別れの（言葉，会）s. "For, mind, you 約束d. And I won't forget to...you know what!"

Tilly, sobbing noisily, wept on Polly's neck that she wished she was dead or at the 底（に届く） of the sea; and Polly, torn between pride and 苦痛 at Purdy's delinquency, could only kiss her several times without speaking.

The 別れの（言葉，会）s buzzed and flew.

"Good-bye to you, little lass...beg 容赦, Mrs. Dr. Mahony!"— "Mind you 令状, 投票! I shall die to 'ear."— "Ta-ta, little silly goosey, and au revoir!"—"Mind he don't pitch you out of the cart, Polly!"—"Good-bye, Polly, my duck, and remember I'll come to you in a winkin', h'if and when..." which speech on the part of Mrs. Beamish 苦しめるd Polly to the 瀬戸際 of 涙／ほころびs.

But finally she was torn from their 武器 and hoisted into the cart; and Mahony, the reins in his 手渡す, began to unstiffen from the 木造の 人物／姿／数字-長，率いる he had felt himself during the 儀式, and under the whirring tongues and whispered 信用／信任s of the women.

"And now, Polly, for home!" he said exultantly, when the largest pocket-handkerchief had shrunk to the size of a nit, and Polly had 中止するd to 新たな展開 her neck for one last, last glimpse of her friends.

And then the bush, and the loneliness of the bush, の近くにd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them.

It was the time of flowers—of 猛烈な／残忍な young growth after the 実りの多い／有益な winter rains. The short-lived grass, green now as that of an English meadow, was 選ぶd out into patterns by the scarlet of the Running Postman; purple sarsaparilla festooned the 茎・取り除くs of the scrub; there were 広大な natural paddocks, here of yellow everlastings, there of ヒース／荒れ地s in 十分な bloom. Compared with the dark, spindly foliage of the she-oaks, the ti-trees' waxy flowers stood out like orange-blossoms against モミs. On damp or marshy ground wattles were aflame: 広大な／多数の／重要な quivering 集まりs of softest gold. Wherever these trees stood, the fragrance of their yellow puff-ball blossoms saturated the 空気／公表する; one knew, before one saw them, that they were coming, and long after they had been left behind one carried their honeyed sweetness with one; against them, no other scent could have made itself felt. And to Mahony these waves of perfume, into which they were continually running, （機の）カム, in the course of the hours, to stand for a symbol of the golden 未来 for which he and Polly were making; and whenever in after years he met with wattles in 十分な bloom, he was carried 支援する to the blue spring day of this wedding-旅行, and jogged on once more, in the light cart, with his girl-wife at his 味方する.

It was やむを得ず a silent 運動. More rain had fallen during the night; even the best bits of the road were worked into 深い, glutinous ruts, and the low-lying parts were under water. Mahony, but a fairish 手渡す with the reins, was 繰り返して 強いるd to leave the 跡をつける and take to the bush, where he steered a way as best he could through trees, stumps, 玉石s and crab-穴を開けるs. いつかs he rose to his feet to encourage the horse; or he alighted and pulled it by the bridle; or put a shoulder to the wheel. But to-day no difficulties had 力／強力にする to daunt him; and the さらに先に he 前進するd the はしけ-hearted he grew: he went 支援する to Ballarat feeling, for the first time, that he was 現実に going home.

And Polly? Sitting motionless at her husband's 味方する, her 手渡すs 倍のd on her 黒人／ボイコット silk （競技場の）トラック一周, Polly obediently turned her 長，率いる this way and that, when Richard pointed out a 目印 to her, or called her attention to the flowers. At first, things were new and 逮捕（する）ing, but the novelty soon wore off; and as they went on and on, and still on, it began to seem to Polly, who had never been さらに先に afield than a couple of miles north of the "Pivot City," as if they were 運動ing away from all the 残り／休憩（する） of mankind, 権利 into the very heart of nowhere. The road grew rougher, too—became 得点する／非難する／２０d with 山の尾根s and furrows which threw them violently from 味方する to 味方する. 未使用の to bush 運動ing, Polly was sure at each fresh 揺さぶる that this time the cart must tip over; and yet she preferred the 跡をつける and its dangers to Richard's adventurous 試みる／企てるs to carve a passage through the scrub. A little later a 冷淡な south 勝利，勝つd sprang up, which struck through her thin silk mantle; she was very tired, having been on her feet since five o'clock that morning; and all the happy fuss and excitement of the wedding was behind her. Her heart sank. She loved Richard dearly; if he had asked her, she would have gone to the ends of the earth with him; but at this moment she felt both small and lonely, and she would have liked nothing better than Mrs. Beamish's big motherly bosom, on which to lay her 長，率いる. And when, in passing a 押し寄せる／沼地, a 井戸／弁護士席-known noise broke on her ear—that of hundreds of bell-frogs, which were like hundreds of hissing tea-kettles just about to boil—then such a 急ぐ of homesickness took her that she would have given all she had, to know she was going 支援する, once more, to the familiar little whitewashed room she had 株d with Tilly and Jinny.

The seat of the cart was slanting and slippery. Polly was continually 事情に応じて変わる 今後, now by インチs, now with a 広大な／多数の／重要な jerk. At last Mahony noticed it. "You are not sitting very comfortably, Polly, I 恐れる?" he said.

Polly 権利d herself yet again, and reddened. "It's my...my feet aren't long enough," she replied.

"Why, my poor little love!" cried Mahony, 十分な of quick compunction. "Why didn't you say so?" And 製図／抽選 rein and getting 負かす／撃墜する, he stuffed some of Mrs. Beamish's bundles—fragments of the feast, which the good woman had sent with them—under his wife's feet; stuffed too many, so that Polly drove the 残り／休憩（する） of the way with her 膝s raised to a hump in 前線 of her. All the afternoon they had been making for 薄暗い blue 範囲s. After leaving the flats 近づく Geelong, the 跡をつける went up and 負かす／撃墜する. Grey-green forest surrounded them, out of which nobbly hills rose like islands from a sea of trees. As they approached the end of their 旅行, they overtook a large number of 激しい 乗り物s 労働ing along through the 苦境に陥る. A coach with six horses dashed past them at 十分な gallop, and left them 速く behind. Did they have to skirt bull-punchers who were 攻撃するing or さもなければ ill-扱う／治療するing their teams, Mahony 勧めるd on the horse and bade Polly shut her 注目する，もくろむs.

Night had fallen and a 霧雨ing rain get in, by the time they travelled the last couple of miles to Ballarat. This was the worst of all; and Polly held her breath while the horse 選ぶd its way の中で yawning 炭坑，オーケストラ席s, into which one 誤った step would have 急落（する），激減（する）d them. Her 恐れるs were not 少なくなるd by 審理，公聴会 that in several places the very road was 土台を崩すd; and she was thankful when Richard—himself （判決などを）下すd uneasy by the precious 貨物 he bore—got out and walked at the horse's 長，率いる. They drew up before a public-house. Cramped from sitting and numb with 冷淡な, Polly climbed stiffly 負かす／撃墜する as bidden; and Mahony having 荷を降ろすd the baggage, 機動力のある to his seat again to 運動 the cart into the yard. This was a 誤った move, as he was quick to see: he should not have left Polly standing alone. For the news of the arrival of "Doc." Mahony and his bride flew from mouth to mouth, and all the loafers who were in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 turned out to 星／主役にする and to 質問（する）. Beside her tumulus of trunk, 捕らえる、獲得する, bundle little Polly stood desolate, with drooping shoulders; and 悪口を言う／悪態ing his want of foresight, Mahony all but drove into the gatepost, which occasioned a loud guffaw. Nor had Long Jim turned up as ordered, to shoulder the 激しい luggage. These 失敗s made Mahony very hot and curt. Having himself stowed the things inside the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 and borrowed a lantern, he drew his wife's arm through his, and hurried her away.

It was pitch-dark, and the ground was wet and squelchy. Their feet sank in the mud. Polly clung to Richard's arm, trembling at the rude 発言する／表明するs, the laughter, the brawling, that 問題／発行するd from the grog-shops; at the continual apparition of rough, bearded men. One of these, who held a candle stuck in a 瓶／封じ込める, was accosted by Richard and soundly 率d. When they turned out of the street with its few dismal oil-lamps, their way led them の中で dirty テントs and 黒人／ボイコット 炭坑，オーケストラ席s, and they had to depend for light on the lantern they carried. They crossed a rickety little 橋（渡しをする） over a flooded river; then climbed a slope, on which in her bunchy silk skirts Polly slipped and floundered, to stop before something that was half a テント and half a スピードを出す／記録につける-hut.—What! this the end of the long, long 旅行! This the house she had to live in?

Yes, Richard was speaking. "Welcome home, little wife! Not much of a place, you see, but the best I can give you."

"It's...it's very nice, Richard," said Polly staunchly; but her lips trembled.

区ing off the attack of a big, 猛烈な／残忍な, dirty dog, which sprang at her, dragging its paws 負かす／撃墜する her dress, Polly waited while her husband undid the door, then followed him through a 大混乱, which smelt as she had never believed any roofed-in place could smell, to a little room at the 支援する.

Mahony lighted the lamp that stood ready on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and threw a 満足させるd ちらりと見ること 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. His menfolk had done 井戸／弁護士席: things were in apple-pie order. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 crackled, the kettle was on the boil, the cloth spread. He turned to Polly to kiss her welcome, to relieve her of bonnet and mantle. But before he could do this there （機の）カム a noise of rowdy 発言する／表明するs, of shouting and 交渉，会談ing. 選ぶing up the lantern, he ran out to see what the 事柄 was.

Left alone Polly remained standing by the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, on which an array of tins was 始める，決める—保存するd salmon, sardines, condensed milk—their 最高の，を越すs 軍隊d 支援する to show their contents. Her heart was 激しい as lead, and she felt a dull sense of 傷害 同様に. This hut her home!—to which she had so 自由に 招待するd sister and friend! She would be ashamed for them ever to 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on it. Not in her worst dreams had she imagined it as mean and poor as this. But perhaps...With the lamp in her 手渡す, she tip-toed guiltily to a door in the 塀で囲む: it opened into a tiny bedroom with a sloping roof. No, this was all, all there was of it: just these two 哀れな little poky rooms! She raised her 長，率いる and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and the 涙／ほころびs 井戸／弁護士席d up in spite of herself. The roof was so low that you could almost touch it; the window was no larger than a pocket-handkerchief; there were chinks between the 厚板s of the 塀で囲むs. And from one of these she now saw a spider はう out, a 抱擁する 黒人／ボイコット tarantula, with horrible hairy 脚s. Polly was afraid of spiders; and at this the 涙／ほころびs began to 洪水 and to trickle 負かす／撃墜する her cheeks. 持つ／拘留するing her skirts to her—the new dress she had made with such pride, now damp, and 鎮圧するd, and 国／地域d—she sat 負かす／撃墜する and put her feet, in their soaked, mud-caked, little prunella boots, on the rung of her 議長，司会を務める, for 恐れる of other monsters that might be はうing the 床に打ち倒す.

And then, while she sat thus hunched together, the 発言する／表明するs outside were suddenly 溺死するd in a deafening noise—in a hideous, stupefying din, that nearly 分裂（する） one's eardrums: it sounded as though all the tins and cans in the town were 存在 beaten and banged before the door. Polly forgot the tarantula, forgot her bitter 失望 with her new home. Her 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs wide with 恐れる, her heart thudding in her chest, she sprang to her feet and stood ready, if need be, to defend herself. Where, oh where was Richard?

It was the last straw. When, some five minutes later, Mahony （機の）カム bustling in: he had soothed the "kettledrummers" and sent them off with a handsome gratuity, and he carried the trunk on his own shoulder, Long Jim に引き続いて behind with 捕らえる、獲得するs and bundles: when he entered, he 設立する little Polly sitting with her 長，率いる 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd on her 武器, crying as though her heart would break.

Part II

一時期／支部 I

Over the fathomless grey seas that 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd between, dissevering the 古代の and gigantic continent from the tiny motherland, unsettling rumours ran. After の近くに on forty years' fat peace, England had 武装した for 敵意s again, her (n)艦隊／(a)素早い 始める，決める sail for a foreign sea. Such was the news the sturdy clipper-ships brought out, in tantalising fragments; and those who, like Richard Mahony, were mere birds-of-passage in the 植民地, and had friends and 親族s going to the 前線, caught hungrily at every 詳細（に述べる）. But to the 大多数 of the colonists what England had done, or left undone, in 準備 for war, was of small account. To them the 決定的な question was: will the wily ロシアの 耐える take its 復讐 by sending men-of-war to 絶滅する us and plunder the gold in our banks—us, months 除去するd from English 援助（する）? And the opinion was 率直に 表明するd that in casting off her 忠誠 to 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain, and becoming a 中立の 明言する／公表する, lay young Australia's best hope of safety.

But, even while they made it, the proposers of this 計画／陰謀 were 膝-深い in petty, 地元の 事件／事情／状勢s again. All Europe was depressed under the cloud of war; but they went on belabouring hackneyed 主題s—the 打ち明けるing of the lands, iniquitous licence-料金s, 公式の／役人 汚職. Mahony could not stand it. His heart was in England, went up and 負かす／撃墜する with England's hopes and 恐れるs. He smarted under the tales told of the inefficiency of the British 軍隊／機動隊s and the paucity of their numbers; under the painful 公表，暴露s made by 新聞記者／雑誌記者s, injudiciously 許すd to travel to the seat of war; he questioned, like many another of his class in the old country, the 知恵 of the Duke of Newcastle's orders to lay 包囲 to the port of Sebastopol. And of an evening, when the 蓄える／店 was の近くにd, he sat over stale English newspapers and a 地図／計画する of the Crimea, and meticulously followed the movements of the 同盟（する）s.

But in this 退職 he was rudely 乱すd, by feeling himself touched on a 攻撃を受けやすい 位置／汚点／見つけ出す—that of his pocket. Before the end of the year 貿易（する） had come to a 行き詰まり, and the very town he lived in was under 戦争の 法律.

On both Ballarat and the Bendigo the agitation for the 廃止する of the licence-税金 had grown more and more vehement; and spring's arrival 設立する the digging-community worked up to a white heat. The new 知事's 小旅行する of 査察, on which 広大な／多数の／重要な hopes had been built, served only to 悪化させる the trouble. Misled by the golden treasures with which the diggers, anxious as children to please, dazzled his 注目する，もくろむs, the 知事 decided that the 税金 was not an outrageous one; and ordered licence-（警察の）手入れ，急襲s to be undertaken twice as often as before. This 敗北・負かす of the diggers' hopes, together with the 殺人 of a comrade and the 無罪放免 of the 殺害者 by a corrupt 治安判事, goaded even the least 極度の慎重さを要する spirits to 反乱: the 有罪の man's house was 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, the police were 石／投石するd, and then, for a month or more, deputations and 嘆願（書）s ran to and fro between Ballarat and Melbourne. In vain: the 需要・要求するs of the voteless diggers went unheard. The consequence was that one day at the beginning of summer all the 軍隊／機動隊s that could be spared from the 資本／首都, along with several pieces of 大砲, were raising the dust on the road to Ballarat.

On the last afternoon in November work was 一時停止するd throughout the diggings, and the more 用心深い の中で the shopkeepers began to think of の近くにing their doors. In 前線 of the "Diggers' Emporium," where the earth was baked as hard as a burnt crust, a little knot of people stood shading their 注目する，もくろむs from the sun. Opposite, on パン屋 Hill, a monster 会合 had been held and the "Southern Cross" hoisted—a blue bunting that bore the silver 星／主役にするs of the 星座 after which it was 指名するd. Having sworn 忠誠 to it with outstretched 手渡すs, the 反逆者／反逆するs were lining up to march off to 演習.

Mahony watched the thin 行列 through 狭くするd lids. In theory he 非難するd 平等に the blind obstinacy of the 当局, who went on 強化するing the screw, and the foolhardiness of the men. But—井戸／弁護士席, he could not get his 注目する，もくろむ to shirk one of the 叫び声をあげるing 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs and 掲示s: "負かす／撃墜する with 先制政治!" "Who so base as be a Slave!" by means of which the diggers sought to inflame popular indignation. "If only honest 反逆者／反逆するs could get on without melodramatic exaggeration! As it is, those good fellows yonder are （判決などを）下すing a just 原因（となる） ridiculous."

Polly 強化するd her clasp of his arm. She had known no peace since the evening before, when a rough-looking man had come into the 蓄える／店 and, with revolver at 十分な cock, had 命令（する）d Hempel to を引き渡す all the 武器 and 弾薬／武器 it 含む／封じ込めるd. Hempel, much to Richard's wrath, had meekly 従うd; but it might have been Richard himself; he would for 確かな have 辞退するd; and then...Polly had hardly slept for thinking of it. She now listened in deferential silence to the men's talk; but when old Ocock—he never had a good word to say for the riotous diggers—took his 麻薬を吸う out of his mouth to 発言／述べる: "A pack o' Tipperary boys spoilin' for a fight—that's what I say. An' yet, blow me if I wouldn't 'a 貯蔵所 glad if one o' my two '広告 '広告 勇気 enough to join 'em,"—at this Polly could not 差し控える from 説 pitifully: "Oh, Mr. Ocock, do you really mean that?" For both Purdy and brother Ned were in the 反逆者／反逆する 禁止（する）d, and Polly's heart was 激しい because of them.

"Can't you see my brother anywhere?" she asked Hempel, who held an old spyglass to his 注目する，もくろむs.

"No, ma'am, sorry to say I can't," replied Hempel. He would willingly have conjured up a dozen brothers to 慰安 Polly; but he could not swerve from the truth, even for her.

"Give me the glass," said Mahony, and swept the line.—"No, no 調印する of either of them. Perhaps they thought better of it after all.—Listen! now they're singing—can you hear them? The Marseillaise as I'm alive. —Poor fools! Many of them are 武装した with nothing more deadly than 選ぶs and shovels."

"And pikes," 訂正するd Hempel. "Several carry pikes, sir."

"Ay, that's so, they've 貯蔵所 'ammerin' out bits of old アイロンをかける all the mornin'," agreed Ocock. "It's said they 'aven't a ４半期/4分の1 of a firearm apiece. And the drillin'! Lord love yer! 'Alf of 'em don't know their 権利 'and from their left. The 軍隊／機動隊s 'ull make mincemeat of 'em, if they come to の近くに ４半期/4分の1s."

"Oh, I hope not!" said Polly. "Oh, I do hope they won't get 傷つける."

Patting her 手渡す, Mahony advised his wife to go indoors and 再開する her 世帯 仕事s. And since his lightest wish was a 命令（する）, little Polly docilely withdrew her arm and returned to her dishwashing. But though she rubbed and scoured with her usual precision, her heart was not in her work. Both on this day and the next she seemed to 存在する 単独で in her two ears. The one 緊張するd to catch any 捨てる of news about "poor Ned"; the other listened, with an even 詐欺師 苦悩, to what went on in the 蓄える／店. Several その上の 試みる／企てるs were made to get 武器 and 準備／条項s from Richard; and each time an angry scene 続いて起こるd. の近くに up beside the thin partition, her 手渡すs locked under her cooking-apron, Polly sat and trembled for her husband. He had already got himself talked about by 辞退するing to 支援する a 改革（する） League; and now she heard him 率直に 宣言する to some one that he disapproved of the 条件 of this League, from A to Z. Oh dear! If only he wouldn't. But she was careful not to 追加する to his worries by speaking of her 恐れるs. As it was, he （機の）カム to tea with a moody 直面する.

The behaviour of the foraging parties growing more and more 脅すing, Mahony thought it 慎重な to follow the general example and put up his shutters. Wildly 相反する rumours were in the 空気／公表する. One 報告（する）／憶測 said a 次第で変わる／派遣部隊 of Creswick dare-devils had arrived to join 軍隊s with the 謀反のs; another that the Creswickers, disgusted at finding neither 小火器 nor ４半期/4分の1s 供給するd for them, had straightway turned and marched the twelve miles home again. For a time it was 主張するd that Lalor, the Irish leader, had been bought over by the 政府; then, just as definitely, that his 影響（力） alone held the 反逆者／反逆する 派閥 together. に向かって evening Long Jim was 派遣（する）d to find out how 事柄s really stood. He brought 支援する word that the diggers had 堅固に守るd themselves on a piece of rising ground 近づく the Eureka lead, behind a flimsy バリケード of スピードを出す／記録につけるs, 厚板s, ropes and overturned carts. The （軍の）野営地，陣営, for its part, was 審査するd by a breastwork of firewood, trusses of hay and 捕らえる、獲得するs of corn; while the 機動力のある police stood or lay fully 武装した by their horses, which were saddled ready for 活動／戦闘 at a moment's notice.

Neither Ned nor Purdy put in an 外見, and the night passed without news of them. Just before 夜明け, however, Mahony was wakened by a （電話線からの）盗聴 at the window. Thrusting out his 長，率いる he recognised young Tommy Ocock, who had been sent by his father to tell "doctor" that the 兵士s were astir. Lights could be seen moving about the （軍の）野営地，陣営, a horse had neighed—father thought 秘かに調査するs might have given them the hint that at least half the diggers from the Stockade had come 負かす／撃墜する to Main Street last night, and got drunk, and never gone 支援する. With a 関心d ちらりと見ること at Polly Mahony struggled into his 着せる／賦与するs. He must make another 成果／努力 to reach the boys—特に Ned, for Polly's sake. When Ned had first 発表するd his 意向 of 味方するing with the 謀反のs, he had 単に shrugged his shoulders, believing that the young vapourer would soon have had enough of it. Now he felt responsible to his wife for Ned's safety: Ned, whose 長，指導者 推論する／理由 for turning 反逆者／反逆する, he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd, was that a facetious 州警察官，騎馬警官 had once dubbed him "Eytalian 組織／臓器-grinder," and asked him where he kept his monkey.

But Mahony's designs of a friendly 干渉，妨害 （機の）カム too late. The 軍隊／機動隊s had got away, creeping stealthily through the morning dusk; and he was still panting up 見本／標本 Hill when he heard the 割れ目 of a ライフル銃／探して盗む. 混乱させるd shouts and cries followed. Then a bugle blared, and the next instant the 動揺させる and bang of musketry 分裂（する） the 空気／公表する.

Together with a knot of others, who like himself had run 前へ／外へ half dressed, Mahony stopped and waited, in extreme 苦悩; and, while he stood, the 星／主役にするs went out, one by one, as though a finger-tip touched them. The diggers' 返答 to the ボレー of the attacking party was easily distinguished: it was a dropping 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and sounded like a thin あられ／賞賛する-にわか雨 after a peal of 雷鳴. Within half an hour all was over: the バリケード had fallen, to 元気づけるs and laughter from the 軍の; the 反逆者／反逆する 旗 was torn 負かす／撃墜する; huts and テントs inside the enclosure were going up in 炎上s.

に向かって six o'clock, just as the December sun, 抱擁する and fiery, thrust the 辛勝する／優位 of its globe above the horizon, a number of onlookers ran up the slope to all that was left of the ill-運命／宿命d stockade. On the dust, bloodstains, now 始める，決める hard as scabs, traced the 大勝する by which a wretched 行列 of 囚人s had been marched to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 gaol. Behind the 破壊するd 障壁 huts smouldered as heaps of blackened embers; and the ground was strewn with stark forms, which lay about—some twenty or thirty of them—in grotesque 態度s. Some sprawled with outstretched 武器, their sightless 注目する，もくろむs seeming to 直す／買収する，八百長をする the pale azure of the sky; others were hunched and 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd in a last convulsion. And in the course of his fruitless search for friend and brother, an old instinct reasserted itself in Mahony: ひさまづくing 負かす／撃墜する he began 速く and dexterously to 診察する the prostrate 団体／死体s. Two or three still heaved, the 血 gurgling from throat and breast like water from the neck of a 瓶／封じ込める. Here, one had a mouth plugged with 発射, and a 耐えるd as stiff as though it were made of rope. Another that he turned over was a German he had once heard speak at a diggers' 会合—a 風の強い braggart of a man, with a quaint 妨害 in his speech. 井戸／弁護士席, poor soul! he would never mouth 悪口雑言s or tickle the ribs of an audience again. His 団体／死体 was a very colander of 負傷させるs. Some had not bled either. It looked as though the 兵士s had viciously gone on prodding and stabbing the fallen.

Stripping a 死体 of its shirt, he tore off a piece of stuff to make a 包帯 for a 粉々にするd 脚. While he was binding the 四肢 to a board, young Tom ran up to say that the 軍の, returning with carts, were 逮捕（する）ing every one they met in the 周辺. With others who had been covering up and carrying away their friends, Mahony 急いでd 負かす／撃墜する the 支援する of the hill に向かって the bush. Here was plain 証拠 of a 殺到. More bloodstains pointed the 跡をつける, and a number of 半端物 and clumsy 武器s had been dropped or thrown away by the diggers in their flight.

He went home with the 比較して good tidings that neither Ned nor Purdy was to be 設立する. Polly was up and dressed. She had also lighted the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and 始める，決める water on to boil, "just in 事例／患者." "Was there ever such a sensible little woman?" said her husband with a kiss.

The day dragged by, flat and stale after the excitement of the morning. No one 投機・賭けるd far from cover; for the 軍の remained under 武器, and detachments of 機動力のある 州警察官，騎馬警官s patrolled the streets. At the （軍の）野営地，陣営 the hundred 半端物 囚人s were 存在 sorted out, and the maimed and 負傷させるd doctored in the rude little 一時的な hospital. 負かす／撃墜する in Main Street the noise of 大打撃を与えるing went on hour after hour. The dead could not be kept, in the summer heat, must be got 地下組織の before dark.

Mahony had just 安全な・保証するd his 前提s for the night, when there （機の）カム a rapping at the 支援する door. In the yard stood a stranger who, when the dog Pompey had been chidden and soothed, made mysterious 調印するs to Mahony and murmured a 井戸／弁護士席-known 指名する. 認める to the sitting-room he fished a 捨てる of dirty paper from his boot. Mahony put the candle on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and straightened out the missive. Sure enough, it was in Purdy's 手渡す—though sadly scrawled.

HAVE BEEN HIT IN THE PIN. COME IF POSSIBLE AND BRING YOUR TOOLS. THE BEARER IS SQUARE.

Polly could hear the two of them talking in low, 緊急の トンs. But her 救済 that the 訪問者 brought no bad news of her brother was dashed when she learned that Richard had to ride out into the bush, to visit a sick man. However she buttoned her bodice, and with her hair hanging 負かす／撃墜する her 支援する went into the sitting-room to help her husband; for he was turning the place upside 負かす／撃墜する. He had a pair of 調査（する）-scissors somewhere, he felt sure, if he could only lay 手渡すs on them. And while he ransacked drawers and cupboards for one or other of the few poor 器具s left him, his thoughts went 支援する, inopportunely enough, to the time when he had been 外科医's dresser in the Edinburgh 王室の Infirmary. O tempora, O mores! He wondered what old Syme, that prince of 外科医s, would say, could he see his whilom student raking out a 調査（する） from の中で the ladles and kitchen spoons, a roll of lint from behind the saucepans.

捕らえる、獲得する in 手渡す, he followed his guide to where the latter had left a horse in 安全な-keeping; and having lengthened the stirrups and received 指示／教授／教育s about the road, he 始める，決める off for the hut in the 範囲s which Purdy had contrived to reach. He had an ぎこちない cross-country ride of some four miles before him; but this did not trouble him. The chance-touched spring had opened the gates to a flood of memories; and, as he jogged along, he re-lived in thought the happy days spent as a student under the 影をつくる／尾行する of Arthur's Seat, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the College, the Infirmary and old 外科医s' Square. Once more he sat in the theatre, the breathless 観客 of famous surgical 操作／手術s; or as house-外科医 to the Lying-in Hospital himself 補助装置d in daring 試みる／企てるs to 少なくなる 苦しむing and save life. It was, of course, too late now to bemoan the fact that he had broken with his profession. Yet only that very day envy had beset him. The 残り／休憩（する） of the fraternity had run to and from the テントs where the 負傷させるd were housed, while he, behung with his shopman's apron, pottered about の中で バーレル／樽s and crates. No one thought of enlisting his services; another, not he, would 始める，決める (or bungle) the fracture he had 一時的に splinted.

The hut—it had four 厚板 塀で囲むs and an earthen 床に打ち倒す—was in 不明瞭 on his arrival, for Purdy had not dared to make a light. He lay 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing restlessly on a dirty old straw palliasse, and was in 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛; but 迎える／歓迎するd his friend with a dash of the old brio.

Hanging his coat over the chinks in the door, and turning 支援する his sleeves, Mahony took up the lantern and stooped to 診察する the 負傷させるd 脚. A 弾丸 had struck the 権利 ankle, 原因（となる）ing an ugly 負傷させる. He washed it out, dressed and 包帯d it. He also bathed the 患者's sweat-soaked 長，率いる and shoulders; then sat 負かす／撃墜する to を待つ the owner of the hut's return.

As soon as the latter appeared he took his leave, 約束ing to ride out again the night after next. In spite of the circumstances under which they met, he and Purdy parted with a slight coolness. Mahony had loudly 発言する／表明するd his surprise at the nature of the 負傷させる 原因（となる）d by the 弾丸: it was incredible that any of the 軍の could have borne a 武器 of this calibre. 圧力（をかける）d, Purdy 認める that his 傷つける was a piece of 甚だしい／１２ダース ill-luck: he had been accidentally 発射 by a clumsy fool of a digger, from an 古代の holster-ピストル.

To Mahony this seemed to cap the 最高潮; and he did not mask his 感情s. The pitiful little forcible-feeble 反乱, all along but a futile 試みる／企てる to cast straws against the 勝利，勝つd, was now 完全に over and done with, and would never be heard of again. Or such at least, he 追加するd, was the earnest hope of the 法律-がまんするing community. This irritated Purdy, who was spumy with the self-importance of one who has stood in the 厚い of the fray. He answered hotly, and ended by rapping out with a contemptuous click of the tongue: "Upon my word, 刑事, you look at the whole thing like the tradesman you are!"

These words rankled in Mahony all the way home.—信用 Purdy for not, in 怒り／怒る, 存在 able to resist giving him a flick on the raw. It made him feel thankful he was no longer so 扶養家族 on this friendship as of old. Since then he had tasted better things. Now, a woman's heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 in 同情的な understanding; there met his, two lips which had never said an unkind word. He 押し進めるd on with a new zest, reaching home about 夜明け. And over his young wife's joy at his 安全な return, he forgot the 転換ing moods of his night-旅行.

It had, however, this result. Next day Polly 設立する him with his 長，率いる in one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な old shabby 黒人／ボイコット 調書をとる／予約するs which, to her mind, spoilt the neat 外見 of the bookshelves. He stood to read, the 容積／容量 lying open before him on the 最高の，を越す of the 冷淡な stove, and was so 深く，強烈に engrossed that the 蓄える／店-bell rang twice without his 審理，公聴会 it. When, reminded that Hempel was absent, he whipped out to answer it, he carried the 容積／容量 with him.

一時期／支部 II

But his first 治療 of Purdy's 負傷させる was also his last. Two nights later he 設立する the hut 砂漠d; and diligently as he prowled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it in the moonlight, he could discover no 手がかり（を与える） to the 運命／宿命 of its occupants. There was nothing to be done but to 長，率いる his horse for home again. Polly was more fortunate. Within three days of the fight Ned turned up, sound as a bell. He was 冒険的な a new hat, a flashy silk neckerchief and a silver watch and chain. At sight of these kickshaws a dismal 疑惑 entered Mahony's mind, and 辞退するd to be dislodged. But he did not breathe his 疑問s—for Polly's sake. Polly was rapturously content to see her brother again. She threw her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck, and listened, with her big, 黒人／ボイコット, innocent 注目する，もくろむs—except for their fleckless candour, the 相当するもの of Ned's own—to the tale of his miraculous escape, and of the rich gutter he had had the good luck to strike.

一方／合間 public feeling, exasperated beyond 手段 by the 悲劇 of that summer 夜明け, slowly 沈下するd. Hesitation, timidity, and a very human waiting on success had held many diggers 支援する from joining in the final クーデター; but the sympathy of the community was with the 反逆者／反逆するs, and at the funerals of the fallen, hundreds of 会葬者s, in such 黒人／ボイコット coats as they could 召集（する）, marched 味方する by 味方する to the wild little unfenced bush 共同墓地. When, too, the 救済-party arrived from Melbourne and 戦争の 法律 was 布告するd, the 居住（者）s 手渡すd over their 小火器 as ordered; but an 試みる／企てる to 断言する in special constables failed, not a soul stepping 今後 in support of the 政府.

There was literally nothing doing during the month the 軍の 占領するd Ballarat. Mahony 掴むd the 適切な時期 to give his 支援する 前提s a coat of paint; he also began to 目録 his collection of Lepidoptera. Hence, as far as 商売／仕事 was 関心d, it was a timely moment for the arrival of a letter from Henry Ocock, to the 影響 that, "支配する of course to any part-heard 事例／患者," "our 事例／患者" was first on the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） for a date 早期に in January.

非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, the 告示 threw Mahony into the fidgets. He had almost clean forgotten the plaguey 事件／事情／状勢: it had its roots in the dark days before his marriage. He wished now he had thought twice before letting himself be entangled in a 訴訟. Now, he had a wife 扶養家族 on him, and to lose the 事例／患者, and be held 責任がある costs, would 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう him. And such a 判決 was not at all ありそうもない; for Purdy, his 長，指導者 証言，証人／目撃する, could not be got at: the Lord alone knew where Purdy lay hid. He at once sat 負かす／撃墜する and wrote the bad news to his solicitor.

At six o'clock in the morning some few days later, he took his seat in the coach for Melbourne. By his 味方する sat Johnny Ocock, the 年上の of the two brothers. Johnny had by chance been within earshot during the 交渉s with the rascally 運送／保菌者, and on learning this, Henry had straightway 召喚状d him. Mahony was 非，不，無 too 井戸／弁護士席 pleased: the boy 脅すd to be a handful. His old father, on 配達するing him up at the coach-office, had drawn Mahony aside to whisper: "Don't let the young 四肢 out o' yer sight, doc., or get 阻止する or sip o' アルコール飲料. If 'e so much as wets 'is tongue, there's no 'olding 'im." Johnny was a lean, pimply-直面するd 青年, with 冷淡な, flabby 手渡すs.

Little Polly had to stay behind. Mahony would have liked to give her the trip and show her the sights of the 資本／首都; but the 法律-法廷，裁判所s were no place for a woman; neither could he leave her sitting alone in a hotel. And a 試験的な letter to her brother John had not called 前へ／外へ an 招待: Mrs. Emma was in delicate health at 現在の, and had no mind for 訪問者s. So he committed Polly to the care of Hempel and Long Jim, both of whom were her faithful henchmen. She herself, in proper wifely fashion, 提案するd to give her little house a good red-up in its master's absence.

Mahony and Johnny dismounted from the coach in the 早期に afternoon, sore, stiff and hungry: they had broken their 急速な／放蕩な 単に on half-a-dozen 挟むs, keeping their seats the while that the young toper might be spared the sight of intoxicating アルコール飲料s. Now, stopping only to 小衝突 off the 最高の，を越す 層 of dust and snatch a bite of solid food, Mahony 急いでd away, his 証言，証人／目撃する at heel, to Chancery 小道／航路.

It was a 救済 to find that Ocock was not 大いに put out at Purdy having failed them. "Leave it to us, sir. We'll make that all 権利." As on the previous visit he 乾燥した，日照りの-washed his 手渡すs while he spoke, and his little 注目する，もくろむs 発射 flashes from one to the other, like electric 誘発するs. He 提案するd just to run through the morrow's 証拠 with "our young friend there"; and in the course of this rehearsal said more than once: "Good...good! Why, sonny, you're やめる smart." This when Johnny 後継するd in しっかり掴むing his drift. But at the least hint of unreadiness or hesitation, he tut-tutted and drew his brows together. And as it went on, it seemed to Mahony that Ocock was putting words into the boy's mouth; while Johnny, 脅迫してさせるd, said yes and amen to things he could not かもしれない know. Presently he 干渉するd to this 影響. Ocock 小衝突d his 発言／述べる aside. But after a second interruption from Mahony: "I think, sir, with your 許可 we will ask John not to 出発／死 from what he 現実に heard," the lawyer shuffled his papers into a heap and said that would do for to-day: they would 会合，会う at the 法廷，裁判所 in the morning. 事前の to shaking 手渡すs, however, he threw out a hint that he would like a word with his brother on family 事柄s. And for half an hour Mahony paced the street below.

The 残りの人，物 of the day was spent in keeping Johnny out of 誘惑's way, in trying to 利益／興味 him in the life of the city, its monuments and curiosities. But the lad was too apathetic to look about him, and never opened his mouth. Once only in the course of the afternoon did he 申し込む／申し出 a 肉親，親類d of 扱う. In their peregrinations they passed a 調書をとる／予約する Arcade, where Mahony stopped to turn the leaves of a 容積／容量. Johnny also took up a 調書をとる／予約する, and began to read.

"What is it?" asked Mahony. "Would you like to have it, my boy?"

Johnny stonily 受託するd the gift—it was a tale of Red Indians, the pages smudged with gaudy illustrations—and put it under his arm.

At the good supper that was 始める，決める before him he 選ぶd with a meagre zest; then fell asleep. Mahony took the 適切な時期 to 令状 a line to Polly to tell of their 安全な arrival; and having 調印（する）d the letter, ran out to 地位，任命する it. He was not away for more than three minutes, but when he （機の）カム 支援する Johnny was gone. He 追跡（する）d high and low for him, ransacked the place without success: the boy had spoken to no one, nor had he been seen to leave the coffee-room; and as the clock-手渡すs were 近づくing twelve, Mahony was 強いるd to give up the search and go 支援する to the hotel. It was impossible at that hour to let Ocock know of this fresh piece of ill-luck. Besides, there was just a chance the young scamp would turn up in the morning. Morning （機の）カム, however, and no Johnny with it. Outwitted and chagrined, Mahony 始める，決める off for the 法廷，裁判所 alone.

Day had broken 薄暗い and misty, and by the time breakfast was over a north 勝利，勝つd was 激怒（する）ing—a furnace-like 爆破 that bore off the sandy 砂漠s of the 内部の. The sun was a yellow blotch in a 巡査 sky; the 温度計 had leapt to a hundred and ten in the shade. Blinding clouds of coarse, gritty dust swept house-high through the streets: half-窒息させるd, Mahony fought his way along, his 隠す lowered, his handkerchief at his mouth. Outside those public-houses that advertised ice, （人が）群がるs stood waiting their turn of 入ること／参加（者）; while half-naked barmen, their linen trousers drenched with sweat, worked like niggers to mix drinks which should quench these bottomless かわきs. Mahony believed he was the only perfectly sober person in the ロビー of the 法廷，裁判所. Even Ocock himself would seem to have been indulging.

This 疑惑 was 確認するd by the lawyer's behaviour. No sooner did Ocock 遠くに見つける him than up he 急ぐd, brandishing the 公式文書，認める that had been got to him 早期に that morning—and now his 注目する，もくろむs looked like little dabs of pitch in his chalk-white 直面する, and his manner, stripped of its veneer, let the real man show through.

"悪口を言う／悪態 it, sir, and what's the meaning of this, I'd like to know?" he cried, and struck at the sheet of notepaper with his 解放する／自由な 手渡す. "A pretty 直す／買収する，八百長をする to put us in at the last minute, upon my word! It was your 商売／仕事, sir, to nurse your 証言，証人／目撃する...after all the trouble I'd been to with him! What the devil do you 推定する／予想する us to do now?"

Mahony's 直面する paled under its 最高の，を越す-dressing of dust and moisture. To Ocock's 甚だしい／１２ダース: "井戸／弁護士席, it's your own look-out, confound you!—完全に your own look-out," he returned a 冷静な／正味の: "Certainly," then moved to one 味方する and took up his stand in a corner of the hall, out of the way of the jostle and bustle, the constant going and coming that gave the hinges of the door no 残り／休憩（する）.

When after a 疲れた／うんざりした wait the time （機の）カム to enter 法廷，裁判所, he continued to give Ocock, who had been 深い in 協議 with his clerk, a wide 寝台／地位, and moved 今後 の中で a number of other people. A dark, ladder-like stair led to the upper storey. While he was 開始するing this, some words 交流d in a low トン behind him 逮捕（する）d his attention.

"Are you O.K., old man?"

"We are, if our （弁護士の）依頼人 doesn't give us away. But he has to be 扱うd like a hot—" Here the 宣告，判決 snapped, for Mahony, bitten by a sudden 疑問, 直面するd はっきりと 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. But it was a stranger who uncivilly （刑事）被告 him of treading on his toe.

The 法廷，裁判所—it was not much more than twenty feet square—was like an ill-smelling oven. Every chink and 割れ目 had been stopped against the searing 勝利，勝つd; and the atmosphere was a brew of all the sour odours, the 不快な／攻撃 breaths, given off by the two-得点する／非難する／２０ 半端物 people 鎮圧するd within its 塀で囲むs. In spite of 警戒s the dust had got in: it lay 厚い on sills, desks and papers, gritted between the teeth, made the throat raspy as a とじ込み／提出する.

Mahony had given up all hope of winning his 事例／患者, and looked 今後 to the sorry 楽しみ of 補助装置ing at a miscarriage of 司法（官）. During the speech for the 原告／提訴人, however, he began to see the 事柄 in another light. Not so much thanks to the （衆議院の）議長, as in spite of him. 原告／提訴人's counsel was a ありふれた little fellow of ungainly 外見: a 二塁打 （死傷者）数 of fat bulged over the neck of his gown, and his wig, あわてて re-donned after a breathing-space, sat askew. Nor was he anything of an orator: he つまずくd over his 宣告，判決s, and once or twice lost his place altogether. To his 乾燥した，日照りの presentment of the 事例／患者 nobody seemed to 支払う／賃金 注意する. The 裁判官, tired of wiping his spectacles 乾燥した，日照りの, leant 支援する and の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs. Mahony believed he slept, as did also some of the 賠審員s, deaf to the Citation of Dawes V. つつく／ペック and Dunlop V. Lambert; to the 主張 that the 運送／保菌者 was the スパイ／執行官, the goods were 受託するd, the 所有物／資産／財産 had "passed." This "passing" of the 所有物／資産／財産 was evidently a strong point; the 原告／提訴人's 指名する itself was not much oftener on the （衆議院の）議長's lips. "The absconding driver, me Lud, was a personal friend of the 被告's. Mr. Bolliver never knew him; hence could not engage him. Had this person not been thrust upon him, Mr. Bolliver would have 雇うd the same 運送／保菌者 as on a previous occasion." And so on and on.

Mahony listened 手渡す at ear, that 組織／臓器 not 存在 重要なd up to the mutterings and mumblings of 司法（官）. And for all the dullness of the 支配する-事柄 and counsel's 欠如（する） of eloquence his 利益／興味 did not 旗. It was the first time he heard the 事例／患者 for the other 味方する 明言する／公表するd plainly; and he was 狼狽d to find how 納得させるing it was. Put thus, it must surely 伸び（る） over every honest, straight-thinking man. In comparison, the points Ocock was going to 前進する shrank to mere 合法的な quibbles and hair-splitting 回避s.

Then the 原告／提訴人 himself went into the 証言，証人／目撃する-box—and Mahony's feelings became 伴う／関わるd 同様に. This his adversary!—this poor old mangy greybeard, who stood blinking a pair of rheumy 注目する，もくろむs and weakly smiling. One did not 炭坑，オーケストラ席 oneself against such human flotsam. Drunkard was stamped on every インチ of the man, but this morning, in 半端物 exception to the 井戸／弁護士席-primed 乗組員 around him, he was sober—bewilderedly sober—and his shabby 着せる／賦与するing was 小衝突d, his frayed collar clean. Recognising the pitiful 企て，努力，提案 for sympathy, Mahony caught himself thinking: "Good Lord! I could have 供給（する）d him with a coat he'd have 削減（する） a better 人物／姿／数字 than that in."

Bolliver clutched the 辛勝する／優位 of the box with his two 手渡すs. His unusual 条件 was a hindrance rather than a help to him; without a peg or two his woolly thoughts were not to be disentangled. He stammered 前へ／外へ his 証拠, 停止（させる）ing either to piece together what he was going to say, or to recollect what he had just said—it was （疑いを）晴らす he went in mortal 恐れる of 否定するing himself. The scene was painful enough while he 直面するd his own counsel, but, when counsel for the defence rose, a half-hour followed in which Mahony wished himself far from the 法廷，裁判所.

Bolliver could not come to the point. Counsel was merciless and coarsely jocose, and brought off several laughs. His 犠牲者 負傷させる his knotty 手渡すs in and out, and swallowed oftener than he had saliva for, in a forlorn endeavour to 避ける the 落し穴s artfully dug for him. More than once he threw a covert ちらりと見ること, that was like an 控訴，上告 for help, at all the indifferent 直面するs. Mahony drooped his 長，率いる, that their 注目する，もくろむs should not 会合，会う.

In high feather at the 影響 he was producing, counsel 挿入するd his left arm under his gown, and held the stuff out from his 支援する with the tips of all five fingers.

"And now you'll p'非難するs have the goodness to tell us whether you've ever had occasion to send goods by a 運送／保菌者 before, in the course of your young life?"

"Yes." It was a humble monosyllable, returned without spirit.

"Then of course you've heard of this Murphy?"

"N...no, I 港／避難所't," answered Bolliver, and let his vacillating 注目する，もくろむs wander to the 裁判官 and 支援する.

"You tell that to the 海洋s!" And after half a dozen other tricky questions: "I put it to you, it's a 井戸／弁護士席-known fact that he's been a 運送／保菌者 hereabouts for the last couple o' years or more?"

"I don't know—I sup...sup-提起する／ポーズをとる so." Bolliver's tongue grew 激しい and tripped up his words.

"And yet you've the cheek, you old rogue you, to insinuate that this was a put-up 職業?"

"I...I only say what I heard."

"I don't care a button what you heard or didn't hear. What I ask, my pretty, is do you yourself say so?"

"The...the 被告 recommended him."

"I put it to you, this man Murphy was one of the best known 運送／保菌者s in Melbourne, and that was why the 被告 recommended him—are you out to 否定する it?"

"N...n...no."

"Then you can stand 負かす／撃墜する!" and leaning over to Grindle, who was below him, counsel whispered with a pleased spread of the 手渡す: "There you are! that's our 事例／患者."

There was a painful moment just before Bolliver left the 証言，証人／目撃する-box. As if become suddenly alive to the sorry 人物／姿／数字 he had 削減（する）, he turned to the 裁判官 with 手渡すs clasped, exclaimed: "My Lord, if the 事例／患者 goes against me, I'm done...stony-broke! And the 被告's got a 負かす／撃墜する on me, my Lord—'e's made up his mind to 廃虚 me. Look at him a-setting there—a hard man, a mean man, if ever you saw one! What would the bit of money 'ave meant to 'im? But..."

He was rudely silenced and hustled away, to a sharp rebuke from the 裁判官, who woke up to give it. All 注目する，もくろむs were turned on Mahony. Under the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of 観察—they were comparing him, he knew, with the poor old Jeremy Diddler yonder, to the latter's disadvantage—his spine 強化するd and he held himself nervously 築く. But, the quizzing at an end, he fumbled with his finger at his neck—his collar seemed to have grown too tight. While, without, the hot 爆破, dark with dust, flung itself against the corners of the house, and howled like a soul in 苦痛.

Counsel for the defence made an excellent impression. "自然に! I can afford to 支払う／賃金 a better-class man," was Mahony's caustic 公式文書，認める. He had fallen to scribbling on a sheet of paper, and was 辞職するd to sitting through an adept presentment of Ocock's 転換s and dodges. But the 開始 words made him prick up his ears.

"My Lord," said counsel, "I 服従させる／提出する there is here no 事例／患者 to go to the 陪審／陪審員団. No written 契約 存在するd between the parties, to bring it within the 法令 of 詐欺s. Therefore, the 原告／提訴人 must 証明する that the 被告 受託するd these goods. Now I 服従させる／提出する to you, on the 原告／提訴人's own admission, that the man Murphy was a ありふれた 運送／保菌者. Your Lordship will know the 事例／患者s of Hanson V. Armitage and さまざまな others, in which it has been 設立するd beyond 疑問 that a 運送／保菌者 is not an スパイ／執行官 to 受託する goods."

The 裁判官 had 生き返らせるd, and while counsel called the 質 of the undelivered goods in question, and laid 強調する／ストレス on the fact of no money having passed, he turned the pages of a 厚い red 調書をとる／予約する with a moistened thumb. Having 設立する what he sought, he 押し進めるd up his spectacles, opened his mouth, and, his 注目する，もくろむs bent meditatively on the （衆議院の）議長, 選ぶd a 支援する tooth with the nail of his first finger.

"Therefore," 結論するd counsel, "I 持つ／拘留する that there is no question of fact to go to the 陪審／陪審員団. I do not wish to 占領する your Lordship's time any その上の upon this submission. I have my （弁護士の）依頼人 here, and all his 証言，証人／目撃するs are in 法廷，裁判所 whom I am 用意が出来ている to call, should your Lordship decide against me on the 現在の point. But I do 服従させる／提出する that the 原告／提訴人, on his own showing, has made out no 事例／患者; and that under the circumstances, upon his own 証拠, this 活動／戦闘 must fail."

At the 言及／関連 to 証言，証人／目撃するs, Mahony dug his pencil into the paper till the point snapped. So this was their little game! And should the bluff not work...? He sat rigid, 星／主役にするing at the chipped fragment of lead, and did not look up throughout the 結論するing scene of the farce.

It was over; the 裁判官 had decided in his favour. He jumped to his feet, and his coat-sleeve swept the dust off the entire length of the ledge in 前線 of him. But before he reached the foot of the stairs Grindle （機の）カム 飛行機で行くing 負かす／撃墜する, to say that Ocock wished to speak to him. Very good, replied Mahony, he would call at the office in the course of the afternoon. But the clerk left the courthouse at his 味方する. And suddenly the thought flashed through Mahony's mind: "The fellow 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うs me of trying to do a bolt—of wanting to make off without 支払う／賃金ing my 法案!"

The leech-like fashion in which Grindle stuck to his heels was not to be misread. "This is what they call nursing, I suppose—he's nursing me now!" said Mahony to himself. At the same time he reckoned up, with some 苦悩, the money he had in his pocket. Should it 証明する insufficient, who knew what その上の affronts were in 蓄える／店 for him.

But Ocock had 回復するd his oily sleekness.

"A の近くに shave that, sir, a ve-ry の近くに shave! With Warnock on the （法廷の）裁判 I thought we could manage to pull it off. Had it been Guppy now...Still, all's 井戸／弁護士席 that ends 井戸／弁護士席, as the poet says. And now for a trifling 事柄 of 商売／仕事."

"How much do I 借りがある you?"

The 法案—it was already drawn up—for "solicitor's and （弁護士の）依頼人's costs" （機の）カム to twenty 半端物 続けざまに猛撃するs. Mahony paid it, and stalked out of the office.

But this was still not all. Once again Grindle ran after him, and pinned him to the 床に打ち倒す.

"I say, Mr. Mahony, a rare joke—gad, it's enough to make you burst your 味方するs! That old thingumbob, the 原告／提訴人, ye know, now what'n earth d'you think 'e's been an' done? Gets outer 法廷，裁判所 like one o'clock —'e'd a sorter rabbit-fancyin' 商売／仕事 in 'is backyard. 井戸／弁護士席, 'ome 'e trots an' slits the guts of every 非難するd bunny, an' chucks the 血まみれの 死体s の間の the street. Oh lor! What do you say to that, eh? Unfurnished in the upper storey, what? Heh, heh, heh!"

一時期／支部 III

How truly "home" the poor little gimcrack shanty had become to him, Mahony しっかり掴むd only when he once more crossed its threshold and Polly's 武器 lay 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck.

His search for Johnny Ocock had 拘留するd him in Melbourne for over a week. Under the 指導／手引 of young Grindle he had scoured the city, not omitting even the dens of infamy in the Chinese ４半期/4分の1; and he did not know which to be more saddened by: the 反乱ing sights he saw, or his guide's proud familiarity with every shade of 副／悪徳行為. But nothing could be heard of the 行方不明の lad; and at the suggestion of Henry Ocock he put an 宣伝 in the Argus, 申し込む／申し出ing a 相当な reward for news of Johnny alive or dead.

While waiting to see what this would bring 前へ／外へ, he paid a visit to John Turnham. It had not been part of his 計画／陰謀 to trouble his new 親族s on this occasion; he bore them a grudge for the way they had met Polly's 予備交渉. But he was at his wits' end how to kill time: chafing at the 延期する was his main 雇用, if he were not worrying over the thought of having to appear before old Ocock without his son. So, one midday he called at Turnham's place of 商売／仕事 in Flinders 小道／航路, and was affably received by John, who carried him off to lunch at the Melbourne Club. Turnham was a warm 同志／支持者 of the diggers' 原因（となる）. He had 演説（する）／住所d a 集まり 会合 held in Melbourne, soon after the fight on the Eureka; and he now roundly 非難するd the 政府's 政策 of repression.

"I am, as you are aware, my dear Mahony, no sentimentalist. But these 暴徒s of yours seem to me the very type of man the country needs. Could we have a better bedrock on which to build than these fearless 支持する／優勝者s of liberty?"

He 始める，決める an excellent meal before his brother-in-法律, and himself ate and drank heartily, 広げるing his very （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-napkin with a 肉親，親類d of relish. In lunching, he 問い合わせd the 反対する of Mahony's 旅行 to town. At the について言及する of Henry Ocock's 指名する he raised his eyebrows and pursed his lips.

"Ah, indeed! Then it is hardly necessary to ask the upshot."

He pooh-poohed Mahony's 意向 of staying till the defaulting 証言，証人／目撃する was 設立する; disapproved, too, the 申し込む／申し出 of a reward. "To be paid out of your pocket, of course! No, my dear Mahony, 始める，決める your mind at 残り／休憩（する） and return to your wife. Lads of that sort never come to grief—more's the pity! By the bye, how is Polly, and how does she like life on the diggings?"

In this 関係, Mahony tendered congratulations on the 推定する／予想するd 新規加入 to Turnham's family. John 乗る，着手するd readily enough on the 主題 of his beautiful wife; but into his 発言する／表明する, as he talked, （機の）カム a 公式文書，認める of impatience or annoyance, which formed an 半端物 contrast to his wonted self-所有／入手. "Yes...her third, and for some 推論する／理由 which I cannot fathom, it 脅すs to 証明する the most trying of any." And here he went into 医療の 詳細（に述べる） on Mrs. Emma's 明言する／公表する.

Mahony 勧めるd 同意／服従 with the whims of the mother-to-be, even should they seem extravagant. "Believe me, at a time like this such moods and caprices have their use. Nature very 井戸／弁護士席 knows what she is about."

"Nature? Bah! I am no 広大な／多数の／重要な 信奉者 in nature," gave 支援する John, and emptied his glass of madeira. "Nature 存在するs to be coerced and 改善するd."

They parted; and Mahony went 支援する to twirl his thumbs in the hotel coffee-room. He could not 説得する himself to take Turnham's advice and leave Johnny to his 運命／宿命. And the 延期する was nearly over. At 夜明け next morning Johnny was 設立する lying in a pitiable 条件 at the door of the hotel. It took Mahony the best part of the day to rouse him; to make him understand he was not to be horsewhipped; to 購入（する） a fresh 控訴 of 着せる／賦与するing for him: to get him, in short, halfway ready to travel the に引き続いて day—a blear-注目する，もくろむd, weak-witted craven, who fell into a 冷淡な sweat at every bump of the coach. Not till they reached the end of the awful 旅行—even a Chinaman rose to impudence about Johnny's 神経s, his foul breath, his 割れ目d lips—did Mahony learn how the wretched boy had come by the money for his debauch. At the public-house where the coach drew up, old Ocock stood grimly waiting, with a leather thong at his belt, and the news that his till had been broken open and robbed of its contents. With an involuntary 推薦 to mercy, Mahony 手渡すd over the 犯人 and turned his steps home.

Polly stood on tip-toe to kiss him; Pompey barked till the roof rang, making leaps that fell wide of the 示す; the cat hoisted its tail, and 負傷させる purring in and out between his 脚s. Tea was spread, on a clean cloth, with all sorts of good things to eat; an English mail had brought him a （製品，工事材料の）一回分 of letters and 定期刊行物s. Altogether it was a very happy home-coming.

When he had had a sponge-負かす／撃墜する and finished tea, over which he listened, with a zest that surprised him, to a hundred and one 国内の 詳細（に述べる）s: afterwards he and Polly strolled arm-in-arm to the 最高の，を越す of the little hill to which, before marriage, he used to carry her letters. Here they sat and talked till night fell; and, for the first time, Mahony tasted the dregless 楽しみ of coming 支援する from the world outside with his （死傷者）数 of adventure, and 存在 met by a woman's lively and disinterested sympathy. Agreeable 出来事/事件s 伸び（る）d, those that were the 逆転する of pleasing lost their sting by 存在 株d with Polly. Not that he told her everything; of the dark 味方する of life he 大いに preferred little Polly to remain ignorant. Still, as far as it went, it was a delightful experience. In return he 自白するd to her something of the 不確定 that had beset him, on 審理，公聴会 his 対抗者's counsel 明言する／公表する the 事例／患者 for the other 味方する. It was disquieting to think he might be 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of 前進するing a （人命などを）奪う，主張する that was not 厳密に just.

"嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd?...you? Oh, how could anybody be so silly!"

For all the 疲労，（軍の）雑役s of his day Mahony could not sleep. And after 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing and 宙返り／暴落するing for some time, he rose, threw on his 着せる／賦与するing and went out to smoke a 麻薬を吸う in 前線 of the 蓄える／店. さまざまな worries were つつく／ペックing at him—the hint he had given Polly of their 存在 seemed to have let them 公正に／かなり loose upon him. Of course he would be—he was—嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of having connived at the imposture by which his 控訴 was won —why else have put it in the 手渡すs of such a one as Ocock? John Turnham's soundless whistle of astonishment recurred to him, and flicked him. Imagine it! He, Richard Mahony, giving his 許可／制裁 to these queasy tricks!

It was bad enough to know that Ocock at any 率 had believed him not averse from winning by 不正な means. Yet, on the whole, he thought this mortified him いっそう少なく than to feel that he had been written 負かす／撃墜する a Simple Simon, whom it was 平易な to 課す on. Ah 井戸／弁護士席! At best he had been but a 肉親，親類d of guy, 始める，決める up for them to let off their 言葉の 花火s 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. 約束 and that was all these lawyer-fellows 手配中の，お尋ね者—the ghost of an excuse for parading their 技術. 司法（官） played a ごくわずかの 役割 in this 戦う／戦い of wits; else not he but the 原告／提訴人 would have come out 勝利を得た. That wretched Bolliver!...the memory of him wincing and 紅潮／摘発するing in the 証言，証人／目撃する-box would haunt him for the 残り／休憩（する） of his days. He could see him, too, with equal clearness, broken-heartedly slitting the gizzards of his, pets. A poor old derelict—the amen to a life which, like most lives, had once been 紅潮／摘発する with 約束. And it had been his Mahony's., honourable 部分 to give the last kick, the ultimate 押す into perdition. Why, he would rather have lost the money ten times over!

To コースを変える his mind, he began next morning to make an 在庫 of the goods in the 蓄える／店. It was high time, too: thanks to the 最近の 騒動s he did not know where he stood. And while he was about it, he gave the place a general clean-up. A 職業 of this 肉親，親類d was a powerful 同盟（する） in keeping 辛勝する／優位d thoughts at bay. He and his men had their 手渡すs 十分な for several days, Polly, who was not 許すd to 始める，決める foot in the 蓄える／店, peeping 批判的に in at them to see how they 進歩d. And, after 商売／仕事 hours, there was little Polly herself.

He loved to 熟視する／熟考する her.

Six months of married life had worked 確かな changes in his 黒人／ボイコット-注目する，もくろむd slip of a girl; but something of the doe-like shyness that had caught his fancy still clung to her. With strangers she could even yet be touchingly bashful. Not long out of short frocks, she 設立する it difficult to stand upon her dignity as Mrs. Dr. Mahony. Besides, it was second nature to Polly to efface herself, to steal mousily away. Unless, of course, some one needed help or was in 苦しめる, in which 事例／患者 she forgot to be shy. To her husband's habits and idiosyncrasies she had adapted herself 暗黙に—but this （機の）カム 平易な; for she was sure everything Richard did was 権利, and that his way of looking at things was the one and only way. So there was no room for discord between them. By this time Polly could laugh over the 狼狽 of her first homecoming: the pitch-dark night and unfamiliar road, the ゆすり of the serenade, the apparition of the 広大な／多数の／重要な spider: now, all this might have happened to somebody else, not Polly Mahony. Her dislike of things that creep and はう was, it is true, inborn, and 固執するd; but nowadays if one of the many "triantelopes" that infested the roof showed its hairy 脚s, she had only to call Hempel, and out the latter would pop with a broomstick, to do away with the creature. If a scorpion or a centipede wriggled from under a スピードを出す／記録につける, the cry of "Tom!" would bring the idle lad next door 二塁打-quick over the 盗品故買者. Polly had learnt not to 召喚する her husband on these occasions; for Richard held to the maxim: "Live and let live." If at night a tarantula appeared on the bedroom-塀で囲む, he caught it in a covered glass and carried it outside: "Just to come in again," was her rueful reflection. But indeed Polly was surrounded by willing helpers. And small wonder, thought Mahony. Her young 神経s were so sound that Hempel's 乾燥した，日照りの cough never grated them: she doctored him and fussed over him, and was worried that she could not cure him. She met Long Jim's 不平（をいう）s with a sunny 直面する, and listened 根気よく to his forebodings that he would never see "home" or his old woman again. She even brought out a clumsy good-will in the young varmint Tom; nor did his old father's want of refinement repel her.

"But, Richard, he's such a 肉親，親類d old man," she met her husband's admission of this つまずくing-封鎖する. "And it isn't his fault that he wasn't 適切に educated. He has had to work for his living ever since he was twelve years old."

And Mr. Ocock cried やめるs by 発言／述べるing confidentially: "That little lady o' yours 'as got 'er 'eadpiece screwed on the 権利 way. It （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s me, doc., why you don't take 'er の間の the 蓄える／店 and learn 'er the bizness. No offence, I'm sure," he made haste to 追加する, disconcerted by Mahony's 冷淡な 星／主役にする.

Had anyone at this date tried to tell Polly she lived in a mean, rough home, he would have had a poor 歓迎会. Polly was long since 確かな that not a house on the diggings could compare with theirs. This was a trait Mahony loved in her—her 英貨の／純銀の 忠義; a 忠義 that embraced not only her dear ones themselves, but every stick and 石／投石する belonging to them. His 発見 of it helped him to understand her 忠誠 to her own multicoloured family: in the beginning he had almost 疑問d its 誠実. Now, he knew her better. It was just as though a sixth sense had been implanted in Polly, enabling her to pierce straight through John's self-十分なこと or Ned's vapourings, to the real kernel of goodness that no 疑問 lay hid below. He himself could not get at it; but then his 力／強力にするs of divination were the exact opposite of Polly's. He was always struck by the weak or ridiculous 味方する of a person, and had to dig laboriously 負かす／撃墜する to the virtues. While his young wife, by a 肉親，親類d of genius, saw the good at a ちらりと見ること—and saw nothing else. And she did not stint with her gift, or hoard it up 単独で for use on her own kith and 肉親，親類. Her splendid sympathy was the 逆転する of clannish; it was 適用するd to every mortal who crossed her path.

Yes, for all her 青年, Polly had やめる a character of her own; and even thus 早期に her husband いつかs ran up against a 確かな native sturdiness of opinion. But this did not displease him; on the contrary, he would have thanked you for a wife who was only an echo of himself. To take the 事例／患者 of the animals. He had a 深遠な 尊敬（する）・点 for those creatures to which speech has been 否定するd; and he 扱う／治療するd the four-footers that dwelt under his roof as his fellows, humanising them, reading his own thoughts into them, and showing more consideration for their feelings than if they had been able to speak up for themselves. Polly saw this in the light of an exquisite joke. She was always 肉親，親類d to Pompey and the stately Palmerston, and would as soon have forgotten to 始める，決める Richard's dinner before him as to 料金d the pair; but they remained "the dog" and "the cat" to her, and, if they had enough to eat, and received neither kicks nor blows, she could not conceive of their souls asking more. It went beyond her to 熟考する／考慮する the cat's dislike to 存在 turned off its favourite 議長，司会を務める, or to believe that the dog did not make dirty prints on her fresh scrubbed 床に打ち倒す out of malice prepense; it was also incredible that he should have doggy fits of 不景気, in which up he must to stick a 冷淡な, slobbery snout into a warm human 手渡す. And when Richard tried to conciliate Palmerston stalking sulky to the door, or to pet away the melancholy in the 拒絶するd Pompey's 注目する，もくろむs, Polly had to lay 負かす／撃墜する her sewing and laugh at her husband, so 大いに did his behaviour amuse her.

Again, there was the question of literature. 調書をとる／予約するs to Mahony were almost as necessary as bread; to his girl-wife, on the other 手渡す, they seemed a somewhat needless 高級な—いっそう少なく 決定的な by far than the animals that walked the 床に打ち倒す. She took 広大な／多数の／重要な care of the precious 容積／容量s Richard had had carted up from Melbourne; but the cost of the 輸送（する） was what impressed her most. It was not an overstatement, thought Mahony, to say that a stack of 井戸／弁護士席-chopped, neatly piled 支持を得ようと努めるd meant more to Polly than all the 調書をとる／予約するs ever written. Not that she did not enjoy a good story: her work done, she liked few things better; and he often smiled at the 緩和する with which she lived herself into the world of make-believe, knowing, of course, that it was make-believe and just a 肉親，親類d of humbug. But poetry, and the higher fiction! Little Polly's professed love for poetry had been 単に a 譲歩 to the 従来の idea of girlhood; or, at best, such a 燃やすing wish to be all her Richard 願望（する）d, that, at the moment, she was 納得させるd of the truth of what she said. But did he read to her from his favourite authors her attention would wander, in spite of the 成果／努力s she made to pin it 負かす／撃墜する.

Mahony declaimed:

'TIS THE SUNSET OF LIFE GIVES US MYSTICAL LORE,
AND COMING EVENTS CAST THEIR SHADOWS BEFORE,

and his 楽しみ in the swing of the couplet was such that he repeated it.

Polly wakened with a start. Her thoughts had been miles away—had been 支援する at the "Family Hotel". There Purdy, after several adventures, his poor 脚 a 集まり of supuration, had at length betaken himself, to be looked after by his Tilly; and Polly's hopes were all alight again.

She blushed guiltily at the repetition, and asked her husband to say the lines once again. He did so.

"But they don't really, Richard, do they?" she said in an apologetic トン—she referred to the casting of 影をつくる／尾行するs. "It would be so useful if they did—" and she drew a sigh at Purdy's dilatory 治療 of the girl who loved him so 井戸／弁護士席.

"Oh, you prosaic little woman!" cried Mahony, and laid 負かす／撃墜する his 調書をとる／予約する to kiss her. It was impossible to be 悩ますd with Polly: she was so honest, so transparent. "Did you never hear of a 確かな something called poetic licence?"

No: Polly was more or いっそう少なく familiar with さまざまな other forms of licence, from the gold-diggers' that had 原因（となる）d all the fuss, 負かす／撃墜する to the special licence by which she had been married; but this particular one had not come her way. And on Richard explaining to her the liberty poets 許すd themselves, she 転換d uncomfortably in her 議長，司会を務める, and was sorry to think he 認可するd. It seemed to her just a 罰金 指名する for wanton exaggeration—if not something worse.

There were also those long evenings they spent over the first hundred pages of Waverley. Mahony, eager for her to 株 his enthusiasm, 慰安d her each night もう一度 that they would soon reach the story proper, and then, how 利益／興味d she would be! But the 開始 一時期／支部s were a sandy 砂漠 of words, all about people duller than any Polly had known alive; and いつかs, before the 調書をとる／予約する was brought out, she would heave a secret sigh—although, of course, she enjoyed sitting cosily together with Richard, watching him and listening to his 発言する／表明する. But they might have put their time to a pleasanter use: by talking of themselves, or their friends, or how その上の to 改善する their home, or what the 蓄える／店 was doing.

Mahony saw her smiling to herself one evening; and after 保証するing himself that there was nothing on the page before him to call that pleased look to her young 直面する, he laid the 調書をとる／予約する 負かす／撃墜する and 申し込む／申し出d her a penny for her thoughts. But Polly was loath to 自白する to wool-集会.

"I 港／避難所't 後継するd in 利益／興味ing you, have I, Pollikins?"

She made haste to 否定する him. Oh, it was very nice, and she loved to hear him read.

"Come, honestly now, little woman!"

She 直面するd him squarely at that, though with pink cheeks. "井戸／弁護士席, not much, Richard."

He took her on his 膝. "And what were you smiling at?"

"Me? Oh, I was just thinking of something that happened yesterday"—and Polly sat up, agog to tell.

It appeared that the day before, while he was out, the digger's wife who did Polly's rough work for her had 急ぐd in, crying that her youngest was choking. Bonnetless, Polly had flown across to the woman's hut. There she discovered the child, a fat youngster of a year or so, purple in the 直面する, with a button wedged in its throat. Taking it by the heels she shook the child vigorously, upside-負かす／撃墜する; and, lo and behold! this had the opposite 影響 to what she ーするつもりであるd. When they straightened the child out again the button was 設立する to have passed the danger-point and gone 負かす／撃墜する. Quickly 解決するd, Polly 削減（する） slice on slice of thin bread-and-butter, and with this she and Mrs. Hemmerde stuffed the willing babe till, 十分な to bursting, it 区d them off with its tiny 手渡すs.

Mahony laughed heartily at the tale, and 拍手喝采する his wife's 誘発する 対策. "Short of the forceps nothing could have been better!"

Yes, Polly had a dash of native shrewdness, which he prized. And a pair of clever 手渡すs that were never idle. He had given her leave to make any changes she chose in the house, and she was for ever stitching away at white muslin, or tacking it over pink calico. These 事件／事情／状勢s made their little home very spick and （期間が）わたる, and kept Polly from feeling dull—if one could imagine Polly dull! With the cooking alone had there been a hitch in the beginning. Like a true 専門家 Mrs. Beamish had not 許容するd understudies: 非，不，無 but the lowliest 職業s, such as raisin-石／投石するing or potato-peeling, had fallen to the three girls' 株: and in 直面する of her first fowl Polly stood helpless and 狼狽d. But not for long. Sarah was 適用するd to for the best cookery-調書をとる／予約する on sale in Melbourne, and when this arrived, Polly gave herself up to the 熟考する／考慮する of it. She had many 失敗s, both 私的な and avowed. With the worst, she either retired behind the woodstack, or Tom 性質の／したい気がして of them for her, or the dog ate them up. But she persevered: and soon Mahony could with truth 宣言する that no one raised a better loaf or had a はしけ 手渡す at pastry than his wife.

Three knocks on the 木造の partition was the signal which, if he were not serving a 顧客, 召喚するd him to the kitchen.

"Oh, Richard, it's ripen beautifully!" And, red with heat and pride, Polly drew a 広大な／多数の／重要な golden-crusted, blown-up sponge-cake along the oven shelf. Richard, who had a 甘い tooth, pretended to be unable to 抑制（する） his impatience.

"Wait! First I must see..." and she 急落（する），激減（する）d a knife into the cake's heart: it （機の）カム out untarnished. "Yes, it's done to a turn."

There and then it was 削減（する）; for, said Mahony, that was the only way in which he could make sure of a piece. Afterwards chunks were dealt out to every one Polly knew—to Long Jim, Hempel, Tommy Ocock, the little Hemmerdes. 味方する by 味方する on the kitchen-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, their feet dangling in the 空気／公表する, husband and wife sat boy-and-girl fashion and munched hot cake, till their appetites for dinner were 難破させるd.

But the rains that 先触れ（する）d winter—and they 始める，決める in 早期に that year—had not begun to 落ちる when more serious 事柄s （人命などを）奪う，主張するd Mahony's attention.

一時期／支部 IV

It was an 半端物 and inexplicable thing that 商売／仕事 showed no 調印する of 改善するing. 事件／事情／状勢s on Ballarat had, for months past, run their usual 繁栄する course. The western 郡区 grew from day to day, and was straggling 権利 out to the banks of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 押し寄せる／沼地. On the Flat, the 深い 沈むing that was at 現在の the 支配する—some parties 現実に touched a depth of three hundred feet before 底（に届く）ing—had brought a fresh host of fortune-hunters to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and the results 得るd 企て，努力，提案 fair to 競争相手 those of the first golden year. The diggers' grievances and their 衝突 with the 政府 were now a turned page. At a 明言する／公表する 裁判，公判 all 囚人s had been acquitted, and a general 恩赦，大赦 宣言するd for those 反逆者／反逆するs who were still 捕まらないで. 人気がない 大臣s had 辞職するd or died; a new 憲法 for the 植民地 を待つd the 王室の assent; and 未解決の this, two of the 反逆者／反逆する-leaders, now 目だつ townsmen, were chosen to sit in the 法律を制定する 会議. The 未来 could not have looked rosier. For others, that was. For him, Mahony, it held more than one element of 不確定.

At no time had he come 近づく making a fortune out of storekeeping. For one thing, he had been too squeamish. From the 手始め he had 拒絶する／低下するd to 国／地域 his 手渡すs with surreptitious grog-selling; nor would he be a party to that 回避 of the 法律 which consisted in overcharging on other goods, and throwing in drinks 解放する／自由な. Again, he would rather have been hamstrung than stoop to the tricks in vogue with regard to the 重さを計るing of gold-dust: the greased 規模s, the wet sponge, 誤った beams, and so on. Accordingly, he had a clearer 良心 than the 大多数 and a はしけ till. But even at the 合法的 ABC of 商売／仕事 he had 証明するd a duffer. He had never, for instance, learned to be a really 技術d 手渡す at 在庫／株ing a shop. Was an out-of-the-way article called for, ten to one he had run short of it; and the born shopman's knack of palming off or 説得するing to a 一時しのぎの物，策 was not his. Such goods as he had, he did not 圧力（をかける） on people; his 態度 was always that of "take it or leave it"; and he いつかs surprised a ridiculous feeling of satisfaction when he chased a drunken and insolent 顧客 off the 前提s, or 安全な・保証するd an hour's leisure 無傷の by the jangle of the 蓄える／店-bell.

Still, in spite of everything he had, till recently, done 井戸／弁護士席 enough. Money was loose, and the diggers, if given long credit when 負かす／撃墜する on their luck, were in the main to be relied on to 支払う／賃金 up when they struck the lead or tapped a pocket. He had had slack seasons before now, and things had always come 権利 again. This made it hard for him to explain the 現在の 長引かせるd （一定の）期間 of dullness.

That there was something more than ordinarily wrong first 夜明けd on him during the 在庫／株-taking in summer. Hempel and he were 絶えず coming upon goods that had been too long on 手渡す, and were now fit only to be thrown away. Half-a-dozen boxes of currants showed a respectable growth of mould; a like 運命／宿命 had come upon some flitches of bacon; and not a 捕らえる、獲得する of flour but had developed a 種類 of minute maggot. ネズミs had got at his coils of rope, one of which, sold in all good 約束, had gone 近づく 原因（となる）ing the death of the digger who used it. The remains of some smoked fish were brought 支援する and flung at his 長，率いる with a にわか雨 of 悪口を言う／悪態s, by a woman who had fallen ill through eating of it. And yet, in spite of the 補充するing this 伴う／関わるd, the order he sent to town that season was the smallest he had ever given. For the first time he could not fill a dray, but had to 株 one with a greenhorn, who, if you please, was setting up at his very door.

He and Hempel 割れ目d their brains to account for the 落ちるing-off—or at least he did: afterwards he believed Hempel had 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd the truth and been too mealy-mouthed to speak out. It was Polly who innocently—for of course he did not draw her into 信用／信任—Polly 供給（する）d the 手がかり（を与える） from a piece of gossip brought to the house by the woman Hemmerde. It appeared that, at the time of the 反乱, Mahony's open antagonism to the 改革（する） League had given offence all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する—to the 極端論者s 同様に as to the more 用心深い on whose に代わって the League was 草案d. They now got even with him by taking their custom どこかよそで. He snorted with indignation on 審理，公聴会 of it; then laughed ironically. He was 推定する／予想するd, was he, not only to bring his personal tastes and habits into line with those of the 大多数, but to 否定する his politics 同様に? And if he 辞退するd, they would make it hard for him to earn a decent living in their 中央. Nothing seemed easier to these unprincipled 民主主義者s than for a man to 削減（する） his coat to 控訴 his 職業. Why, he might just 同様に turn Whig and be done with it!

He sat over his account-調書をとる／予約するs. The pages were 黒人／ボイコット with bad 負債s for "tucker." Here however was no mystery. The owners of these 指名するs—Purdy was の中で them—had without 疑問 been 巻き込むd in the Eureka 暴動, and had made off and never returned. He struck a balance, and 設立する to his びっくり仰天 that, unless 商売／仕事 took a turn for the better, he would not be able to 持つ／拘留する out beyond the end of the year. Afterwards, he was blessed if he knew what was going to happen. The ingenious Hempel was 十分な of ideas for tempting 支援する fortune—開始 a 支店 蓄える／店 on a new lead was one of them, or 除去するing bodily to Main Street—but ready money was the sine qua 非，不，無 of such 計画／陰謀s, and ready money he had not got. Since his marriage he had put by as good as nothing; and the 大きくするing and 改善するing of his house, at that time, had made a big 穴を開ける in his bachelor 貯金. He did not feel 正当化するd at the 現在の pass in 製図／抽選 on them もう一度. For one thing, before summer was out there would be, if all went 井戸／弁護士席, another mouth to 料金d. And that meant a variety of seen and unforeseen expenses.

Such were the 構成要素 苦悩s he had to 遭遇（する） in the course of that winter. Below the surface a subtler 当惑 worked to destroy his peace. In 直面する of the 不足 of money, he was 強いるd to thank his 星／主役にするs that he had not lost the 哀れな 訴訟 of a few months 支援する. Had that happened, he wouldn't at 現在の have known where to turn. But this 量d to 自白するing his satisfaction at having pulled off his 事例／患者, pulled it off anyhow, by no 事柄 what crooked means. And as if this were not enough, the last words he had heard Purdy say （機の）カム 支援する to sting him もう一度. The boy had （刑事）被告 him of 裁判官ing a fight for freedom from a tradesman's 見地. Now it might be said of him that he was 見解（をとる）ing 司法（官） from the same angle. He had 軽蔑（する）d the idea of distorting his political opinions to fit the 貿易（する） by which he 伸び（る）d his bread. But it was a far more serious thing if his 原則s, his character, his sense of 公正，普通株主権 were all to be 土台を崩すd 同様に. If he stayed here, he would end by becoming as blunt to what was 権利 and fair as the 残り／休憩（する） of them. As it was, he was no longer able to regard the two 広大な／多数の／重要な 目印s of man's moral 開発—liberty and 司法（官）—from the point of 見解（をとる） of an honest man and a gentleman.

His self-annoyance was so 広大な／多数の／重要な that it galvanised him to 活動／戦闘. There and then he made up his mind: as soon as the child that was coming to them was old enough to travel, he would sell out for what he could get, and go 支援する to the old country. Once upon a time he had hoped, when he went, to take a good 一連の会議、交渉／完成する sum with him に向かって a first-率 English practice. Now he saw that this 計画／陰謀 had been a 肉親，親類d of Jack-o'-lantern —a 沼-light after which he might have danced for years to come. As 事柄s stood, he must needs be content if, the passage-moneys paid, he could 捨てる together enough to keep him afloat till he 設立する a modest corner to slip into.

His first impulse was to say nothing of this to his wife in the 合間. Why unsettle her? But he had reckoned without the sudden 上向き leap his spirits made, once his 決定／判定勝ち（する） was taken: the winter sky was blue as violets again above him; he turned out light-heartedly of a morning. It was impossible to hide the change in his mood from Polly—even if he had felt it fair to do so. Another thing: when he （機の）カム to 熟考する／考慮する Polly by the light of his new 計画（する）, he saw that his scruples about unsettling her were fanciful—wraiths of his own imagining. As a 事柄 of fact, the sooner he broke the news to her the better. Little Polly was so 完全に happy here that she would need time to accustom herself to the prospect of life どこかよそで.

He went about it very 慎重に though; and with no hint of the sour and sorry 出来事/事件s that had driven him to the step. As was only natural, Polly was rather easily upset at 現在の: the very evening before, he had had occasion to 非難する himself for his tactless behaviour.

In her first sick young 恐れる Polly had impulsively written off to Mother Beamish, to （人命などを）奪う，主張する the fulfilment of that good woman's 約束 to stand by her when her time （機の）カム. One letter gave another; Mrs. Beamish not only 発表するd that she would 持つ／拘留する herself ready to support her "little duck" at a moment's notice, but filled sheets with 下落する advice and old wives' maxims; and the correspondence, which had languished, ゆらめくd up もう一度. Now （機の）カム an ill-scrawled, misspelt epistle from Tilly—doleful, too, for Purdy had once more quitted her without speaking the binding word—in which she told that Purdy's 脚, though 傷をいやす／和解させるd, was 永久的に 縮めるd; the doctor in Geelong said he would never walk straight again.

Husband and wife sat and discussed the news, wondered how lameness would 影響する／感情 Purdy's 未来 and what he was doing now, Tilly not having について言及するd his どの辺に. "She has probably no more idea than we have," said Mahony.

"I'm afraid not," said Polly with a sigh. "井戸／弁護士席, I hope he won't come 支援する here, that's all"; and she considered the seam she was sewing, with an absent 空気／公表する.

"Why, love? Don't you like old Dickybird?" asked Mahony in no small surprise.

"Oh yes, やめる 井戸／弁護士席. But..."

"Is it because he still can't （不足などを）補う his mind to take your Tilly—eh?"

"That, too. But 主として because of something he said."

"And what was that, my dear?"

"Oh, very silly," and Polly smiled.

"Out with it, madam! Or I shall 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う the young dog of having made 前進するs to my wife."

"Richard, dear!" Little Polly thought he was in earnest, and grew exceedingly 混乱させるd. "Oh no, nothing like that," she 保証するd him, and with red cheeks 急ぐd into an explanation. "He only said, in spite of you 存在 such old friends he felt you didn't really care to have him here on Ballarat. After a time you always invented some excuse to get him away." But now that it was out, Polly felt the need of トンing 負かす／撃墜する the 声明, and 追加するd: "I shouldn't wonder if he was silly enough to think you were envious of him, for having so many friends and 存在 liked by all sorts of people."

"Envious of him? I? Who on earth has been putting such ideas into your 長，率いる?" cried Mahony.

"It was 'mother' thought so—it was while I was still there," stammered Polly, still more ぱたぱたするd by the fact of him fastening on just these words.

Mahony tried to 鎮圧する his irritation by fidgeting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room. "Surely, Polly, you might give up calling that woman 'mother,' now you belong to me—I thank you for the 関係!" he said testily. And having with much unnecessary ado knocked the ashes out of his 麻薬を吸う, he went on: "It's bad enough to say things of that 肉親，親類d; but to repeat them, love, is in even poorer taste."

"Yes, Richard," said Polly meekly.

But her amazed inner query was: "Not even to one's own husband?"

She hung her 長，率いる, till the white thread of parting between the dark 宙返り飛行s of her hair was almost perpendicular. She had spoken without thinking in the first place—had just blurted out a passing thought. But even when 軍隊d to explain, she had never dreamt of Richard taking offence. Rather she had imagined the two of them—two banded lovingly against one—making merry together over Purdy's nonsense. She had heard her husband laugh away much unkinder 発言／述べるs than this. And perhaps if she had stopped there, and said no more, it might have been all 権利. By her stupid 試みる／企てる to gloss things over, she had really managed to 傷つける him, and had made him think her gossipy into the 取引.

She went on with her sewing. But when Mahony （機の）カム 支援する from the きびきびした walk by means of which he got rid of his annoyance, he fancied, though Polly was as cheery as ever and had supper laid for him, that her eyelids were red.

This was why, the に引き続いて evening, he 約束d himself to be 控えめの.

Winter had come in earnest; the night was wild and 冷淡な. Before the crackling stove the cat lay stretched at 十分な length, while Pompey dozed fitfully, his nose between his paws. The red-cotton curtains that hung at the little window gave 支援する the lamplight in a ruddy glow; the clock （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 off the seconds 平等に, except when 溺死するd by the 勝利，勝つd, which （機の）カム in 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合s, 投げつけるing itself against the corners of the house. And presently, laying 負かす／撃墜する his 調書をとる／予約する—Polly was too busy now to be read to—Mahony looked across at his wife. She was wrinkling her pretty brows over the 製造（する） of tiny 着せる／賦与するs, a rather pale little woman still, 非，不，無 of the 初期の 不快s of her 条件 having been spared her. Feeling his 注目する，もくろむs on her, she looked up and smiled: did ever anyone see such a ridiculous armhole? Three of one's fingers were enough to fill it —and she held the little shirt aloft for his 査察. Here was his chance: the child's coming 申し込む／申し出d the best of pretexts. Taking not only the midget 衣料品 but also the 手渡す that held it, he told her of his 解決する to go 支援する to England and re-enter his profession.

"You know, love, I've always wished to get home again. And now there's an 付加 推論する／理由. I don't want my...our children to grow up in a place like this. Without companions—or 精製するing 影響（力）s. Who knows how they would turn out?"

He said it, but in his heart he knew that his children would be 安全な enough. And Polly, listening to him, made the same 保留（地）／予約: yes, but our children..."And so I 提案する, as soon as the youngster's old enough to travel, to 運ぶ／漁獲高 負かす／撃墜する the 旗 for good and all, and 調書をとる／予約する passages for the three of us in some smart clipper. We'll live in the country, love. Think of it, Polly! A little gabled, red-roofed house at the foot of some Sussex 負かす／撃墜する, with fruit trees and a high hedge 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it, and only the oast-houses peeping over. Doesn't it make your mouth water, my dear?"

He had risen in his 切望, and stood with his 支援する to the stove, his 脚s apart. And Polly nodded and smiled up at him—though, truth to tell, the picture he drew did not mean much to her: she had never been in Sussex, nor did she know what an oast-house was. A night such as this, with 飛行機で行くing clouds and a shrill, 麻薬を吸うing 勝利，勝つd, made her think of angry seas and a dark ship's cabin, in which she lay deathly sick. But it was not Polly's way to dwell on disagreeables: her mind ちらりと見ることd off to a pleasanter 主題.

"Have you ever thought, Richard, how strange it will seem when there are three of us? You and I will never be やめる alone together again. Oh, I do hope he will be a good baby and not cry much. It will worry you if he does—like Hempel's cough. And then you won't love him 適切に."

"I shall love it because it is yours, my darling. And the baby of such a dear little mother is sure to be good."

"Oh, babies will be babies, you know!" said Polly, with a new 空気／公表する of 知恵 which sat delightfully on her.

Mahony pinched her cheek. "Mrs. Mahony, you're shirking my question. Tell me now, should you not be pleased to get 支援する to England?"

"I'll go wherever you go, Richard," said Polly staunchly. "Always. And of course I should like to see mother—I mean my real mother—again. But then Ned's here...and John, and Sarah. I should be very sorry to leave them. I don't think any of them will ever go home now."

"They may be here, but they don't trouble you often, my dear," said Mahony, with more than a hint of impatience. "特に Ned the 井戸／弁護士席-beloved, who lives not a mile from your door."

"I know he doesn't often come to see us, Richard. But he's only a boy; and has to work so hard. You see it's like this. If Ned should get into any trouble, I'm here to look after him; and I know that makes mother's mind easier—Ned was always her favourite."

"And an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の thing, too! I believe it's the boy's good looks that blind you women to his faults."

"Oh no, indeed it isn't!" 宣言するd Polly 温かく. "It's just because Ned's Ned. The dearest fellow, if you really know him."

"And so your heart's 錨，総合司会者d here, little wife, and would remain here even if I carried your 団体／死体 off to England?"

"Oh no, Richard," said Polly again. "My heart would always be where you are. But I can't help wondering how Ned would get on alone. And Jerry will soon be here too, now, and he's younger still. And how I should like to see dear Tilly settled before I go!"

裁判官ing that enough had been said for the time 存在, Mahony re-opened his 調書をとる／予約する, leaving his wife to chew the cud of innocent matchmaking and sisterly cares.

In reality Polly's reflections were of やめる another nature.

Her husband's abrupt 解決する to leave the 植民地, 乱すing though it was, did not take her altogether by surprise. She would have needed to be both deaf and blind not to notice that the 蓄える／店-bell rang much seldomer than it used to, and that Richard had more spare time on his 手渡すs. Yes, 貿易（する） was dull, and that made him fidgety. Now she had always known that someday it would be her 義務 to follow Richard to England. But she had imagined that day to be very far off—when they were 年輩の people, and had saved up a good 取引，協定 of money. To hear the date 直す／買収する，八百長をするd for six months hence was something of a shock to her. And it was at this point that Polly had a sudden inspiration. As she listened to Richard talking of 再開するing his profession, the thought flashed through her mind: why not here? Why should he not start practice in Ballarat, instead of travelling all those thousands of miles to do it?

This was what she ruminated while she tucked and hemmed. She could imagine, of course, what his answer would be. He would say there were too many doctors on Ballarat already; not more than a dozen of them made 満足な incomes. But this argument did not 納得させる Polly. Richard wasn't, perhaps, a 広大な／多数の／重要な success at storekeeping; but that was only because he was too good for it. As a doctor, he with his cleverness and gentlemanly manners would soon, she was 確かな , stand 長，率いる and shoulders above the 残り／休憩（する）. And then there would be money galore. It was true he did not care for Ballarat—was 負かす／撃墜する on both place and people. But this 反対, too, Polly waived. It passed belief that anybody could really dislike this big, rich, bustling, go-ahead 郡区, where such handsome buildings were springing up and every one was so friendly. In her heart she ascribed her husband's want of love for it to the "infra dig" position he 占領するd. If he mixed with his equals again and got rid of the feeling that he was looked 負かす／撃墜する on, it would make all the difference in the world to him. He would then be out of reach of 無視する，冷たく断わるs and slights, and people would understand him better—not the 居住（者）s on Ballarat alone, but also John, and Sarah, and the Beamishes, 非，不，無 of whom really 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd Richard. In her mind's 注目する，もくろむ Polly had a 見通し of him going his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs 機動力のある on a chestnut horse, dressed in surtout and choker, and 手渡す and glove with the bigwigs of society—the gentlemen at the （軍の）野営地，陣営, the Police 治安判事 and Archdeacon Long, the rich 無断占拠者s who lived at the foot of 開始する Buninyong. It brought the colour to her cheeks 単に to think of it.

She did not, however, breathe a word of this to Richard. She was a shade wiser than the night before, when she had 悩ますd him by blurting out her thoughts. And the 現在の was not the 権利 time to speak. In these days Richard was under the impression that she needed to be humoured. He might agree with her against his better judgment, or, worse still, pretend to agree. And Polly didn't want that. She wished 公正に／かなり to 説得する him that, by setting up here on the diggings where he was known and 尊敬（する）・点d, he would get on quicker, and make more money, than if he buried himself in some poky English village where no one had ever heard of him.

一方／合間 the unconscious centre of her ambitions wore a perplexed frown. Mahony was much 演習d just now over the question of 医療の 出席 for Polly. The thought of coming into personal 接触する with a member of the fraternity was distasteful to him; 非，不，無 of them had an inkling who or what he was. And, though piqued by their unsuspectingness, he at the same time 恐れるd lest it should not be 絶対の, and he have the ill-luck to 攻撃する，衝突する on a practitioner who had heard of his 逸脱する spurts of doctoring and written him 負かす／撃墜する a charlatan and a quack. For this 推論する／理由 he would call in no one in the 即座の neighbourhood—even the western 郡区 seemed too 近づく. 最終的に, his choice fell on a man 指名するd Rogers who あられ／賞賛するd from 開始する Pleasant, the rise on the opposite 味方する of the valley and some two miles off. It was true since he did not ーするつもりである to 公表する／暴露する his own standing, the distance would make the fellow's 料金s 開始する up. But Rogers was at least 適切に qualified (half those （人命などを）奪う，主張するing the 肩書を与える of 内科医 were impudent impostors, who didn't know a diploma from the Ten Commandments), of the same 母校 as himself—not a 同時代の, though, he took good care of that!—and, if 報告（する）／憶測 spoke true, a skilful and careful obstetrician.

When, however, in 返答 to a 公式文書，認める carried by Long Jim Rogers drew rein in 前線 of the 蓄える／店, Mahony was not 大いに impressed by him. He 証明するd to be a stout, 赤みを帯びた man, some ten years Mahony's 上級の, with a 迅速な-pudding 直面する and an 決めかねて manner. There be sat, his ten spread finger-tips 会合 and gently （電話線からの）盗聴 one another across his paunch, and nodding: "Just so, just so!" to all he heard. He had the trick of 説 everything twice over. "Needs to clinch his own opinion!" was Mahony's swift diagnosis. Himself, he kept in the background. And was he 軍隊d to come 今後 his manner was both stiff and forbidding, so on tenterhooks was he lest the other should 推定する to 扱う／治療する him as anything but the storekeeper he gave himself out to be.

A day or so later who but the wife must arrive to visit Polly!—a piece of gratuitous friendliness that could 井戸／弁護士席 have been dispensed with; even though Mahony felt it 熱心に that, at this juncture, Polly should 欠如（する） companions of her own sex. But Rogers had married beneath him, and the sight of the pursy upstart—there were people on the Flat who remembered her running barefoot and slatternly—sitting there, in satin and feathers, lording it over his own little Jenny Wren, was more than Mahony could 許容する. The distance was put 今後 as an excuse for Polly not returning the call, and Polly was docile as usual; though for her part she had thought her 訪問者 やめる a pleasant, kindly woman. But then Polly never knew when she was 存在 patronised!

To wipe out any little trace of 失望, her husband 示唆するd that she should 令状 and ask one of the Beamish girls to stay with her: it would keep her from feeling the days long.

But Polly only laughed. "Long?—when I have so much sewing to do?"

No, she did not want company. By now, indeed, she regretted having sent off that impulsive 招待 to Mrs. Beamish for the end of the year. Puzzle as she would, she could not see how she was going to put "mother" comfortably up.

一方／合間 the rains were changing the familiar 面 of the place. Creeks—in summer 乾燥した，日照りの gutters of baked clay—were now rich red rivers; and the yellow Yarrowee ran 十分な to the brim, keeping those who lived hard by it in a twitter of 苦悩. The 法外な slopes of 黒人／ボイコット Hill showed thinly green; the roads were ploughed 気圧の谷s of sticky 苦境に陥る. 時折の night 霜s whitened the ground, bringing cloudless days in their wake. Then 負かす／撃墜する （機の）カム the rain once more, and fell for a week on end. The diggers were washed out of their 穴を開けるs, the Flat became an untraversable bog. And now there were floods in earnest: the creeks turned to 泡，激怒することing 激流s that swept away trees and the old roots of trees; and the dwellers on the river banks had to 飛行機で行く for their 明らかにする lives.

Over the 最高の，を越す of 調書をとる／予約する or newspaper Mahony watched his wife stitch, stitch, stitch, with a zeal that never flagged, at the dolly 衣料品s. Just as he could read his way, so Polly sewed hers, through the time of waiting. But 反して she, like a sensible little woman, pinned her thoughts 急速な／放蕩な to the 事柄 in 手渡す, he let his 範囲 自由に over the 未来. Of the many good things this had in 蓄える／店 for him, one in particular whetted his impatience. It took の近くに on a twelvemonth out here to get 持つ／拘留する of a new 調書をとる／予約する. On Ballarat not even a stationer's 存在するd; nor were there more than a couple of shops in Melbourne itself that could be relied on to carry out your order. You perforce fell behind in the race, remained ignorant of what was 存在 said and done—in science, letters, 宗教的な 論争—in the 広大な／多数の／重要な world overseas. To this day he didn't know whether Agassiz had or had not been 任命するd to the 議長，司会を務める of Natural History in Edinburgh; or whether fresh heresies with regard to the 創造 of 種類 had spoiled his chances; did not know whether Hugh Miller had 現実に gone crazy over the 痕跡s; or even if those arch-combatants, Syme and Simpson, had at length sheathed their swords. Now, however, God willing, he would before very long be 支援する in the 厚い of it all, in intimate touch with the doings of the most wide-awake city in Europe; and new 調書をとる／予約するs and 小冊子s would come into his 所有／入手 as they dropped hot from the 圧力（をかける）.

一時期／支部 V

And then one morning—it was spring now, and 麻薬を吸うing hot at noon—Long Jim brought home from the 地位，任命する-office a letter for Polly, 演説（する）／住所d in her sister Sarah's sloping 手渡す. Knowing the 楽しみ it would give her, Mahony carried it at once to his wife; and Polly laid aside broom and duster and sat 負かす／撃墜する to read.

But he was hardly out of the room when a startled cry drew him 支援する to her 味方する. Polly had hidden her 直面する, and was shaken by sobs As he could not get her to speak, Mahony 選ぶd up the letter from the 床に打ち倒す and read it for himself.

Sarah wrote like one distracted.

OH, MY DEAR SISTER, HOW CAN I FIND WORDS TO TELL YOU OF THE TRULY "AWFUL" CALAMITY THAT HAS BEFALLEN OUR UNHAPPY BROTHER. Mahony skipped the phrases, and learnt that 借りがあるing to a carriage 事故 Emma Turnham had been 未熟に 限定するd, and, the best 医療の 援助（する） notwithstanding —JOHN SPARED ABSOLUTELY "NO" EXPENSE—had died two days later. JOHN IS LIKE A MADMAN. DIRECTLY I HEARD THE "SHOCKING" NEWS, I AT ONCE THREW UP MY ENGAGEMENT—AT "SERIOUS" LOSS TO MYSELF, BUT THAT IS A MATTER OF SMALL CONSEQUENCE—AND CAME TO TAKE MY PLACE BESIDE OUR POOR DEAR BROTHER IN HIS GREAT TRIAL. BUT ALL MY EFFORTS TO BRING HIM TO A PROPER AND "CHRISTIAN" FRAME OF MIND HAVE BEEN FRUITLESS. I AM INDEED ALARMED TO BE ALONE WITH HIM, AND I TREMBLE FOR THE CHILDREN, FOR HE IS POSSESSED OF AN "INSANE" HATRED FOR THE SWEET LITTLE LOVES. HE HAS LOCKED HIMSELF IN HIS ROOM, WILL SEE "NO ONE" NOR TOUCH A "PARTICLE" OF NOURISHMENT. DO, MY DEAREST POLLY, COME AT ONCE ON RECEIPT OF THIS, AND HELP ME IN THE "TRULY AWFUL" TASK THAT HAS BEEN LAID UPON ME. AND PRAY FORGIVE ME FOR USING THIS PLAIN PAPER. I HAVE HAD LITERALLY NO TIME TO ORDER MOURNING "OF ANY KIND."

So that was Sarah! With a click of the tongue Mahony 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd the letter on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and made it （疑いを）晴らす to Polly that under no consideration would he 許す her to 試みる／企てる the 旅行 to town. Her 親族s seemed utterly to have forgotten her 条件; if, indeed, they had ever しっかり掴むd the fact that she was 推定する／予想するing a child.

But Polly did not 注意する him. "Oh, poor, poor Emma! Oh, poor dear John!" Her husband could only soothe her by 約束ing to go to Sarah's 援助 himself, the に引き続いて day.

They had been 完全に in the dark about things. For John Turnham thought proper to 築く a jealous 塀で囲む about his family life. What went on behind it was nobody's 商売／仕事 but his own. You felt yourself—were meant to feel yourself—the 外国人, the 部外者. And Mahony marvelled once more at the wealth of love and sympathy his little Polly had kept fresh for these two, who had wasted so few of their thoughts on her.

Polly 乾燥した，日照りのd her 注目する，もくろむs; he packed his carpet-捕らえる、獲得する. He did this with a good 取引，協定 of pother, pulling open the wrong drawers, 宙返り／暴落するing up their contents and 一般に making havoc of his wife's 手はず／準備. But the sight of his clumsiness 行為／法令／行動するd as a 肉親，親類d of tonic on Polly: she liked to feel that he was 扶養家族 on her for his 構成要素 慰安 and 井戸／弁護士席-存在.

They spoke of John's 簡潔な／要約する married life.

"He loved her like a pagan, my dear," said Mahony. "And if what your sister Sarah 令状s is not 誇張するd, he is 耐えるing his 罰 in a truly pagan way."

"But you won't say that to him, dear Richard...will you? You'll be very gentle with him?" pleaded Polly anxiously.

"Indeed I shall, little woman. But one can't help thinking these things, all the same. You know it is written: 'Thou shalt have 非，不，無 other gods but Me.'"

"Yes, I know. But then this was just Emma...and she was so pretty and so good"—and Polly cried もう一度.

Mahony rose before 夜明け to catch the coach. Together with a packet of 挟むs, Polly brought him a small 黒人／ボイコット mantle.

"For Sarah, with my dear love. You see, Richard, I know she always wears coloured dresses. And she will feel so much happier if she has something 黒人／ボイコット to put on." Little Polly's 発言する／表明する was 深い with 説得／派閥. Richard was 非，不，無 too 井戸／弁護士席 pleased, she could see, at having to 打ち明ける his 捕らえる、獲得する again; she 恐れるd too, that, after the letter of the day before, his opinion of Sarah had gone 負かす／撃墜する to 無.

Mahony 安全な・保証するd a corner seat; and so, though his 膝s interlocked with those of his vis-a-vis, only one of the eight inside 乗客s was jammed against him. The coach started; and the long, dull hours of the 旅行 began to wear away. Nothing broke the monotony but 憶測s whether the driver—a 公式文書，認めるd tippler—would be drunk before Melbourne was reached and 転覆する them; and the drawling 発言する／表明する of a Yankee prospector, who told lying tales about his 偉業／利用するs in California in '48 until, having talked his hearers to sleep, he dropped off himself. Then, Mahony fell to 反映するing on what lay before him. He didn't like the 職業. He was not one of your born good Samaritans: he relished intruding as little as 存在 intruded on. Besides, morally to 支える, to forbear with, a fellow-creature in misfortune, seemed to him as difficult and thankless a 仕事 as any 要求するd of one. Infinite tact was 必須の, and a 肌 厚い enough to stand 無視する，冷たく断わるs and rebuffs. But here he smiled. "Or my little wife's 無（不）能 to recognise them!"

House and garden had lost their 空気／公表する of 井戸／弁護士席-groomed smartness: the gate stood ajar, the gravel was unraked, the verandah-床に打ち倒すing 黒人／ボイコット with footmarks. With all the blinds still 負かす／撃墜する, the windows looked like so many dead 注目する，もくろむs. Mahony's first knock brought no 返答; at his second, the door was opened by Sarah Turnham herself. But a very different Sarah this, from the elegant and sprightly young person who had graced his wedding. Her chignon was loose, her dress dishevelled. On recognising Mahony, she uttered a cry and fell on his neck—he had to 解放する／撤去させる her 武器 by 軍隊 and speak 厳しく to her, 宣言するing that he would go away again, if she carried out her 意向 of swooning.

At last he got her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する so far that she could tell her tale, which she did with a hysterical overstatement. She had, it seemed, arrived there just before her sister-in-法律 died. John was quarrelling furiously with all three doctors, and, before the end, 侮辱d the only one who was left in such a fashion that he, too, marched out of the house. They had to get the dead woman 手段d, 棺d and taken away by stealth. その結果 John had locked himself up in his room, and had not been seen since. He had a 負担d revolver with him; through the の近くにd door he had 脅すd to shoot both her and the children. The servants had 砂漠d, panic-stricken at their master's behaviour, at the sudden 崩壊（する） of the 井戸／弁護士席-規制するd 世帯: the last, a nurse-girl sent out on an errand some hours 以前, had not returned. Sarah was at her wits' end to know what to do with the children—he might hear them 叫び声をあげるing at this moment.

Mahony, in no hesitancy now how to を取り引きする the 状況／情勢, laid his hat aside and drew off his gloves. "準備する some food," he said 簡潔に. "A glass of port and a 挟む or two, if you can manage nothing else—but meat of some 肉親，親類d."

But there was not a morsel of meat in the house.

"Then go to the butcher's and buy some."

Sarah gasped, and bridled. She had never in her life been inside a butcher's shop!

"Good God, woman, then the sooner you make the beginning the better!" cried Mahony. And as he strode 負かす／撃墜する the passage to the door she 示すd, he 追加するd: "Now 支配（する）／統制する yourself, madam! And if you have not got what I want in a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour's time, I'll walk out of the house and leave you to your own 装置s!" At which Sarah, cowed and shaken, began tremblingly to tie her bonnet-strings.

Mahony knocked three times at the door of John Turnham's room, each time more loudly. Then he took to 乱打するing with his 握りこぶし on the パネル盤s, and cried: "It is I, John, your brother-in-法律! Have the goodness to 打ち明ける this door at once!"

There was still an instant of suspense; then 激しい footsteps crossed the 床に打ち倒す and the door swung 支援する. Mahony's 注目する，もくろむs met a haggard white 直面する 始める，決める in a dusky background.

"You!" said John in a slow, dazed way, and blinked at the light. But in the next breath he burst out: "Where's that damned fool of a woman? Is she skulking behind you? I won't see her—won't have her 近づく me!"

"If you mean your sister Sarah, she is not in the house at 現在の," said Mahony; and stepping over the threshold he shut the door. The two men 直面するd each other in the twilight.

"What do you want?" 需要・要求するd John in a hoarse 発言する／表明する. "Have you, too, come to preach and sermonise? If so, you can go 支援する where you （機の）カム from! I'll have 非，不，無 of that cant here."

"No, no, I leave that to those whose 商売／仕事 it is. I'm here as your doctor"; and Mahony drew up a blind and opened a window. 即時に the level sun-rays flooded the room; and the 空気／公表する that （機の）カム in with them smacked of the sea. Just outside the window a quince-tree in 十分な blossom 後部d extravagant 集まりs of pink snow against the blue 総計費; beyond it a covered walk of vines shone golden-green. There was not a cloud in the sky. To turn 支援する to the musty room from all this lush and lovely life was like stepping 負かす／撃墜する into a 丸天井.

John had sunk into a seat before a secretaire, and 保護物，者d his 注目する，もくろむs from the sun. A burnt-out candle stood at his 肘; and in a line before him were 範囲d such images as remained to him of his dead—a dozen or more daguerrotypes, of さまざまな sizes: Emma and he before marriage and after marriage; Emma with her first babe, at different 行う／開催する／段階s of its growth; Emma with the two children; Emma in ball-attire; with a hat on; 持つ／拘留するing a 調書をとる／予約する.

The sight gave the quietus to Mahony's scruples. Stooping, he laid his 手渡す on John's shoulder. "My poor fellow," he said gently. "Your sister was not in a fit 明言する／公表する to travel, so I have come in her place to tell you how 深く，強烈に, how truly, we feel for you in your loss. I want to try, too, to help you to 耐える it. For it has to be borne, John."

At this the 激流 burst. Leaping to his feet John began to fling wildly to and fro; and then, for a time, the noise of his lamentations filled the room. Mahony had 補助装置d at scenes of this 肉親，親類d before, but never had he heard the like of the blasphemies that 注ぐd over John's lips. (Afterwards, when he had 回復するd his distance, he would 言及する to it as the occasion on which John took the Almighty to 仕事, for having dared to 干渉する in his 私的な life.)

At the moment he sat silent. "Better for him to get it out," he thought to himself, even while he winced at John's scurrility.

When, through sheer exhaustion, John （機の）カム to a stop, Mahony cast about for words of なぐさみ. All 言及／関連 to the mystery of God's way was 妨げるd; and he shrank from entering that sound 嘆願 for the working of Time, which 運動s a spike into the heart of the new-made 会葬者. He bethought himself of the children. "Remember, she did not leave you comfortless. You have your little ones. Think of them."

But this was a 誤った move. Like a belated thunderclap after the 嵐／襲撃する is over, John broke out again, his haggard 注目する，もくろむs aflame. "悪口を言う／悪態 the children!" he cried thickly. "悪口を言う／悪態 them, I say! If I had once caught sight of them since she...she went, I should have wrung their necks. I never 手配中の，お尋ね者 children. They （機の）カム between us. They took her from me. It was a child that killed her. Now, she is gone and they are left. Keep them out of my way, Mahony! Don't let them 近づく me.—Oh, Emma...wife!" and here his shoulders heaved, under 乾燥した，日照りの, 厳しい sobs.

Mahony felt his own 注目する，もくろむs grow moist. "Listen to me, John. I 約束 you, you shall not see your children again until you wish to—till you're glad to 解任する them, as a living gift from her you have lost. I'll look after them for you."

"You will?...God bless you, Mahony!"

裁判官ing the moment 熟した, Mahony rose and went out to fetch the tray on which Sarah had 始める，決める the eatables. The meat was but a chop, charred on one 味方する, raw on the other; but John did not notice its shortcomings. He fell on it like the 餓死するing man he was, and gulped 負かす／撃墜する two or three glasses of port. The colour returned to his 直面する, he was able to give an account of his wife's last hours. "And to talk is what he needs, even if he goes on till morning." Mahony was quick to see that there were things that rankled in John's memory, like festers in flesh. One was that, knowing the greys were tricky, he had not forbidden them to Emma long ago. But he had felt proud of her 技術 in 扱うing the reins, of the attention she attracted. Far from 妨害するing her, he had 現実に 勧めるd her on. Her 落ちる had been a light one, and at the 手始め no bad results were 心配するd: a slight haemorrhage was soon got under 支配（する）／統制する. A week later, however, it began もう一度, more violently, and then all 治療（薬）s were in vain. As it became （疑いを）晴らす that the child was dead, the doctors had 頼みの綱 to serious 対策. But the bleeding went on. She complained of a roaring in her ears, her extremities grew 冷淡な, her pulse ぱたぱたするd to nothing. She passed from syncope to 昏睡, and from 昏睡 to death. John swore that two of the doctors had been the worse for drink; the third was one of those ignorant impostors with whom the place 群れているd. And again he made himself reproaches.

"I せねばならない have gone to look for someone else. But she was dying...I could not 涙／ほころび myself away.—Mahony, I can still see her. They had stretched her across the bed, so that her 長，率いる hung over the 味方する. Her hair swept the 床に打ち倒す—one scoundrel trod on it...trod on her hair! And I had to stand by and watch, while they butchered her—butchered my girl.—Oh, there are things, Mahony, one cannot dwell on and live!"

"You must not look at it like that. Yet, when I 解任する some of the 事例／患者s I've seen 収縮過程 induced in..."

"Ah yes, if you had been here...my God, if only you had been here!"

But Mahony did not encourage this idea; it was his 義務 to unhitch John's thoughts from the past. He now 示唆するd that, the children and Sarah 安全な in his keeping, John should shut up the house and go away. To his surprise John jumped at the 提案, was ready there and then to put it into 影響. Yes, said he, he would start the very next morning, and with no more than a 一面に覆う／毛布 on his 支援する, would wander a hundred 半端物 miles into the bush, sleeping out under the 星／主役にするs at night, and day by day 増加するing the distance between himself and the scene of his loss. And now up he sprang, in a sudden fury to be gone. 警告 Sarah into the background, Mahony helped him get together a few necessaries, and then walked him to a hotel. Here he left him sleeping under the 影響（力） of a 麻薬, and next day saw him off on his tramp northwards, over the 広大な／多数の／重要な Divide.

John's 別れの（言葉，会） words were: "Take the 重要なs of the house with you, and don't give them up to me under a month, at least."

That day's coach was 十分な; they had to wait for seats till the に引き続いて afternoon. The 延期する was not unwelcome to Mahony; it gave Polly time to get the letter he had written her the night before. After leaving John, he 始める，決める about raising money for the extra fares and other unforeseen expenses: at the eleventh hour, Sarah 知らせるd him that their young brother Jerry had landed in Melbourne during Emma's illness, and had been あわてて boarded out. Knowing no one else in the city, Mahony was 軍隊d, much as it went against the 穀物, to turn to Henry Ocock for 援助. And he was effusively received—Ocock tried to 圧力（をかける） 二塁打 the sum needed on him. Fortune was no 疑問 smiling on the lawyer. His offices had swelled to four rooms, with appropriate clerks in each. He still, however, nursed the 計画／陰謀 of transferring his 商売／仕事 to Ballarat.

"As soon, that is, as I can hear of suitable 前提s. I understand there's only one locality to be considered, and that's the western 郡区." On which Mahony, whose 演説（する）／住所 was in the outer 不明瞭, repeated his thanks and withdrew.

He 設立する Jerry's 宿泊するing, paid the 法案, and took the boy 支援する to St. Kilda—a shy slip of a lad in his 早期に teens, with the colouring and complexion that ran in the family. John's coachman, who had shown himself not indisposed—for a 相当な sum, paid in 前進する—to keep watch over house and grounds, was 任命する／導入するd in an outbuilding, and next day at noon, after 本人自身で 補佐官ing Sarah, who was all a-tremble at the prospect of the bush 旅行, to pack her own and the children's 着せる／賦与するs, Mahony turned the 重要な in the door of the darkened house. But a couple of weeks ago it had been a proud and happy home. Now it had no more virtue left in it than a crab's empty 爆撃する.

He had ガス／煙d on first learning of Jerry's superfluous presence; but before they had gone far he saw that he would have fared ill indeed, had Jerry not been there. Sarah, too agitated that morning to touch a bite of food, was 掴むd, not an hour out, with sickness and fainting. There she sat, her 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd, her salts to her nose or feebly sipping brandy, unable to 解除する a finger to help with the children. The younger of the two slept most of the way hotly and ひどく on Mahony's 膝; but the boy, a 正規の／正選手 pest, was never for a moment still. In vain did his youthful uncle pinch his 脚 each time he wriggled to the 床に打ち倒す. It was not till a 猛烈な／残忍な-looking digger opposite took out a jack-knife and 脅すd to saw off both his feet if he stirred again, to 削減（する） out his tongue if he put another question that, scarlet with 恐れる, little Johnny was tamed. Altogether it was a nightmare of a 旅行, and Mahony groaned with 救済 when, lamps having for some time twinkled past, the coach drew up, and Hempel and Long Jim stepped 今後 with their lanterns. Sarah could hardly stand. The children, wrathful at 存在 wakened from their sleep, kicked and 叫び声をあげるd.

一時期／支部 VI

For the first time in her young married life, Polly felt 悩ますd with her husband.

"Oh, he shouldn't have done that...no, really he shouldn't!" she murmured; and the 手渡す with the letter in it drooped to her （競技場の）トラック一周.

She had been doing a little surreptitious baking in Richard's absence, and without a 疑問 was hot and tired. The 涙／ほころびs rose to her 注目する，もくろむs. 砂漠ing her pastry-board she 退却／保養地d behind the woodstack and sat 負かす／撃墜する on the chopping-封鎖する; and then, for some minutes, the sky was blotted out. She felt やめる unequal, in her 現在の 条件, to 直面するing Sarah, who was so 極度の慎重さを要する, so easily shocked; and she was 深く，強烈に averse from her 罰金-lady sister discovering the straitness of Richard's means and home.

But it was hard for Polly to 安全な・保証する a moment's privacy.

"An' so this is w'ere you're 'idin', is it?" said Long Jim snappishly—he had been 開始 a ケッグ of treacle and held a sticky plug in his 手渡す. "An' me runnin' my pore ol' 脚s off arter you!" And Hempel met her on her 入ること／参加（者） with: "No その上の bad news, I 'ope and 信用, ma'am?"—Hempel always 保持するd his smooth servility of manner. "The shopman par excellence, my dear!" Richard was used to say of him.

Polly 安心させるd her attendants, blew her nose, re-read her letter; and other feelings （機の）カム uppermost. She noticed how scribbly the 令状ing was —Richard had evidently been hard 押し進めるd for time. There was an apologetic トン about it, too, which was unlike him. He was probably wondering what she would say; he might even be making himself reproaches. It was unkind of her to 追加する to them. Let her think rather of the sad 明言する／公表する poor John had been 設立する in, and of his two motherless babes. As for Sarah, it would never have done to leave her out.

Wiping her 注目する，もくろむs Polly untied her cooking-apron and 始める，決める to reviewing her 資源s. Sarah would have to 株 her bed, Richard to sleep on the sofa. The children...and here she knitted her brows. Then going into the yard, she called to Tom Ocock, who sat whittling a stick in 前線 of his father's house; and Tom went 負かす／撃墜する to Main Street for her, and bought a mattress which he carried home on his shoulder. This she spread on the bedroom 床に打ち倒す, Mrs. Hemmerde having already given both rooms a sound scouring, just in 事例／患者 a flea or a spider should be lying perdu. After which Polly fell to baking again in good earnest; for the travellers would be famished by the time they arrived.

に向かって ten o'clock Tom, who was on the look-out, shouted that the coach was in, and Polly, her （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する spread, a good 解雇する／砲火／射撃 going, stepped to the door, outwardly very 勇敢に立ち向かう, inwardly all a-ぱたぱたする. 直接／まっすぐに, however, she got sight of the forlorn party that toiled up the slope: Sarah 粘着するing to Hempel's arm, Mahony 耐えるing one 激しい child, and—could she believe her 注目する，もくろむs?—Jerry staggering under the other: her bashfulness was gone. She ran 今後 to 支え（る） poor Sarah on her 解放する／自由な 味方する, to guide her feet to the door; and it is doubtful whether little Polly had ever spent a more 満足させるing hour than that which followed.

Her husband, watching her in silent amaze, believed she 完全に enjoyed the fuss and commotion.

There was Sarah, too sick to see anything but the bed, to undress, to make fomentations for, to 説得する to mouthfuls of tea and toast. There was Jerry to 料金d and send off, with the warmest of 抱擁するs, to 株 Tom Ocock's palliasse. There were the children...井戸／弁護士席, Polly's first 計画（する） had been to put them straight to bed. But when she （機の）カム to peel off their little trousers she changed her mind.

"I think, Mrs. Hemmerde, if you'll get me a tub of hot water, we'll just pop them into it; they'll sleep so much better," she said...not やめる truthfully. Her 私的な reflection was: "I don't think Sarah can once have washed them 適切に, all that time."

The little girl let herself be bathed in her sleep; but young John stood and bawled, digging fat 握りこぶしs into slits of 注目する，もくろむs, while Polly scrubbed at his massy 膝s, the dimpled ups and 負かす／撃墜するs of which looked as if they had been worked in by 手渡す. She had never seen her brother's children before and was as heartily lost in 賞賛 of their plump, 井戸／弁護士席-formed 団体／死体s, as her helper of the costliness of their outfit.

"Real Injun muslin, as I'm alive!" ejaculated the woman, on fishing out their night-着せる／賦与するs. "An' wid the sassiest lace for trimmin'!—Och, the poor little motherless angels!—Stan' 静かな, you young divil you, an' lemme button you up!"

Clean as lily-bells, the pair were laid on the mattress-bed.

"At least they can't 落ちる out," said Polly, 調査するing her work with a sigh of content.

Every one else having retired, she sat with Richard before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, waiting for his bath-water to reach the boil. He was anxious to know just how she had fared in his absence, she to hear the 十分な story of his 使節団. He 自白するd to her that his 申し込む／申し出 to 負担 himself up with the whole party had been made in a momentary burst of feeling. Afterwards he had repented his impulsiveness.

"On your account, love. Though when I see how 井戸／弁護士席 you've managed—you dear, clever little woman!"

And Polly consoled him, 存在 now come honestly to the 行う／開催する／段階 of: "But, Richard, what else could you do?"

"What, indeed! I knew Emma had no 親族s in Melbourne, and who John's intimates might be I had no more idea than the man in the moon."

"John hasn't any friends. He never had."

"As for leaving the children in Sarah's 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, if you'll 許す me to say so, my dear, I consider your sister Sarah the biggest goose of a 女性（の） it has ever been my lot to run across."

"Ah, but you don't really know Sarah yet," said Polly, and smiled a little, through the 涙／ほころびs that had ripen to her 注目する，もくろむs at the tale of John's despair.

What Mahony did not について言及する to her was the necessity he had been under of borrowing money; though Polly was aware he had left home with but a modest sum in his purse. He wished to spare her feelings. Polly had a curious delicacy—he might almost call it a manly delicacy—with regard to money; and the fact that John had not 申し込む／申し出d to put 手渡す to pocket; let alone liberally flung a blank cheque at his 長，率いる, would, Mahony knew, touch his wife on a tender 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. Nor did Polly herself ask questions. Richard made no allusion to John having volunteered to 耐える expenses, so the latter had evidently not done so. What a pity! Richard was so particular himself, in 事柄s of this 肉親，親類d, that he might 令状 her brother 負かす／撃墜する の近くに and stingy. Of course John's 苦しめるd 明言する／公表する of mind partly served to excuse him. But she could not imagine the calamity that would 原因（となる） Richard to forget his 義務s.

She slid her 手渡す into her husband's and they sat for a while in silence. Then, half to herself, and out of a very different train of thought she said: "Just fancy them never crying once for their mother."

*

"Talking of friends," said Sarah, and fastidiously （疑いを）晴らすd her throat. "Talking of friends, I wonder now what has become of one of those young gentlemen I met at your wedding. He was...let me see...why, I 宣言する if I 港／避難所't forgotten his 指名する!"

"Oh, I know who you mean—besides there was only one, Sarah," Mahony heard his wife reply, and therewith 落ちる into her sister's 罠（にかける）. "You mean Purdy—Purdy Smith—who was Richard's best man."

"Smith?" echoed Sarah. "La, Polly! Why don't he make it Smythe?"

It was a warm evening some three weeks later. The 蓄える／店 was の近くにd to 顧客s; but Mahony had ensconced himself in a corner of it with a 調書をとる／予約する: since the 侵略, this was the one place in which he could make sure of finding 静かな. The sisters sat on the スピードを出す／記録につける-（法廷の）裁判 before the house; and, without seeing them, Mahony knew to a nicety how they were 雇うd. Polly darned stockings, for John's children; Sarah was tatting, with her little finger stuck out at 権利 angles to the 残り／休憩（する）. Mahony could hardly think of this finger without irritation: it seemed to sum up Sarah's whole 見通し on life.

一方／合間 Polly's fresh 発言する／表明する went on, relating Purdy's fortunes. "He took part, you know, in the dreadful 事件／事情／状勢 on the Eureka last Christmas, when so many poor men were killed. We can speak of it, now they've all been 容赦d; but then we had to be very careful. 井戸／弁護士席, he was 発射 in the ankle, and will always be lame from it."

"What!—go hobbling on one 脚 for the 残りの人，物 of his days? Oh, my dear!" said Sarah, and laughed.

"Yes, because the 負傷させる wasn't 適切に …に出席するd to—he had to hide about in the bush, for ever so long. Later on he went to the Beamishes, to be nursed. But by that time his poor 脚 was in a very bad 明言する／公表する. You know he is engaged—or very nearly so—to Tilly Beamish."

"What?" said Sarah once more. "That handsome young fellow engaged to one of those vulgar creatures?"

"Oh, Sarah...not really vulgar. It isn't their fault they didn't have a better education. They lived 権利 up-country, where there were no schools. Tilly never saw a town till she was sixteen; but she can sit any horse.—Yes, we hope very much Purdy will soon settle 負かす／撃墜する and marry her—though he left the Hotel again without 提案するing." And Polly sighed.

"There he shows his good taste, my dear."

"Oh, I'm sure he's fond of Tilly. It's only that his life is so unsettled. He's been a barman at Euroa since then; and the last we heard of him, he was shearing somewhere on the Goulburn. He doesn't seem able to stick to anything."

"And a rolling 石／投石する gathers no moss!" gave 支援する Sarah sententiously—and in fancy Mahony saw the 削減（する）-and-乾燥した，日照りのd nod with which she …を伴ってd the words.

Here Hempel passed through the 蓄える／店, 覆う？ in his Sunday best, his hair plastered flat with 耐える's-grease.

"Going out for a stroll?" asked his master.

"That was my h'意向, sir. I don't think you'll find I've left any of my dooties undone."

"Oh, go, by all means!" said Mahony curtly, nettled at having his 害のない query misconstrued. It pointed a 疑惑 he had had, of late, that a change was coming over Hempel. The model 従業員 was a shade いっそう少なく 誘発する than heretofore to 飛行機で行く at his word, and once or twice seemed 現実に to be 熟考する／考慮するing his own convenience. Without knowing what the 事柄 was, Mahony felt it politic not to be over-exacting—even mildly to conciliate his assistant. It would put him in an ぎこちない 直す／買収する，八百長をする, now that he was on the 瀬戸際 of winding up 事件／事情／状勢s, should Hempel take it in his 長，率いる to leave him in the lurch.

The lean 人物／姿／数字 moved on and 封鎖するd the doorway. Now there was a sudden babble of cheepy 発言する／表明するs, and 同時に Sarah cried: "Where have you been, my little cherubs? Come to your aunt, and let her kiss you!"

But the children, who had 率直に no 広大な／多数の／重要な liking for Aunt Sarah, would, Mahony knew, turn a deaf ear to this 陳列する，発揮する of opportunism and make a 急ぐ for his wife. Laying 負かす／撃墜する his 調書をとる／予約する he ran out. "Polly...用心深い!"

"It's all 権利, Richard, I'm 存在 careful." Polly had let her mending 落ちる, and with each 手渡す held a flaxen-haired child at arm's length. "Johnny, dirty boy! what have you been up to?"

"He played he was a digger and sat 負かす／撃墜する in a pool—I couldn't get him to budge," answered Jerry, and drew his sleeve over his perspiring forehead.

"Oh fy, for shame!"

"Don' care!" said John, unabashed.

"Don' tare!" echoed his roly-poly sister, who 存在するd but as his 影をつくる／尾行する.

"Don't-care was made to care, don't-care was hung!" 引用するd Aunt Sarah in her severest copybook トンs.

Turning his 長，率いる in his aunt's direction young John thrust 前へ／外へ a 有望な pink tongue. Little Emma was not behindhand.

Polly jumped up, dropping her work to the ground. "Johnny, I shall punish you if ever I see you do that again. Now, Ellen shall put you to bed instead of Auntie."—Ellen was Mrs. Hemmerde's eldest, and Polly's first 正規の／正選手 maidservant.

"Don' care," repeated Johnny. "Ellen plays pillers."

"Edn 支払う／賃金s pidders," said the echo.

掴むing two hot, pudgy 手渡すs Polly dragged the pair indoors—though they held 支援する おもに on 原則. They were not affectionate children; they were too strong of will and 始める，決める of 目的 for that; but if they had a fondness for anyone it was for their Aunt Polly: she was 支配者 over a drawerful of sugar-sticks, and though she scolded she never slapped.

While this was going on Hempel stood, the picture of 不決断, and 緩和するd now one foot, now the other, as if his boots pinched him.

At length he blurted out: "I was wondering, ma'am—ahem! 行方不明になる Turnham—if, since it is an agreeable h'evening, you would care to take a walk to that 'ill I told you of?"

"Me take a walk? La, no! Whatever put such an idea as that into your 長，率いる?" cried Sarah; and tatted and tatted, keeping time with a pretty little foot.

"I thought per'aps..." said Hempel meekly.

"I didn't make your thoughts, Mr. Hempel," retorted Sarah, laying 強調する／ストレス on the aspirate.

"Oh no, ma'am. I 'ope I didn't 推定する to 示唆する such a thing"; and with a hangdog 空気／公表する Hempel 用意が出来ている to slink away.

"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席!" said Sarah 二塁打 quick; and 中止するing to jerk her crochet-needle in and out, she nimbly rolled up her ball of thread. "Since you're so insistent...and since, mind you, there's no society 価値（がある） calling such, on these diggings..." The truth was, Sarah saw that she was about to be left alone with Mahony—Jerry had sauntered off to 会合，会う Ned—and this tete-a-tete was by no means to her mind. She still bore her brother-in-法律 a grudge for his high-手渡すd 治療 of her at the time of John's bereavement. "As if I had been one of the 国内のs, my dear—a paid 国内の! Ordered me off to the butcher's in language that 公正に／かなり shocked me."

Mahony turned his 支援する and strolled 負かす／撃墜する to the river. He did not know which was more painful to 証言，証人／目撃する: Hempel's unmanly cringing, or the 空気／公表する of fatuous satisfaction that 後継するd it. When he returned, the pair was just setting out; he watched Sarah, on Hempel's arm, 選ぶing short steps in dainty latchet-shoes.

As soon as they were 井戸／弁護士席 away he called to Polly.

"The coast's （疑いを）晴らす. Come for a stroll."

Polly 現れるd, tying her bonnet-strings. "Why, where's Sarah? Oh...I see. Oh, Richard, I hope she didn't put on that—"

"She did, my dear!" said Mahony grimly, and tucked his wife's 手渡す under his arm.

"Oh, how I wish she wouldn't!" said Polly in a トン of 関心. "She does get so 星／主役にするd at—特に of an evening, when there are so many rude men about. But I really don't think she minds. For she has a bonnet in her box all the time." 行方不明になる Sarah was giving Ballarat food for talk, by appearing on her promenades in a hat: a large, flat, mushroom hat.

"I 信用 my little woman will never put such a ridiculous 反対する on her 長，率いる!"

"No, never...at least, not unless they become やめる the fashion," answered Polly. "And I don't think they will. They look too 半端物."

"Another thing, love," continued Mahony, on whom a sudden light had 夜明けd as he stood listening to Sarah's trumpery. "I 恐れる your sister is trifling with the feelings of our worthy Hempel."

Polly, who had kept her own counsel on this 事柄, went crimson. "Oh, do you really think so, Richard?" she asked evasively. "I hope not. For of course nothing could come of it. Sarah has 辞退するd the most 適格の 申し込む／申し出s."

"Ah, but there are 非，不，無 here to 辞退する. And if you don't mind my 説 so, 投票, anything in trousers seems fish to her 逮捕する!"

On one of their pacings they 設立する Mr. Ocock come out to smoke an evening 麻薬を吸う. The old man had just returned from a 飛行機で行くing visit to Melbourne. He looked glum and careworn, but livened up at the sight of Polly, and 割れ目d one of the mouldy jokes he believed 有益な to a young woman in her 条件. Still, the 主要な-公式文書，認める in his mood was melancholy; and this, although his dearest wish was on the point of 存在 実行するd.

"Yes, I've got the very crib for 'Enry at last, doc., Billy de la Poer's liv'ry-stable, 最高の，を越す o' Lydiard Street. We sol' poor Billy up yesterday. The third 粉砕する in two days that makes. Lord! I dunno where it'll end."

"Things are going a bit quick over there. There's been too much building."

"They're at me to build, too—'Enry is. But I says no. This place is good enough for me. If 'e's goin' to be ashamed of 'ow 'is father lives, 'e'd better stop away. I'm an ol' man now, an' a poor one. What should I want with a 罰金 noo 'ouse? An' 'oo should I build it for, even if I '広告 the tin? For them two good-for-nothin's in there? Not if I know it!"

"Mr. Ocock, you wouldn't believe how 肉親，親類d and clever Tom's been at helping with the children," said Polly 温かく.

"Yes, an' at 瓶／封じ込める-washin' and sweepin' and cookin' a pasty. But a 女性（の） 'ud do it just 同様に," returned Tom's father with a snort of contempt.

"Poor old chap!" said Mahony, as they passed out of earshot. "So even the 広大な／多数の／重要な Henry's arrival is not to be without its 減少（する） of gall."

"Surely he'll never be ashamed of his father?"

"Who knows! But it's plain he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うs the old boy has made his pile and ーするつもりであるs him to fork out," said Mahony carelessly; and, with this, 解任するd the 支配する. Now that his own days in the 植民地 were numbered, he no longer felt constrained to pump up a spurious 利益／興味 in 地元の 事件／事情／状勢s. He consigned them 卸売 to that limbo in which, for him, they had always belonged.

The two brothers （機の）カム striding over the slope. Ned, 覆う？ in blue serge shirt and corduroys, laid an affectionate arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Polly's shoulder, and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd his hat into the 空気／公表する on 審理，公聴会 that the "Salamander," as he called Sarah, was not at home.

"For I've トンs to tell you, 投票 old girl. And when milady sits there turning up her nose at everything a chap says, somehow the 勇気 goes out of one."

Polly had baked a large cake for her darling, and served out generous slices. Then, 製図／抽選 up a 議長，司会を務める she sat 負かす／撃墜する beside him, to drink in his news.

From his place at the さらに先に end of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する Mahony 熟考する／考慮するd the trio—these three young 直面するs which were so much alike that they might have been different readings of one and the same 直面する. Polly, by 推論する／理由 of her woman's lot, looked かなり the oldest. Still, the lamplight wiped out some of the 影をつくる／尾行するs, and she was never more girlishly vivacious than with Ned, entering as she did with zest into his 計画（する）s and ideas—more sister now than wife. And Ned showed at his best with Polly: he laid himself out to コースを変える her; forgot to brag or to 断言する; and so natural did it seem for brother to open his heart to sister that even his egoistic chatter passed 召集（する）. As for young Jerry, who in a couple of days was to begin work in the same （人命などを）奪う，主張する as Ned, he sat 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-注目する，もくろむd, his thoughts 令状 large on his forehead. Mahony translated them thus: how in the world I could ever have sat prim and proper on the school-（法廷の）裁判, when all this—change, adventure, romance—was を待つing me? Jerry was only, Mahony knew, to 押し進める a wheelbarrow from 穴を開ける to water and 支援する again for many a week to come; but for him it would certainly be a golden barrow, and laden with gold, so 大いに had Ned's tales 解雇する／砲火／射撃d his imagination.

The onlooker felt 半端物 man out, debarred as he was by his profounder experience from 株ing in the young people's light-legged dreams. He took up his 調書をとる／予約する. But his reading was 削減（する） into by Ned's sprightly account of the Magpie 急ぐ; by his description of an engine at work on the Eureka, and of the 木造の airpipes that were 存在 used to ventilate 深い-sinkings. There was nothing Ned did not know, and could not make entertaining. One was 軍隊d, almost against one's will, to listen to him; and on this particular evening, when he was neither sponging, nor 事実上の／代理 the Big Gun, Mahony トンd 負かす／撃墜する his first 広範囲にわたる judgment of his young 親族. Ned was all talk; and what impressed one so unfavourably —his 不平（をいう）ing, his extravagant boastfulness—was the mere thistledown of the moment, puffed off into space. It 事柄d little that he harped continually on "chucking up" his 職業. Two years had passed since he （機の）カム to Ballarat, and he was still working for 雇う in somebody else's 穴を開ける. He still groaned over the hardships of the life, and still toiled on—and all the 残り／休憩（する） was just the froth and braggadocio of aimless 青年.

一時期／支部 VII

Not twenty-four hours later, Sarah had an 事故 to her machoire and returned 地位，任命する-haste to Melbourne.

"A most opportune breakage!" said Mahony, and laughed.

That day at the dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する he had given his sister-in-法律 a piece of his mind. Sarah had always resented the 指名する bestowed on her by her parents, and was at 現在の engaged in altering it, in giving it, so to speak, a foreign 強い味: henceforth she was to be not Sarah, but Sara (spoken Sahra). As often as Polly's tongue tripped over the unfamiliar syllable, Sara gently but 堅固に put her 権利; and Polly 訂正するd herself, even begged 容赦 for her stupidity, till Mahony could 耐える it no longer. Throwing politeness to the 勝利，勝つd, he twitted Sara with her finical affectations, her old-maidish ways, the morning sloth that 推定する／予想するd Polly, in her delicate 明言する／公表する of health, to carry a breakfast-tray to the 病人の枕元: cast up at her, in short, all that had made him champ and fret in silence. Sara might, after a fitting period of the huff, have overlooked the 残り／休憩（する）; but the "old-maidish" she could not 許す. And 直接／まっすぐに dinner was over, the 事故 to her mouthpiece was made known.

Too much in awe of Mahony to stand up to him—for when he was angry, he was very angry—Sara 報復するd by 乱用ing him to Polly as she packed her trunk.

"Manners, indeed! To turn and 侮辱 a 訪問者 at his own （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する! And who and what is he, I should like to know, to speak to me so? Nothing but a ありふれた storekeeper. My dear, you have my deepest sympathy. It's a dreadful life for you. Of course you keep everything as nice as possible, under the circumstances. But the surroundings, Polly!...and the 蓄える／店...and the want of society. I couldn't put up with it, not for a week!"

Polly, sitting on the 味方する of the tester-bed and feeling very cast 負かす／撃墜する at Sara's unfriendly 出発, shed a few 涙／ほころびs at this. For part of what her sister said was true: it had been wrong of Richard to be rude to Sara while the latter was a guest in his house. But she defended him 温かく. "I couldn't be happier than I am; Richard's the best husband in the world. As for his 存在 ありふれた, Sara, you know he comes of a much better family than we do."

"My dear, ありふれた is as ありふれた does; and a vulgar calling ends by vulgarising those who have the misfortune to 追求する it. But there's another 推論する／理由, Polly, why it is better for me to leave you. There are 確かな circumstances, my dear, in which, to put it mildly, it is ぎこちない for two people of opposite sexes to go on living under the same roof."

"Sarah!—I mean Sara—do you really mean to say Hempel has made you a 提案?" cried Polly, wide-注目する，もくろむd in her 涙／ほころびs.

"I won't say, my dear, that he has so far forgotten himself as to 現実に 申し込む／申し出 marriage. But he has let me see only too plainly what his feelings are. Of course, I've kept him in his place—the preposterous creature! But all the same it's not comme il faut any longer for me to be here."

"Did she say where she was going, or what she ーするつもりであるd to do?" Mahony 問い合わせd of his wife that night as she bound the strings of her nightcap.

No, she hadn't, Polly 認める, rather out of countenance. But then Sara was like that—very の近くに about her own 事件／事情／状勢s. "I think she's perhaps gone 支援する to her last 状況／情勢. She had several letters while she was here, in that lady's 手渡す. People are always glad to get her 支援する. Not many finishing governesses can teach all she can"—and Polly checked off Sara's attainments on the fingers of both 手渡すs. "She won't go anywhere under two hundred a year."

"A most 遂行するd person, your sister!" said Mahony sleepily. "Still, it's very pleasant to be by ourselves again—eh, wife?"

An even more blessed peace すぐに descended on the house; for the time was now come to get rid of the children 同様に. Since nothing had been heard of John, they were to be boarded out over Polly's illness. Through the butcher's lady, 手はず／準備 were made with a 州警察官，騎馬警官's wife, who lived outside the ゆすり and dust of the 郡区, and had a whole posse of little ones of her own.—"Bless you! half-a-dozen more wouldn't make any difference to me. There's the paddock for 'em to run wild in." This was the best that could be done for the children. Polly packed their little 道具, dealt out a parting 賄賂 of barley-sugar, and saw them hoisted into the dray that would pass the door of their 目的地.

Once more husband and wife sat alone together, as in the days before John's 国内の 大災害. And now Mahony said 試験的に: "Don't you think, love, we could manage to get on without that old Beamish woman? I'll 保証（人） to nurse you 同様に as any 女性（の） alive."

The question did not come as a surprise to Polly; she had already put it to herself. After the 事件／事情／状勢 with Sara she を待つd her new 訪問者 in 恐れる and trembling. Sara had at least stood in awe of Richard and held her tongue before him; Mrs. Beamish prided herself on 存在 afraid of nobody, and on always speaking her mind. And yet, even while agreeing that it would be 井戸／弁護士席 to put "mother" off, Polly drooped her wings. At a time like this a woman was a woman. It seemed as if even the best of husbands did not やめる understand.

"Just give her the hint we don't want her," said Mahony airily.

But "mother" was not the person to take a hint, no 事柄 how 幅の広い. It was necessary to be blunt to the point of rudeness; and Polly spent a difficult hour over the composition of her letter. She might have saved her 苦痛s. Mrs. Beamish replied that she knew her darling little Polly's 不本意 to give trouble; but it was not likely she would now go 支援する on her word: she had been packed and ready to start for the past week. Polly 手渡すd the letter to her husband, and did not say what she thought she read out of it, すなわち that "mother," who so seldom could be spared from home, was looking 今後 with 楽しみ to her trip to Ballarat.

"I suppose it's a 事例／患者 of making the best of a bad 職業," sighed Mahony; and having one day drawn Mrs. Beamish, at melting point, from the inside of a （人が）群がるd coach, he 負担d Long Jim with her 捕らえる、獲得するs and bundles.

His aversion was not lightened by his subsequently coming on his wife in the 行為／法令／行動する of unpacking a 妨害する, which 含む／封じ込めるd half a ham, a 石／投石する jar of butter, some home-made loaves of bread, a 捕らえる、獲得する of vegetables and a plum pudding. "Good God! does the woman think we can't give her enough to eat?" he asked testily. He had all the poor Irishman's 不信 of a gift.

"She means it kindly, dear. She probably thought things were still 不十分な here; and she knew I wouldn't be able to do much cooking," pleaded Polly. And going out to the kitchen she untied the last 小包, in which was a big 一連の会議、交渉／完成する cheese, by stealth.

She had pulled Mrs. Beamish over the threshold, had got her into the bedroom and shut the door, before any of the "ohs" and "ahs" she saw painted on the 幅の広い, rubicund 直面する could be transformed into words. And 抱擁するs and kisses over, she bravely 掴むd the bull by the horns and begged her guest not to criticise house or furnishings in 前線 of Richard.

It took Mrs. Beamish a minute or two to しっかり掴む her meaning. Then, she said heartily: "There, there, my duck, don't you worry! I'll be as mum as mum." And in a whisper: "So, 'e's got a temper, Polly, 'as 'e? But this I will say: if I'd known this was all 'e '広告 to h'申し込む／申し出 you, I'd 'a' said, stop w'ere you are, my lamb, in a comfortable, 'appy 'ome."

"Oh, I am happy, mother dear, indeed I am!" cried Polly. "I've never regretted 存在 married—never once!"

"There, there, now!"

"And it's only...I mean...this is the best we can afford in the 合間, and if I am 満足させるd..." floundered Polly, 狼狽d to hear her words construed into 非難する of her husband. "It's only that it upsets Richard if people speak slightingly of our house, and that upsets me—and I musn't be worried just now, you know," she 追加するd with a somewhat 不安定な smile.

"Not a word will I say, ducky, make yer pore little mind 平易な about that. Though such a poky little 'en-閉じ込める／刑務所 of a place I never was in!"—and, while tying her cap-strings, Mrs. Beamish swept the little bedroom and its sloping roof with a withering ちらりと見ること. "I was 'orrified, girls, 簡単に 'orrified!" she 関係のある the 出来事/事件 to her daughters. "An' I up an' told 'er so—just like me, you know. Not room enough to swing a cat in, and 'im sittin' at the 'ead of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する as 'igh an' mighty as a dook! You can thank yer 星／主役にするs, you two, 'e didn't take one o' you instead o' Polly." But this was 主として by way of a なぐさみ-prize for Tilly and Jinny.

"An' now, my dear, tell me everything." With these words, Mrs. Beamish spread her skirts and settled 負かす／撃墜する to a cosy 雑談（する） on the 支配する of Polly's hopes.

But like the 大多数 of her sex she was an adept at dividing her attention; and while making delicate 調査s of the young wife, she was also travelling her shrewd 注目する，もくろむ 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the little bedchamber, 秘かに調査するing out and appraising: not one of poor Polly's 一時しのぎの物，策s escaped her. The result of her 査察 was to 原因（となる） her to feel 正確に，正当に indignant with Mahony. The idea! Him to 略奪する them of Polly just to 捨てる her 負かす／撃墜する in a place like this! She would never be able to resist telling him what she thought of him.

Here, however, she reckoned without Polly. Polly was sharp enough to 疑問 "mother's" ability to 持つ／拘留する her tongue; and saw to it that Richard and she were not left alone together. And of an evening when talk languished, she would beg her husband to read to them from the Ballarat 星／主役にする, until, as often as not, Mrs. Beamish fell asleep. Frequently, too, she 説得するd him to go out and take a 手渡す in a newlyformed whist club, or discuss politics with a 隣人.

Mahony went willingly enough; his home was いっそう少なく home than ever since the big woman's 侵入占拠. Even his food lost its savour. Mrs. Beamish had taken over the cooking, and she went about it with an 空気／公表する that 暗示するd he had not had a decent bite to eat since his marriage.

"There! what do you say to that now? That's something like a pudding!" and a 広大な／多数の／重要な plum-duff was planked triumphantly 負かす／撃墜する in the middle of the dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. "Lor, Polly! your bit of a kitchen...in this 天候...I'm fair dished." And the good woman mopped her streaming 直面する and could herself eat nothing.

Mahony much preferred his wife's cooking, which took account of his tastes—it was done, too, without any fuss—and he 固執するd in 支持するing Polly's 技術, in 直面する of Mrs. Beamish's good-natured 不信. Polly, on 辛勝する／優位, lest he should 率直に 明言する／公表する his preference, nervously held out her plate.

"It's so good, mother, I must have a second helping," she 宣言するd; and then, without appetite in the cruel, midday heat, did not know what to do with the solid 厚板 of pudding. Pompey and Palmerston got into the way of sitting very の近くに to her 議長，司会を務める.

She confided to Richard that Mrs. Beamish disapproved of his evening 遠出s. "Many an 'usband takes to goin' out at such a time, my dear, an' never gets 支援する the 'abit of stoppin' at 'ome. So just you be careful, ducky!" This was a standing joke between them. Mahony would wink at Polly when he put his hat on, and wear it rakishly askew.

However, he やめる enjoyed a 割れ目 with the postmaster or the town-surveyor, at this juncture. 植民地の politics were more 利益／興味ing than usual. The new 憲法 had been 布告するd, and a valiant 成果／努力 was 存在 made to form a 閣僚; to induce, that was, a 十分な number of 井戸／弁護士席-to-do men to give up time to the service of their country. It looked as if the 試みる／企てる were going to fail, just as on the goldfields the 地元の 法廷，裁判所s, by which since the Stockade the diggers 治める／統治するd themselves, were failing, because 非，不，無 could afford to spend his days sitting in them.

Yet however high the discussion ran, he kept one ear turned に向かって his home. Here, things were at a 行き詰まり. Polly's time had come and gone —but there was no end 始める，決める to their suspense. It was 炎ing hot now in the little スピードを出す／記録につける house; 塀で囲むs and roof were 黒人／ボイコット with 飛行機で行くs; mosquitoes made the nights hideous. Even Polly lost patience with herself when, morning after morning, she got up feeling 同様に as ever, and knowing that she had to steer through another difficult day.

It was not the suspense alone: the 緊張する of keeping the peace was growing too much for her.

"Oh, don't quarrel with her, Richard, for my sake," she begged her husband one night. "She means so 井戸／弁護士席. And she can't help 存在 like she is—she has always been accustomed to order Mr. Beamish about. But I wish she had never, never come," sobbed poor Polly. And Mahony, in a sudden flash of enlightenment, put his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, and made humble 約束s. Not another word should cross his lips! "Though I'd like nothing so 井戸／弁護士席 as to throw her out, and her 捕らえる、獲得するs and bundles after her. Come, laugh a little, my Polly. Think of the old lady 飛行機で行くing 負かす／撃墜する the slope, with her 一括s in a にわか雨 about her 長，率いる!"

Rogers, M.D., looked in whenever he passed. At this 行う／開催する／段階 he was of the jocular 説得／派閥. "Still an unwelcome 訪問者, ma'am? No little tidbit of news for me to-day?" There he sat, twiddling his thumbs, 繰り返し言うing his singsong: "Just so!" and looking wise as an フクロウ. Mahony knew the 空気／公表する —had many a time seen it donned to cloak perplexity—and covert 疑問s of Rogers' ability began to 攻撃する，非難する him. But then he fell mentally foul of every one he （機の）カム in touch with, at 現在の: Ned, for the 明らかにする-直面するd fashion in which he left his cheerfulness on the door-mat; Mrs. Beamish for the eternal "Pore lamb!" with which she beplastered Polly, and the 古風な reckoning-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する she embarrassed them by 協議するing.

However, this 明言する／公表する of things could not last for ever, and at 夜明け, one hot January day, Polly was taken ill.

The 早期に hours 約束d 井戸／弁護士席. But the morning wore on, turned to midday, then to afternoon, and 事柄s still hung 解雇する／砲火／射撃. While に向かって six o'clock the 患者 狼狽d them by sitting up in bed, 説 she felt much better, and asking for a cup of tea. This drew: "Ah, my pore lamb, you've got to feel worse yet afore you're better!" from Mrs. Beamish.

It ended in Rogers taking up his ４半期/4分の1s there, for the night.

に向かって eleven o'clock Mahony and he sat, one on each 味方する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, in the little sitting-room. The heat was insupportable and all three doors and the window were propped open, in the feeble hope of creating a draught. The lamp had attracted a 群れている of 飛行機で行くing things: 巨大（な） moths （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 their wings against the globe, or fell singed and sizzling 負かす／撃墜する the chimney; winged-ants alighted with a click upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; blowflies and mosquitoes kept up a dizzy hum.

From time to time Mahony rose and stole into the bedroom, where Mrs. Beamish sat fanning the pests off Polly, who was in a feverish doze. Leaning over his wife he let his finger 嘘（をつく） on her wrist; and, 支援する again in the outer room, he bit nervously at his little-finger nail—an old trick of his when in a quandary. He had curtly 辞退するd a game of bezique; so Rogers had produced a pack of cards from his own pocket—国／地域d, frayed cards, which had likely done service on many a 類似の occasion—and was whiling the time away with solitaire. To sit there watching his slow 巧みな操作 of the cards, his 特許 intentness on the game; to listen any longer to the accursed din of the gnats and 飛行機で行くs passed Mahony's 力／強力にするs of endurance. 突然の 押すing 支援する his 議長，司会を務める, he went out into the yard.

This was some twenty paces across—from the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of old kerosene-tins that 構成するd his flower-garden, past shed and woodstack to the 地位，任命する-and-rail 盗品故買者. How often he walked it he did not know; but when he went indoors again, his boots were 激しい with mud. For a 簡潔な／要約する summer 嵐／襲撃する had come up earlier in the evening. A dense 黒人／ボイコット 棺／かげり of cloud had swept like a 激しい curtain over the 星／主役にするs, to the tune of flash and bang. Now, all was （疑いを）晴らす and 静める again; the white 星／主役にする-dust of the 乳の Way 砕くd the sky just 総計費; and though the heat was still 激しい, the 空気／公表する had a fragrant smell of saturated dust and rain-soaked earth—he could hear streamlets of water trickling 負かす／撃墜する the hillside to the river below.

Out there in the dark, several things became plain to him. He saw that he had not had any real 信用／信任 in Rogers from the start; while the 影響 of the evening spent at の近くに ４半期/4分の1s had been to 沈む his opinion to nothing. Rogers belonged to an old school; his method was to sit by and let nature take its course—perhaps just this slowness to move had won him a 指名する for extreme care. His old fogyism showed up unmistakably in a short but heated argument they had had on the 支配する of chloroform. He 特記する／引用するd such hoary 反対s to the use of the new anaesthetic in maternity 事例／患者s as Mahony had never 推定する／予想するd to hear again: the 治療力のある value of 苦痛; the moral danger the 患者 ran in 産する／生じるing up her will ("What 権利 have we to 企て，努力，提案 a fellow-creature sacrifice her consciousness?") and the impious folly of 干渉するing with the 活動／戦闘 of a creative 法律. It had only remained for him to 引用する Genesis, and the talking serpent!

Had the 事例／患者 been in his own 手渡すs he would have 介入するd before now. Rogers, on the contrary, was still 満足させるd with the 形態／調整 of 事件／事情／状勢s—or made pretence to be. For, watching lynx-注目する，もくろむd, Mahony fancied each time the fat man propelled his paunch out of the sickroom it was a shade いっそう少なく surely: there were nuances, too, in the way he pronounced his vapid: "As long as our strength is 井戸／弁護士席 持続するd...井戸／弁護士席 持続するd." Mahony 疑問d Polly's ability to 耐える much more; and he made bold to know his own wife's 憲法 best. Rogers was shilly-shallying: what if he 延期するd too long and Polly slipped through his 手渡すs? Lose Polly? Good God! the very thought turned him 冷淡な. And alive to his finger-tips with the superstition of his race, he impetuously 申し込む／申し出d up his fondest dream to those invisible 力／強力にするs that sat aloft, waiting to be appeased. If this was to be the price exacted of him—the price of his escape from 追放する—then...then...To come 支援する to the 現在の, however, he was in an ぎこちない position: he was going to be 軍隊d to take Polly's 事例／患者 out of the 手渡すs of the man to whom he had ゆだねるd it. Such a step ran 反対する to all the stiff 支配するs of 行為／行う, the punctilios of decorum, laid 負かす／撃墜する by the most code-ridden profession in the world.

But a fresh visit to Polly, whose pulse had grown markedly softer, put an end to his scruples.

Stalking into the sitting-room he said without preamble: "In my opinion any その上の 延期する will mean a 危険 to my wife. I request you to operate すぐに."

Rogers blinked up from his cards, surprise 令状 across his ruddy countenance. He 押し進めるd his spectacles to his forehead. "Eh? What? 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席...yes, the time is no 疑問 coming when we shall have to lend Mother Nature a 手渡す."

"Coming? It's come...and gone. Are you blind, man?"

Rogers had 直面するd many an agitated husband in his day. "Now, now, Mr. Mahony," he said soothingly, and laid his last two cards in line. "You must 許す me to be the 裁判官 of that. Besides," he 追加するd, as he took off his glasses to polish them on a red bandanna; "besides, I should have to ask you to go out and get some one to 補助装置 me."

"I shall 補助装置 you," returned Mahony.

Rogers smiled his 幅の広い, fat smile. "Easier said than done, my good sir!...easier said than done."

Mahony considerately turned his 支援する; and kept it turned. Emptying a 投手 of water into a 水盤／入り江 he began to lather his 手渡すs. "I am a qualified 医療の man. Of the same university as yourself. I 熟考する／考慮するd under Simpson." It cost him an 成果／努力 to get the words out. But, by speaking, he felt that he did ample penance for the fit of tetchy pride which, in the first instance, had tied his tongue.

Rogers was dumbfounded.

"井戸／弁護士席, upon my word!" he ejaculated, letting his 手渡すs with glasses and handkerchief 落ちる to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. "God bless my soul! why couldn't you say so before? And why the ジュース didn't you yourself …に出席する—"

"We can go into all that afterwards."

But Rogers was not one of those who could 取引，協定 速く with the 予期しない: he continued to vent his surprise, and to shoot distrustful ちらりと見ることs at his companion. He was flurried, too, at 存在 driven 今後 quicker than he had a mind to go, and said sulkily that Mahony must take 十分な 責任／義務 for what they were about to do. Mahony hardly heard him; he was looking at the 器具s laid out on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. His fingers itched to の近くに 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them.

"I'll 準備する my wife," he said briskly. And going into the bedroom he bent over the pillow. It was damp with the sweat that had dripped from Polly's 長，率いる when the 苦痛s were on her.

"'Ere, you girl, get in quick now with your bucket and cloth, and give that place a good clean-up afore that pore lamb opens 'er 注目する，もくろむs again. I'm cooked—that's what I am!" and sitting ひどく 負かす／撃墜する on the kitchen-議長，司会を務める, Mrs. Beamish wiped her 直面する に向かって the four points of the compass.

Piqued by an unholy curiosity young Ellen willingly obeyed. But a minute later she was 支援する, having done no more than 始める，決める her pail 負かす／撃墜する inside the bedroom door. "Oh, sure, Mrs. Beamish, and I can't do't!" she cried shrilly. "It's jus' like Andy Soakes's shop...when they've 貯蔵所 quarterin' a sheep."

"I'll ４半期/4分の1 you, you lazy trollop, you!" cried Mrs. Beamish, rising to her aching 脚s again; and her day-old 苦悩 設立する vent in a hearty burst of temper. "I'll teach you!" pulling, as she spoke, the floorcloth out of the girl's 手渡す. "Such 空気／公表するs and graces! Why, sooner or later, milady, you've got to go through it yourself."

"Me...? Catch me!" said Ellen, with enormous 強調. "D'yer mean to say that's 'ow...'ow the children always come?"

"Of course it is, you mincing Nanny-女／おっせかい屋!—every blessed child that walks. And I just 'ope," said Mrs. Beamish, as she marched off herself with 小衝突 and scrubber: "I 'ope, now you know it, you'll 'ave a little more love and gratitoode for your own mother than ever you '広告 before."

"Oh lor!" said the girl. "Oh, lor!" And plumping 負かす／撃墜する on the chopping-封鎖する she snatched her apron to her 直面する and began to cry.

一時期／支部 VIII

Two months passed before Mahony could help Polly and Mrs. Beamish into the coach bound for Geelong.

It had been touch and go with Polly; and for weeks her 条件 had kept him anxious. With the inset of the second month, however, she seemed 公正に／かなり to turn the corner, and from then on made a 安定した 回復, thanks to her 青年 and an unimpaired vitality.

He had hurried the little cradle out of sight. But Polly was quick to 行方不明になる it, and やめる 認可するd of its having been given to a 貧困の expectant mother 近づく by. Altogether she bore the 妨害するing of her hopes bravely.

"Poor little baby, I should have been very fond of it," was all she said, when she was 井戸／弁護士席 enough to 倍の and pack away the tiny 衣料品s at which she had stitched with such 楽しみ.

It was not to Mahony's mind that she returned with Mrs. Beamish—but what else could be done? After lying a 囚人 through the hot summer, she was sadly in need of a change. And Mrs. Beamish 約束d her a diet of 制限のない milk and eggs, 同様に as the do nothing life that befitted an 無効の. Just before they left, a letter arrived from John 需要・要求するing the 重要なs of his house, and 提案するing that Polly should come to town to 始める，決める it in order for him, and help him to engage a housekeeper. A niggardly—a truly "John-ish"—fashion of giving an 招待, thought Mahony, and was not for his wife 受託するing it. But Polly was so pleased at the prospect of seeing her brother that he ended by agreeing to her going on to Melbourne as soon as she had 完全に recuperated.

Peace between him and Mrs. Beamish was dearly bought up to the last; they barely 避けるd a final 爆発. At the beginning of her third month's absence from home the good woman grew very restive, and sighed aloud for the day on which she would be able to take her 出発.

"I expec' my bein' away like this'll run clean into a fifty-poun' 公式文書，認める," she said one evening. "When it comes to managin' an 'ouse, those two girls of 地雷 'aven't a h'ounce o' gumption between them."

It was tactless of her, even Polly felt that; though she could sympathise with the worry that 誘発するd the words. As for Mahony, had he had the money to do it, he would have flung the sum 指名するd straight at her 長，率いる.

"She must never come again," said Polly to herself, as she bent over the hair-chain she was making as a gift for John. "It is a pity, but it seems as if Richard can't get on with those sort of people."

In his 救済 at having his house to himself, Mahony 受託するd even Polly's absence with composure. To be perpetually in the company of other people 困らすd him beyond belief. A 確かな 量 of privacy was as 決定的な to him as sleep.

Delighting in his new-設立する 孤独, he put off from day to day the disagreeable 職業 of winding up his 事件／事情／状勢s and discovering how much—or how little—ready money there would be to 始める，決める sail with. Another thing, some 調書をとる／予約するs he had sent home for, a year or more ago, （機の）カム to 手渡す at this time, and gave him a fresh pretext for 延期する. There were eight or nine 容積／容量s to unpack and 削減（する） the pages of. He ran from one to another, sipping, devouring. Finally he cast 錨，総合司会者 in a collected 版 of his old 長，指導者's writings on obstetrics—slipped in, this, as a gift from the sender, a college chum—and over it, his feet on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, his dead 麻薬を吸う in the corner of his mouth, Mahony sat for the better part of the night.

The 影響 of this master-mind on his was that of a 誘発する on tinder. Under the flash, he 悪口を言う／悪態d for the hundredth time the folly he had been 有罪の of in throwing up 薬／医学. It was a vocation that had fitted him as coursing fits a hound, or house-wifery a woman. The only excuse he could find for his apostasy was that he had been caught in an 疫病／流行性の of 不安, which had swept through the country, upsetting the balance of men's 推論する／理由. He had since wondered if the 広大な／多数の／重要な 展示 of '51 had not had something to do with it, by unduly whetting people's imaginations; so that but a 選び出す／独身 cry of "Gold!" was needed, to loose the spirit of vagrancy that lurks in every Briton's 血. His 事例／患者 had perhaps been peculiar in this: no one had come 今後 to 警告する or dissuade. His next 親族s—mother and sisters—were, he thought, glad to know him 井戸／弁護士席 away. In their 注目する，もくろむs he had lowered himself by taking up 薬／医学; to them it was still of a piece with barber's 政治家 and cupping-水盤／入り江. Before his time no member of the family had entered any profession but the army. Oh, that infernal Irish pride!...and Irish poverty. It had choke-damped his 青年, blighted the prospects of his sisters. He could remember, as if it were yesterday, the jibes and fleers called 前へ／外へ by the 控訴 of a 豊富な Dublin brewer, who had been attracted—by sheer 軍隊 of contrast, no 疑問—to the 年上の of the two swan-necked, stiff-支援するd 行方不明になる Townshend-Mahonys, with their long, thin noses, and the ingrained lines that ran from the curled nostrils to the corners of their supercilious mouths, 述べるing a sneer so 深い that at a distance it was possible to mistake it for a smile. "Beer, my dear, indeed and there are worse things in the world than beer!" he heard his mother 宣言する in her biting way. "By all means take him! You can wash yourself in it if water gets 不十分な, and I'll place my kitchen orders with you." Lucinda, who had perhaps 匂いをかぐd timidly at 解放（する）, burnt crimson: thank you! she would rather eat ネズミ-禁止（する）.—He supposed they pinched and 捨てるd along as of old—the question of money was never broached between him and them. 事前の to his marriage he had sent them what he could; but that little was in itself an admission of 失敗. They made no 調査s about his 方式 of life, preferring it to remain in 影をつくる／尾行する; enough for them that he had not amassed a fortune. Had that come to pass, they might have 容赦d the rude method of its making—in fancy he listened to the witty, cutting, self-derisive words, in which they would have alluded to his success.

Lying 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める he thought of them thus, without unkindliness, even with a dash of humour. That was possible, now that knocking about the world had rubbed off some of his own corners. In his young days, he, too, had been hot and bitter. What, however, to another might have formed the 長，指導者 crux in their 行為／行う—it was by squandering such money as there was, his own 部分 の中で it, on his scamp of an 年上の brother, that they had 軍隊d him into the calling they despised—this had not troubled him 大いに. For 薬／医学 was the profession on which his choice would anyhow have fallen. And to-night the 調書をとる／予約する that lay before him had 感染させるd him with the old enthusiasm. He re-lived those days when a skilfully 扱うd 事例／患者 of placenta previa, or a successful 配達／演説／出産 in the fourth position, had meant more to him than the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the Light 旅団.

Fresh from this 下落する into the past, this foretaste of the 未来, he turned in good heart to 商売／仕事. An 在庫 had to be taken; 損失d goods （疑いを）晴らすd out; a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of bad and いっそう少なく bad 負債s drawn up: he and Hempel were hard at work all next day. The result was worse even than he had 推定する／予想するd. His 支出 that summer—ever since the day on which he had 始める，決める off to the 援助（する） of his （死が）奪い去るd 親族—had been enormous. 貿易（する） had run 乾燥した，日照りの, and throughout Polly's long illness he had dipped blindly into his 貯金. He could never have said no to Mrs. Beamish when she （機の）カム to him for money—rather would he have pawned the coat off his 支援する. And she, good woman, was 未使用の to cheeseparing. His men's 給料 paid, 寝台／地位s 調書をとる／予約するd, the 非常に／多数の expenses bound up with a 出発 defrayed, he would have but a scanty sum in 手渡す with which to start on the other 味方する.

For himself he was not afraid; but he shrank from the thought of Polly を受けるing privations. So far, they had enjoyed a 肉親，親類d of frugal 慰安. But should he 会合，会う with 障害s at the 手始め: if 患者s were laggardly and the practice slow to move, or if he himself fell ill, they might have a （一定の）期間 of real poverty to 直面する. And it was under the goad of this 恐れる that he 攻撃する，衝突する on a new 計画／陰謀. Why not leave Polly behind for a time, until he had 後継するd in making a home for her?—why not leave her under the wing of brother John? John stood 緊急に in need of a 長，率いる for his 設立, and who so 井戸／弁護士席 ふさわしい for the 地位，任命する as Polly? Surely, if it were put before him, John must jump at the 申し込む／申し出! Parting from Polly, and were it only for a little while, would be painful; but, did he go alone, he would be 解放する／自由な to do his 最大の—and with an 平易な mind, knowing that she 欠如（する）d 非，不，無 of the creature-慰安s. Yes, the more he considered the 計画（する）, the better he liked it. The one 欠陥 in his satisfaction was the thought that if their child had lived, no such smooth and simple 協定 would have been possible. He could not have foisted a family on Turnham.

Now he waited with impatience for Polly to return—his reasonable little Polly! But he did not hurry her. Polly was enjoying her holiday. Having passed to Melbourne from Geelong she wrote:

JOHN IS SO VERY KIND. HE DOESN'T OF COURSE GO OUT YET HIMSELF, BUT I WAS PRESENT WITH SOME FRIENDS OF HIS AT A VERY ELEGANT SOIREE. JOHN GAVE ME A HEADDRESS COMPOSED OF BLACK PEARLS AND FROSTED LEAVES. HE MEANS TO GO IN FOR POLITIES AS SOON AS HIS YEAR OF MOURNING IS UP.

Mahony replied:

ENJOY YOURSELF, MY HEART, AND SET ALL THE SIGHTS YOU CAN.

While into more than one of his letters he slipped a banknote.

FOR YOU KNOW I LIKE YOU TO PAY YOUR OWN WAY AS FAR AS POSSIBLE.

And at length the day （機の）カム when he could 解除する his wife out of the coach. She 現れるd 砕くd brown with dust and very tired, but radiantly happy: it was a 広大な／多数の／重要な event in little Polly's life, this homecoming, and coming, too, strong and 井戸／弁護士席. The house was a lively place that afternoon: Polly had so much to tell that she sat 持つ／拘留するing her bonnet for over an hour, やめる unable to get as far as the bedroom; and even Long Jim's mouth went up at the corners instead of 負かす／撃墜する; for Polly had contrived to bring 支援する a little gift for every one. And in 現在のing these, she 設立する out more of what people were thinking and feeling than her husband had done in all the eight weeks of her absence.

Mahony was loath to damp her 楽しみ straightway; he 企て，努力，提案d his time. He could not know that Polly also had been laying 計画（する）s, and that she watched anxiously for the 権利 moment to 広げる them.

The morning after her return, she got a 解除する in the パン職人's cart and drove out to 検査／視察する John's children. What she saw and heard on this visit was disquieting. The children had run wild, were grown dirty, sly, untruthful. 特に the boy.—"A young Satan, and that's a fact, Mrs. Mahony! What he needs is a man's を引き渡す him, and a good hidin' six days outer seven."

It was not alone little Johnny's 不品行／姦通, however, that made Polly break silence. An 出来事/事件 occurred that touched her still more nearly.

Husband and wife sat snug and 静かな as in the 早期に days of their marriage. Autumn had come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 burnt in the stove, before which Pompey snorted in his dreams. But, for all the cosy tranquillity, Polly was not happy; and time and again she moistened and bit at the tip of her thread, before pointing it through her needle. For the 調書をとる／予約する open before Richard, in which he was making 公式文書，認めるs as he read, was—the Bible. Bending over him to 減少（する） a kiss on the 最高の，を越す of his 長，率いる, Polly had been staggered by what she saw. Opposite the third 詩（を作る） of the first 一時期／支部 of Genesis: "And God said, Let there be light: and there was light," he had written: "Three days before the sun!" Her heart seemed to shrivel, to grow small in her breast, at the thought of her husband 存在 有罪の of such impiety. 中止するing her pretence at sewing, she walked out of the house into the yard. Standing there under the 星／主役にするs she said aloud, as if some one, the One, could hear her: "He doesn't mean to do wrong...I know he doesn't!" But when she re-entered the room he was still at it. His beautiful 令状ing, 減ずるd to its tiniest, 負傷させる 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 狭くする 利ざやs.

深く，強烈に red, Polly took her courage in both 手渡すs, and struck a blow for the soul whose 救済 was more to her than her own. "Richard, do you think that...is...is 権利?" she asked in a low 発言する／表明する.

Mahony raised his 長，率いる. "Eh?—what, Pollykin?"

"I mean, do you think you ought...that it is 権利 to do what you are doing?"

The smile, half-tender, half-quizzical that she loved, broke over her husband's 直面する. He held out his 手渡す. "Is my little wife troubled?"

"Richard, I only mean..."

"Polly, my dear, don't worry your little 長，率いる over what you don't understand. And have 信用／信任 in me. You know I wouldn't do anything I believed to be wrong?"

"Yes, indeed. And you are really far more 宗教的な than I am."

"One can be 宗教的な and yet not shut one's 注目する，もくろむs to the truth. It's Saint Paul, you know, who says: we can do nothing against the Truth but for the Truth. And you may depend on it, Polly, the All-Wise would never have given us the brains He has, if He had not ーするつもりであるd us to use them. Now I have long felt sure that the Bible is not wholly what it （人命などを）奪う，主張するs to be—direct inspiration."

"Oh, Richard!" said Polly, and threw an anxious ちらりと見ること over her shoulder. "If anyone should hear you!"

"We can't afford to let our lives be 治める／統治するd by what other people think, Polly. Nor will I give any man the 権利 to decide for me what my 株 of the Truth shall be."

On seeing the Bible の近くにd Polly breathed again, at the same time 約束ing herself to take the traitorous 容積／容量 into 安全な-keeping, that no third person's 注目する，もくろむ should 残り／休憩（する） on it. Perhaps, too, if it were put away Richard would forget to go on 令状ing in it. He had probably begun in the first place only because he had nothing else to do. In the 蓄える／店 he sat and smoked and twirled his thumbs—not half a dozen 顧客s （機の）カム in, in the course of the day. If he were once 適切に 占領するd again, with work that he liked, he would not be tempted to put his gifts to such a profane use. Thus she primed herself for speaking. For now was the time. Richard was 宣言するing that 貿易（する） had gone to the dogs, his takings dropped to a ４半期/4分の1 of what they had 以前は been. This 長，率いるd just where she wished. But Polly would not have been Polly, had she not ちらりと見ることd aside for a moment, to 元気づける and console.

"It's the same everywhere, Richard. Everybody's complaining. And that reminds me, I forgot to tell you about the Beamishes. They're in 広大な／多数の／重要な trouble. You see, a bog has formed in 前線 of the Hotel, and the traffic goes 一連の会議、交渉／完成する another way, so they've lost most of their custom. Mr. Beamish never opens his mouth at all now, and mother is fearfully worried. That's what was the 事柄 when she was here—only she was too 肉親，親類d to say so."

"Hard lines!"

"Indeed it is. But about us; I'm not surprised to hear 貿易（する） is dull. Since I was over in the western 郡区 last, no いっそう少なく than six new General 蓄える／店s have gone up—I scarcely knew the place. They've all got big plate-glass windows; and were （人が）群がるd with people."

"Yes, there's a 正規の／正選手 exodus up west. But that doesn't alter the fact, wife, that I've made a very poor 職業 of storekeeping. I shall leave here with hardly a penny to my 指名する."

"Yes, but then, Richard," said Polly, and bent over her （土地などの）細長い一片 of needlework, "you were never 削減（する） out to be a storekeeper, were you?"

"I was not. And I verily believe, if it hadn't been for that old sober-味方するs of a Hempel, I should have come a cropper long ago."

"Yes, and Hempel," said Polly softly; "Hempel's been wanting to leave for ever so long."

"The dickens he has!" cried Mahony in astonishment. "And me humming and hawing about giving him notice! What's the 事柄 with him? What's he had to complain of?"

"Oh, nothing like that. He wants to enter the 省. A helper's needed at the Baptist Chapel, and he means to 適用する for the 地位，任命する. You see, he's saved a good 取引，協定, and thinks he can 熟考する／考慮する to be a 大臣 at the same time."

"熟考する／考慮する for his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, the fool! So that's it, is it? 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席! it saves trouble in the end. I don't need to bother my 長，率いる now over what's to become of him...him or anyone else. My 長，指導者 願望（する） is to say good-bye to this 穴を開ける for ever. There's no sense, Polly, in my dawdling on. Indeed, I 港／避難所't the money to do it. So I've arranged, my dear, with our friend Ocock to come in and sell us off, as soon as you can get our personal 所持品 put together."

Here Polly raised her 長，率いる as if to interrupt; but Mahony, 十分な of what he had to say, ignored the movement, and went on speaking. He did not wish to 原因（となる） his wife uneasiness, by dwelling on his difficulties; but some explanation was necessary to 覆う the way for his 提案 that she should remain behind, when he left the 植民地. He spent all his eloquence in making this sound natural and attractive. But it was hard, when Polly's big, astonished 注目する，もくろむs hung on his 直面する. "Do you think, for my sake, you could be 勇敢に立ち向かう enough?" he 負傷させる up, rather unsurely. "It wouldn't be for long, love, I'm 確かな of that. Just let me 始める，決める foot in England once more!"

"Why...why, yes, dear Richard, I...I think I could, if you really wished it," said Polly in a small 発言する／表明する. She tried to seem reasonable; though 黒人／ボイコット night descended on her at the thought of parting, and though her woman's 注目する，もくろむs saw a hundred 反対s to the 計画（する）, which his had overlooked. (For one thing, John had just 任命する／導入するd Sara as housekeeper, and Sara would take it very unkindly to be shown the door.) "I think I could," she repeated. "But before you go on, dear, I should like to ask you something."

She laid 負かす／撃墜する her needlework; her heart was going 炭坑，オーケストラ席-a-pat. "Richard, did you ever...I mean have you never thought of...of taking up your profession again—I mean here—starting practice here?—No, wait a minute! Let me finish. I...I...oh, Richard!" Unable to find words, Polly locked her fingers under the tablecloth and hoped she was not going to be so silly as to cry. Getting up, she knelt 負かす／撃墜する before her husband, laying her 手渡すs on his 膝s. "Oh, Richard, I wish you would—how I wish you would!"

"Why, Polly!" said Mahony, surprised at her agitation. "Why, my dear, what's all this?—You want to know if I never thought of setting up in practice out here? Of course I did...in the beginning. You don't think I'd have chosen to keep a 蓄える／店, if there'd been any other 開始 for me? But there wasn't, child. The place was 侵略（する）／超過（する）. Never a medico （機の）カム out and 設立する digging too much for him, but he fell 支援する in despair on his profession. I didn't see my way to join their 餓死 禁止（する）d."

"Yes, then, Richard!—but now?" broke in Polly. "Now, it's やめる, やめる different. Look at the size Ballarat has grown—there are more than forty thousand people settled on it; Mr. Ocock told me so. And you know, dear, doctors have （疑いを）晴らすd out lately, not come fresh. There was that one, I forget his 指名する, who drank himself to death; and the two, you remember, who were sold up just before Christmas." But this was an unfortunate line of argument to have 攻撃する，衝突する on, and Polly blushed and つまずくd.

Mahony laughed at her slip, and smoothed her hair. "Typical 運命／宿命s, love! They mustn't be 地雷. Besides, Polly, you're forgetting the main thing—how I hate the place, and how I've always longed to get away."

"No, I'm not. But please let me go on.—You know, Richard, every one believes some day Ballarat will be the 長，指導者 city—bigger even than Geelong or Melbourne. And then to have a good practice here would mean ever such a lot of money. I'm not the only person who thinks so. There's Sara, and Mrs. Beamish—I know, of course, you don't care much what they say; but still—" Polly meant: still, you see, I have public opinion on my 味方する. As, however, once more words failed her, she 急いでd to 追加する: "John, too, is amazed to hear you think of going home to bury yourself in some little English village. He's sure there'd be a splendid 開始 for you here. John thinks very, very 高度に of you. He told me he believes you would have saved Emma's life, if you had been there."

"I'm much 強いるd to your brother for his 信用／信任," said Mahony dryly; "but—"

"Wait a minute, Richard! You see, dear, I can't help feeling myself that you ought not to be too 迅速な in deciding. Of course, I know I'm young, and 港／避難所't had much experience, but...You see, you're known here, Richard, and that's always something; in England you'd be a perfect stranger. And though you may say there are too many doctors on the Flat, still, if the place goes on growing as it is doing, there'll soon be room for more; and then, if it isn't you, it'll just be some one else. And that does seem a pity, when you are so clever—so much, much cleverer than other people! Yes, I know all about it; Mrs. Beamish told me it was you I 借りがあるd my life to, not Dr. Rogers"—at which Mahony winced, indignant that anyone should have betrayed to Polly how 近づく death she had been. "Oh, I do want people to know you for what you really are!" said little Polly.

"Pussy, I believe she has ambitions for her husband," said Mahony to Palmerston.

"Of course I have. You say you hate Ballarat, and all that, but have you ever thought, Richard, what a difference it would make if you were in a better position? You think people look 負かす／撃墜する on you, because you're in 貿易（する）. But if you were a doctor, there'd be 非，不，無 of that. You'd call yourself by your 十分な 指名する again, and 令状 it 負かす／撃墜する on the visiting 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） at 政府 House, and be as good as anybody, and be asked into society, and keep a horse. You'd live in a bigger house, and have a room to yourself and time to read and 令状. I'm やめる sure you'd make lots of money and soon be at the 最高の，を越す of the tree. And after all, dear Richard, I don't want to go home. I would much rather stay here and look after Jerry, and dear Ned, and poor John's children," said Polly, 落ちるing 支援する as a forlorn hope on her own preference.

"Why, what a piece of special pleading!" cried Mahony, and leaning 今後, he kissed the young 紅潮／摘発するd 直面する.

"Don't laugh at me. I'm in earnest."

"Why, no, child. But Polly, my dear, even if I were tempted for a moment to think 本気で of what you say, where would the money come from? 料金s are high, it's true, if the ball's once 始める，決める a-rolling. But till then? With a jewel of a wife like 地雷, I'd be a scoundrel to take 危険s."

Polly had been waiting for this question. On 審理，公聴会 it, she sat 支援する on her heels and drew a 深い breath. The communication she had now to make him was the 中心 一連の会議、交渉／完成する which all turned. Should he 辞退する to consider it...Plucking at the fringe of the tablecloth, she brought out, piecemeal, the news that John was willing to go surety for the money they would need to borrow for the start. Not only that: he 申し込む／申し出d them a handsome sum 週刊誌 to take entire 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of his children.—"Not here, in this little house—I know that wouldn't do," Polly 急いでd to throw in, forestalling the 反対 she read in Richard's 注目する，もくろむs. Now did he not think he should 重さを計る an 申し込む／申し出 of this 肉親，親類d very carefully? A 指名する like John's was not to be despised; most people in their position would jump at it. "I understand something about it," said the little woman, and sagely nodded her 長，率いる. "For when I was in Geelong, Mr. Beamish tried his hardest to raise some money and couldn't, his sureties weren't good enough." Mahony had not the heart to chide her for discussing his 私的な 事件／事情／状勢s with her brother. Indeed, he rather admired the 事務的な way she had gone about it. And he 認める this, by 中止するing to banter and by calling her attention to the さまざまな hazards and inconveniences the step would entail.

Polly heard him out in silence. Enough for her, in the beginning, that he did not 拒絶する／低下する off-手渡す. They had a long talk, the end of which was that he 約束d to sleep over John's 提案, and 延期する 直す／買収する，八百長をするing the date of the auction till the morning.

Having 産する／生じるd this point Mahony kissed his wife and sent her to bed, himself going out with the dog for his usual stroll.

It was a 罰金 night—moonless, but 厚い with 星／主役にするs. So much, at least, could be said in favour of the place: there was abundant sky-room; you got a （疑いを）晴らす half of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 丸天井 at once. How he pitied, on such a night, the dwellers in old, congested cities, whose 見解（をとる） of the starry field was 限られた／立憲的な to a 狭くする （土地などの）細長い一片, 削減（する） through house-最高の，を越すs.

Yet he walked with a springless tread. The fact was, 確かな of his wife's words had struck home; and in the course of the past year he had learnt to put かなりの 約束 in Polly's practical judgment. As he 負傷させる his way up the little hill to which he had often carried his perplexities, he let his 麻薬を吸う go out, and forgot to whistle Pompey off butcher's garbage.

Sitting 負かす／撃墜する on a スピードを出す／記録につける he 残り／休憩（する）d his chin in his 手渡すs. Below him twinkled the sparse lights of the Flat; shouts and singing rose from the circus.—And so John would have been willing to go surety for him! Let no one say the 予期しない did not happen. All said and done, they were little more than strangers to each other, and John had no notion what his money-making capacities as a doctor might be. It was true, Polly had been too delicate to について言及する whether the 事件／事情／状勢 had come about through her 説得／派閥s or on John's own 率先. John might have some ulterior 動機 up his sleeve. Perhaps he did not want to lose his sister...or was 計画／陰謀ing to 貯蔵所d a pair of 望ましいs 急速な／放蕩な to this 植民地, the 福利事業 of which he had so much at heart. Again, it might be that he wished to buy off the memory of that day on which he had stripped his soul naked. Simplest of all, why should he not be 単に trying to 支払う／賃金 支援する a 負債? He, Mahony, might 縮む from lying under an 義務 to John, but, so far, the latter had not scrupled to 受託する favours from him. But that was always the way with your rich men; they were not troubled by paltry pride; for they knew it was possible to acquit themselves of their 負債s at a moment's notice, and with 利益／興味. This led him to 反映する on the 広大な／多数の／重要な help to him the 貸付金 of his 豊富な 親族's 指名する would be: difficulties would melt before it. And surely no undue 危険 was 伴う／関わるd in the use of it? Without 誇るing, he thought he was better equipped, both by aptitude and training, than the ruck of 植民地の practitioners. Did he enter the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s, he could hardly fail to 後継する. And out here even a 穏健な success （一定の）期間d a fortune. 伸び（る）d 二塁打-quick, too. After which the lucky individual sold out and went home, to live in 慰安. Yes, that was a point, and not to be overlooked. No 限定された 降伏する of one's hopes was called for; only a 延期. Ten years might do it—meaty years, of course, the best years of one's life—still...It would mean very hard work; but had he not just been 熟視する／熟考するing, with perfect equanimity, an even more arduous 投機・賭ける on the other 味方する? What a capricious piece of 機械装置 was the human brain!

Another thought that occurred to him was that his services might 証明する more useful to this new country than to the old, where able men abounded. He 解任するd many good lives and 約束ing 事例／患者s he had here seen lost and bungled. To take the instance nearest home—Polly's confinement. Yes, to show his mettle to such as Rogers; to earn 尊敬（する）・点 where he had lived as a mere null—the idea had an insidious fascination. And as Polly sagely 発言／述べるd: if it were not he, it would be some one else; another would 収穫 the kudos that might have been his. For the rough-and-ready 治療—the blue pills and 黒人／ボイコット draughts—that had 満足させるd the 早期に diggers had fallen into disrepute; 医療の 技術 was beginning to be 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd. If this went on, Ballarat would soon stand on a level with any city of its size at home. But even as it was, he had never been やめる fair to it; he had seen it with a jaundiced 注目する，もくろむ. And again he believed Polly 攻撃する，衝突する the nail on the 長，率いる, when she 主張するd that the poor position he had 占領するd was 責任がある much of his dislike.

But there was something else at work in him besides. Below the surface an admission を待つd him, which he shrank from making. All these プロの／賛成のs and 反対／詐欺s, these quibbles and hair-splittings were but a misfit 試みる／企てる to cloak the truth. He might gull himself with them for a time: in his heart he knew that he would 産する／生じる—if 産する／生じる he did—because he was by nature only too 傾向がある to follow the line of least 抵抗. What he had gone through to-night was no new experience. Often enough after fretting and ガス／煙ing about a thing till it seemed as if nothing under the sun had ever 事柄d so much to him, it could happen that he suddenly threw up the sponge and 屈服するd to circumstance. His vitality exhausted itself beforehand—in a 熱烈な aversion, a 激流 of words—and failed him at the 批判的な moment. It was a 証拠不十分 in his 血—in the 血 of his race.—But in the 現在の instance, he had an excuse for himself. He had not known—till Polly （機の）カム out with her brother's 申し込む／申し出—how he dreaded having to begin all over again in England, an utter stranger, without 影響（力） or 推薦s, and with no money to speak of at his 支援する.

But now he owned up, and there was no more need of 転換 or subterfuge: now it was one 急ぐ and hurry to the end. He had capitulated; a thin-skinned aversion to 直面するing difficulties, when he saw the chance of 避けるing them, had won the day. He ーするつもりであるd—had perhaps the whole time ーするつもりであるd—to take the 手渡す held out to him. After all, why not? Anyone else, as Polly said, would have jumped at John's 申し込む／申し出. He alone must argue himself blue in the 直面する over it.

But as he sat and pondered the 非常に長い chain of circumstance—Polly's 株 in it, John's, his own, even the part played by incorporeal things —he brought up short against the word "決定／判定勝ち（する）". He might flatter himself by imagining he had been 解放する／自由な to decide; in reality nothing was その上の from the truth. He had been subtly and slily guided to his goal —led blindfold along a road that not of his choosing. Everything and every one had 連合させるd to constrain him: his favours to John, the 失敗 of his 商売／仕事, Polly's inclinations and 説得／派閥s, his own fastidious shrinkings. So that, in the end, all he had had to do was to 小衝突 aside a flimsy gossamer 隠す, which hung between him and his 運命／宿命. Was it 緊張するing a point to see in the whole 事件／事情／状勢 the workings of a 力／強力にする outside himself—against himself, in so far as it took no count of his poor earth-blind 見通し?

井戸／弁護士席, if this were so, better still: his ways were in God's 手渡す. And after all, what did it 事柄 where one strove to serve one's 製造者—east or west or south or north—and whether the 星／主役にするs 総計費 were grouped in this 星座 or in that? Their light was a 誓約（する） that one would never be overlooked or forgotten, traced by the 手渡す of Him who had 約束d to 公式文書，認める even a sparrow's 落ちる. And here he spoke aloud into the 不明瞭 the 古代の and homely 決まり文句／製法 that is man's stand-by in 直面する of the untried, the unknown.

"If God wills...God knows best."

Part III

一時期／支部 I

The house stood not far from the 広大な／多数の／重要な 押し寄せる／沼地. It was of 天候-board, with a galvanised アイロンをかける roof, and might have been built from a child's 製図／抽選 of a house: a door in the centre, a little window on either 味方する, a chimney at each end. Since the ground sloped downwards, the 前線 part 残り／休憩（する）d on piles some three feet high, and from the rutty clay-跡をつける that would one day be a street 木造の steps led up to the door. Much as Mahony would have liked to 直面する it with a verandah, he did not feel 正当化するd in spending more than he could help. And Polly not only agreed with him, but contrived to find an advantage in the plainer style of architecture. "Your plate will be better seen, Richard, 権利 on the street, than hidden under a verandah." But then Polly was 洪水ing with content. Had not two of the rooms fireplaces? And was there not a wash-house, with a real 巡査 in it, behind the detached kitchen? Not to speak of a spare room!—To the 後部 of the house a high paling-盗品故買者 enclosed a good-sized yard. Mahony dreamed of a garden, Polly of keeping 女／おっせかい屋s.

There were no two happier people on Ballarat that autumn than the Mahonys. To and fro they trudged 負かす／撃墜する the hill, across the Flat, over the 橋（渡しをする） and up the other 味方する; first, through a Sahara of dust, then, when the rains began, ankle-深い in gluey red mud. And the building of the finest mansion never gave half so much satisfaction as did that of this flimsy little 木造の house, with its thin lath-and-plaster 塀で囲むs. In fancy they had furnished it and lived in it, long before it was even roofed in. Mahony sat at work in his 外科—it 手段d ten by twelve —Polly at her Berlin-woolwork in the parlour opposite: "And a cage with a little parrot in it, hanging at the window."

The 予選s to the change had gone 滑らかに enough—Mahony could not complain. Pleasant they had not been; but could the arranging and clinching of a 複雑にするd money-事柄 ever be pleasant? He had had to 服従させる／提出する to 審理，公聴会 his 私的な 事件／事情／状勢s gone into by a stranger; to make （疑いを）晴らす to strangers his capacity for 収入 a decent income.

With John's promissory letter in his pocket, he had betaken himself to Henry Ocock's office.

This, notwithstanding its excellent position on the brow of the western hill, could not 否定する its humble origin as a livery-barn. The 入ること／参加（者） was by a yard; and some of the former horse-boxes had been rudely knocked together to 供給する accommodation. Mahony 匂いをかぐd stale dung.

In what had once been the harness-room, two young men sat at work.

"Why, Tom, my lad, you here?"

Tom Ocock raised his freckled 直面する, from the chin of which sprouted some long fair hairs, and turned red.

"Yes, it's me. Do you want to see 'En—" at an open kick from his brother—"Mr. Ocock?"

"If you please."

知らせるd by Grindle that the "Captain" was at liberty, Mahony passed to an inner room where he was waved to a 議長，司会を務める. In answer to his 声明 that he had called to see about raising some money, Ocock returned an: "Indeed? Money is tight, sir, very tight!" his 直面する 即時に taking on the blank-塀で囲む solemnity proper to 取引 with this world's main 資産.

Mahony did not at once を引き渡す John's way-soothing letter. He thought he would first 実験（する） the lawyer's 態度 に向かって him in person—a 種類 of self-torment men of his make are rarely able to withstand. He spoke of the 拒絶する／低下する of his 商売／仕事; of his idea of setting up as a doctor and building himself a house; and, as he talked, he read his answer pat and （疑いを）晴らす in the ferrety 注目する，もくろむs before him. There was a bored 寛容 of his wordiness, an utter 欠如（する） of 利益／興味 in the 関心s of the petty tradesman.

"H'm." Ocock, lying 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める, was fitting five outstretched fingers to their fellows. "All very 井戸／弁護士席, my good sir, but may I ask if you have anyone in 見解（をとる） as a 安全?"

"I have. May I trouble you to ちらりと見ること through this?" and triumphantly Mahony brandished John's letter.

Ocock raised his brows. "What? Mr. John Turnham? Ah, very good...very good indeed!" The brazen-直面するd change in his manner would have made a cat laugh; he sat upright, was 利益／興味d, courteous, 警報. "やめる in order! And now, pray, how much do we need?"

Unadvised, he had not been able, said Mahony, to 決定する the sum. So Ocock took pencil and paper, and, 事前の to running off a reckoning, put him through a sharp 尋問. Under it Mahony felt as though his 着せる／賦与するing was 存在 stripped piece by piece off his 支援する. At one moment he stood 明らかにする／漏らすd as mean and stingy, at another as an unpractical spendthrift. More serious things （機の）カム out besides. He began to see, under the limelight of the lawyer's 調査, in what a muddle-長，率いるd fashion he had managed his 商売／仕事, and how ありそうもない it was he could ever have made a good thing of it. Still worse was his thoughtless folly in wedding and bringing home a young wife without, in this 解決／入植地 where 事故 was rife, where 解雇する／砲火／射撃s were of nightly occurrence, insuring against either 解雇する／砲火／射撃 or death. Not that Ocock breathed a hint of 非難: all was done with a 新たな展開 of the 注目する，もくろむ, a purse of the lip; but it was enough for Mahony. He sat there, feeling like an eel in the skinning, and did not 試みる／企てる to keep pace with the lawyer, who 追跡（する）d 人物／姿／数字s into the centre of a woolly maze.

The upshot of these 計算／見積りs was: he would need help to the tune of something over one thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs. As 事柄s stood at 現在の on Ballarat, said Ocock, the plainest house he could build would cost him eight hundred; and another couple of hundred would go in furnishing; while a saddle-horse might be put 負かす／撃墜する at fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs. On Turnham's letter he, Ocock, would be 用意が出来ている to borrow seven hundred for him—and this could probably be 得るd at ten per cent on a mortgage of the house; and a その上の four hundred, for which he would have to 支払う／賃金 twelve or fifteen. 現在の expenses must be covered by the residue of this 貯金, and by what he was able to make. They would 含む the keep of the horse, and the 利益／興味 on the borrowed money, which might be reckoned 概略で at a hundred and twenty per 年. In 新規加入, he would be 井戸／弁護士席 advised to insure his life for five to seven hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs.

The question also （機の）カム up whether the land he had selected for building on should be 購入（する）d or not. He was for doing so, for settling the whole 商売／仕事 there and then. Ocock, however, took the opposite 見解（をとる）. Considering, said he, that the 場所／位置 chosen was far from the centre of the town, Mahony might 安全に 延期する buying in the 一方／合間. There had been no 政府 land-sales of late, and all main-road frontages had still to come under the 大打撃を与える. As occupier, when the time arrived, he would have first chance at the upset price; though then, it was true, he would also be liable for 改良s. The one thing he must beware of was of enclosing too small a 封鎖する.

Mahony agreed—agreed to everything: the 事件／事情／状勢 seemed to have passed out of his 手渡すs. A sense of 狼狽 侵略するd him while he listened to the lawyer tick off the 義務s and 責任／義務s he was letting himself in for. A thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs! He to run into 負債 for such a sum, who had never 借りがあるd a farthing to anyone! He fell to 疑問ing whether, after all, he had made choice of the easier way, and lapsed into a 暗い／優うつな silence.

Ocock on the other 手渡す warmed to geniality.

"May I say, doctor, how wise I think your 決定／判定勝ち（する） to come over to us?" —He spoke as if Ballarat East were in the heart of the ロシアの steppes. "And that reminds me. There's a friend of 地雷...I may be able at once to put a 患者 in your way."

Mahony walked home in a mood of 不景気 which it took all Polly's arts to 追い散らす.

Under its 影響（力） he wrote an outspoken letter to Purdy—but with no very 満足な result. It was like 事業／計画（する）ing a feeler for sympathy into the 無効の, so long was it since they had met, and so 広範囲にわたって had his friend's life 支店d from his.

Purdy's answer—it was 長，率いるd "The Ovens"—did not arrive till several weeks later, and was おもに about himself.

IN A WAY I'M WITH YOU, OLD PILL-BOX, he wrote. YOU'LL CUT A JOLLY SIGHT BETTER FIGURE AS AN M.D. THEN EVER YOU'VE DONE BEHIND A COUNTER. BUT I DON'T KNOW THAT I'D CARE TO STAKE MY LAST DOLLAR ON YOU ALL THE SAME. WHAT DOES MRS. POLLY SAY?—AS FOR ME, OLD BOY, SINCE YOU'RE GOOD ENOUGH TO ASK, WHY THE LESS SAID THE BETTER. ONE OF THESE DAYS A POOR WORN OLD SHICER'LL COME CRAWLING ROUND TO YOUR BACK DOOR TO SEE IF YOU'VE ANY CAST-OFF DUDS YOU CAN SPARE HIM. SERIOUSLY, DICK, OLD MAN, I'M STONY-BROKE ONCE MORE AND THE LORD ONLY KNOWS HOW I'M GOING TO WIN THROUGH.

In the course of that winter, custom died a natural death; and one day, the few oddments that remained having been sold by auction, Mahony and his assistant nailed boards horizontally across the 入り口 to the 蓄える／店. The day of 重さを計るing out pepper and salt was over; never again would the tinny jangle of the accursed bell smite his ears. The next thing was that Hempel packed his chattels and 出発／死d for his new walk in life. Mahony was not sorry to see him go. Hempel's thoughts had 急に上がるd far above the 反対する; he was arrived at the 行う／開催する／段階 of: "I'm just as good as you!" which everyone here reached sooner or later.

"I shall always be pleased to hear how you are getting on."

Mahony spoke kindly, but in a トン which, as Polly who stood by, very 井戸／弁護士席 knew, people were apt to misunderstand.

"I should think so!" she chimed in. "I shall feel very 傷つける indeed, Hempel, if you don't come and see us."

With regard to Long Jim, she had a talk with her husband one night as they went to bed.

"There really won't be anything for him to do in the new house. No 激しい crates or バーレル／樽s to move about. And he doesn't know a thing about horses. Why not let him go home?—he does so want to. What would you say, dear, to giving him thirty 続けざまに猛撃するs for his passage-money and a trifle in his pocket? It would make him very happy, and he'd be off your 手渡すs for good.—Of course, though, just as you think best."

"We shall need every penny we can 捨てる together, for ourselves, Polly. And yet, my dear, I believe you're 権利. In the new house, as you say, he'll be a mere encumbrance. As for me, I'd be only too thankful never to hear his cantankerous old 麻薬を吸う again. I don't know now what evil genius 誘発するd me to take him in."

"Evil genius, indeed!" retorted Polly. "You did it because you're a dear, good, 肉親，親類d-hearted man."

"Think so, wifey? I'm inclined to put it 負かす／撃墜する to sheer dislike of botheration—Irish inertia...the 悪口を言う／悪態 of our race."

"Yes, yes, I knoo you'd be wantin' to get rid o' me, now you're goin' up in the world," was Long Jim's answer when Polly broached her 計画／陰謀 for his 利益. "井戸／弁護士席, no, I won't say anythin' against you, Mrs. Mahony; you've 扱う／治療するd me square enough. But doc., 'e's always thought 'imself a sight above one, an' when 'e does, 'e lets you feel it."

This was more than Polly could brook. "And sighing and groaning as you have done to get home, Jim! You're a silly, ungrateful old man, even to hint at such a thing."

"Poor old fellow, he's 不平（をいう）d so long now, that he's forgotten how to do anything else," she afterwards made allowance for him. And 追加するd, pierced by a sudden 疑問: "I hope his wife will still be used to it, or...or else..."

And now the last day in the old house was come. The furniture, stacked in the yard, を待つd the dray that was to 輸送（する） it. Hardly 価値（がある） carrying with one, thought Mahony, when he saw the few poor sticks exposed to the searching sunlight. 麻薬を吸う in mouth he mooned about, feeling 主として amazed that he could have put up, for so long, with the 哀れな little hut which his house, stripped of its trimmings, 証明するd to be.

His reflections were 削減（する） short by old Ocock, who leaned over the 盗品故買者 to 企て，努力，提案 his 隣人s good-bye.

"No 騒動! Come in, come in!" cried Mahony, with the rather spurious heartiness one is 傾向がある to throw into a final 招待. And Polly rose from her 膝s before a 着せる／賦与するs-basket which she was filling with crockery, and bustled away to fetch the cake she had baked for such an occasion.

"I'll 行方不明になる yer 有望な little 直面する, that I will!" said Mr. Ocock, as he munched with the relish of a Jerry or a Ned. He held his slice of cake in the hollow of one 広大な／多数の／重要な palm, 伝えるing with extreme care the pieces he broke off to his mouth.

"You must come and see us, as soon as ever we're settled."

"Bless you! You'll soon find grander friends than an old chap like me."

"Mr. Ocock! And you with three sons in the 法律!"

"Besides, 示す my words, it'll be your turn next to build," Mahony 除去するd his 麻薬を吸う to throw in. "We'll have you over with us yet."

"And what a lovely surprise for 行方不明になる Amelia when she arrives, to find a bran'-new house を待つing her."

"井戸／弁護士席, that's the end of this little roof-tree," said Mahony.—The 負担d dray had driven off, the children and Ellen perched on 最高の，を越す of the furniture, and he was giving a last look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. "We've spent some very happy days under it, eh, my dear?"

"Oh, very," said Polly, shaking out her skirts. "But we shall be just as happy in the new one."

"God 認める we may! It's not too much to hope I've now seen all the 負かす／撃墜するs of my life. I've managed to pack a good many into thirty short years.—And that reminds me, Mrs. Townshend-Mahony, do you know you will have been married to me two whole years, come next Friday?"

"Why, so we shall!" cried Polly, and was transfixed in the 行為／法令／行動する of tying her bonnet-strings. "How time does 飛行機で行く! It seems only the other day I saw this room for the first time. I peeped in, you know, while you were fetching the box. do you remember how I cried, Richard? I was afraid of a spider or something." And the Polly of eighteen looked 支援する, with a motherly amusement, at her sixteen-year-old eidolon. "But now, dear, if you're ready...or else the furniture will get there before we do. We'd better take the short 削減（する） across 兵士s' Hill. That's the cat in that basket, for you to carry, and here's your microscope. I've got the decanter and the best teapot. Shall we go?"

一時期／支部 II

And now for a month or more Mahony had been in 所有／入手 of a room that was all his own. Did he retire into it and shut the door, he could make sure of not 存在 乱すd. Polly herself tapped before entering; and he let her do so. Polly was dear; but dearer still was his long-coveted privacy.

He knew, too, that she was happily 雇うd; the fitting-up and furnishing of the house was a 職業 after her own heart. She had 証明するd both skilful and economical at it: thanks to her, they had used a 明らかにする three-４半期/4分の1s of the sum allotted by Ocock for the 目的—and this was 井戸／弁護士席; for any number of unforeseen expenses had cropped up at the last moment. Polly had a real knack for making things "do". Old empty boxes, for instance, underwent marvellous 変形s at her 手渡すs—現れるd, 覆う？ in chintz and muslin, as sofas and 洗面所-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs. She hung her curtains on strings, and herself sewed the seams of the parlour carpet, squatting Turk-fashion on the 床に打ち倒す, and working away, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な needle 形態／調整d like a scimitar, till the perspiration ran 負かす／撃墜する her 直面する. It was also she who, standing on the kitchen-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, put up the only two pictures they 所有するd, Ned and Jerry giving opinions on the straightness of her 注目する，もくろむ, from below: a fancy picture of the 戦う／戦い of Waterloo in the parlour; a print of "Harvey Discovering the 循環／発行部数 of the 血" on the 外科 塀で囲む.

From where he sat Mahony could hear the 発言する／表明するs of the children—John's children—at play. They frolicked with Pompey in the yard. He could 耐える them, now that he was not for ever 宙返り／暴落するing over them. Yes, one and all were comfortably 設立するd under the new roof—with the exception of poor Palmerston the cat. Palmerston had 拒絶する／低下するd to recognise the change, and with the immoderate homing-instinct of his 肉親，親類d had returned night after night to his old haunts. For some time Mahony's 正規の／正選手 evening walk was 支援する to the 蓄える／店—a road he would さもなければ not have taken; for it was 嫌悪すべき to him to see Polly's neat little 任命s going to rack and 廃虚, under the tenancy of a dirty Irish family. There he would find the animal sitting, in melancholy retrospect. Again and again he 選ぶd him up and carried him home; till that night when no puss （機の）カム to his call, and Palmerston, the 黒人／ボイコット and glossy, was seen no more: either he had fallen 負かす／撃墜する a 軸, or been mangled by a dog, or stolen, cats still fetching a high price on Ballarat.

The window of Mahony's room 直面するd a wide 見解（をとる）: not a 盗品故買者, hardly a bit of scrub or a tuft of grass-tree 示すd the 明らかにする expanse of uneven ground, now baked brown as a piecrust by the December sun. He looked across it to the 共同墓地. This was still wild and unfenced—just a patch of rising ground where it was permissible to bury the dead. Only the day before—the second 周年記念日 of the Eureka Stockade—he had watched some two to three hundred men, with crepe on their hats and sleeves, a 黒人／ボイコット-draped 政治家 at their 長，率いる, march there to do homage to their fallen comrades. The dust raised by the shuffling of these many feet had …を伴ってd the 行列 like a moving cloud; had ぐずぐず残るd in its 後部 like the smoke from a 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Drays and lorries はうd for ever laboriously along it, seeming glued to the earth by the monstrous sticky heat of the 隠すd sun. その上の 支援する rose a number of bald hills—一連の会議、交渉／完成するd, swelling hills, 形態／調整d like a woman's breasts. And behind all, pale 磁器-blue against the 緊張した white sky, was the 堤防 of the distant 範囲s. Except for these, an ugly, uninviting 見通し, and one to which he seldom 解除するd his 注目する，もくろむs.

His room pleased him better. Polly had stretched a 有望な green drugget on the 床に打ち倒す; the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する had a green cloth on it; the picture showed up 井戸／弁護士席 against the whitewashed 塀で囲む. Behind him was a large 取引，協定 cupboard, which held 器具s and 麻薬s. The bookshelves with their precious 重荷（を負わせる） were within reach of his 手渡す; on the 最高の，を越す shelf he had stacked the boxes 含む／封じ込めるing his botanical and other 見本／標本s.

The first week or so there was 自然に little doing: a sprained wrist to 包帯, a tooth to draw, a 事例／患者 of 飛行機で行く-blight. To keep himself from growing fidgety, he 精密検査するd his minerals and バタフライs, and 新たにするd faded labels. This done, he went on to 手早く書き留める 負かす／撃墜する some ideas he had, with regard to the presence of auriferous veins in quartz. It was now 一般に agreed that quartz was the matrix; but on the question of how the gold had 設立する its way into the 激しく揺する, opinions were はっきりと divided. The theory of igneous 注射 was 前進するd by some; others inclined to that of sublimation. Mahony leaned to a combination of the two 過程s, and spent several days getting his thoughts in order; while Polly, bursting with pride, went about on tiptoe audibly hushing the children: their uncle was 令状ing for the newspapers.

Still no 患者s 価値（がある） the 指名する made their 外見. To fend off the 黒人／ボイコット worry that might get the better of him did he sit idle, he next drew his Bible to him, and 始める，決める about doing methodically what he had so far undertaken 単に by fits and starts—deciding for himself to what degree the Scriptures were 奮起させるd. Polly was neither proud nor happy while this went on, and let the children romp unchecked. At 現在の it was not so much the 福利事業 of her husband's soul she 恐れるd for: God must surely know by this time what a good man Richard was; he had not his equal, she thought, for honesty and uprightness; he was 肉親，親類d to the poor and the sick, and hadn't 行方不明になるd a 選び出す／独身 Sunday at church, since their marriage. But all that would not help, if once he got the 評判 of 存在 an infidel. Then, nobody would want him as a doctor at all.

Casually begun, Mahony's 熟考する／考慮するs soon 吸収するd him to the 除外 of everything else.

Brought up in the cast-アイロンをかける mould of Irish Protestantism, to which, 存在 of a sober and devout turn of mind, he had readily submitted, he had been 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd, as a youthful student, into the freebooting Edinburgh of the forties. Edinburgh was alive in those days to her very 覆うing-石／投石するs; town and university 連合させるd to form a hotbed of 知識人 不安, a 産む／飼育するing-ground for 乱すing 可能性s. The "開発 theory" was in the 空気／公表する; and a 調書をとる／予約する that appeared 不明な had boldly 発言する／表明するd, in popular fashion, Maillet's dream and the Lamarckian hypothesis of a 創造 undertaken once and for all, in place of a continuous creative intenention. This 調書をとる／予約する, …に反対するing natural 法律 to 奇蹟, carried 完全にする 有罪の判決 to the young and eager. Audacious spirits even hazarded the conjecture that 原始の life itself might have 起こる／始まるd in a natural way: had not, but recently, an 捜査官／調査官 who brought a powerful voltaic 殴打／砲列 to 耐える on a saturated 解答 of silicate of potash, been startled to find, as the result of his 実験, numberless small mites of the 種類 acarus horridus? Might not the marvel electricity or galvanism, in 活動／戦闘 on albumen, turn out to be the vitalising 軍隊? To the 正統派の zoologist, phytologist and geologist, such a suggestion savoured of madness; they either took 避難 in a contemptuous silence, or condescended only to reply: Had one visited the Garden of Eden during 創造, one would have 設立する that, in the morning, man was not, while in the evening he was!—morning and evening 耐えるing their newly 設立するd significance of 地質学の 時代s. The famous tracing of the Creator's footsteps, undertaken by a gifted compromiser, was felt by even the most bigoted to be a lame rejoinder. His asterolepsis, the 巨大（な） 化石-fish from the Old Red Sandstone, the antiquity of which should show that the origin of life was not to be 設立する 単独で in "infusorial points," but that 高度に developed forms were の中で the earliest created—this 選び出す／独身 支え（る） was admittedly not strong enough to carry the whole 重荷（を負わせる） of proof. No, the immutability of 種類 had been 本気で impugned, and bold minds asked themselves why a 選び出す／独身 行為／法令／行動する of 創造, at the 手始め, should not 構成する as divine an origin of life as a continued 一連の "creative fiats."

Mahony was one of them. The "開発 theory" did not repel him. He could see no impiety in believing that life, once 設立するd on the earth, had been left to perfect itself. Or 持つ／拘留する that this would 代表する the Divine Author of all things as, after one master-一打／打撃, dreaming away eternal ages in apathy and 無関心／冷淡. Why should the perfect 機能（する）／行事ing of natural 法律 not be as 納得させるing an 表現 of God's presence as a 一連の cataclysmic 行為／法令／行動するs of 創造?

非，不，無 the いっそう少なく it was a time of 危機, for him, as for so many. For, if this were so, if science spoke true that, the 奇蹟 of life 始める，決める a-going, there had been no その上の 介入 on the part of the Creator, then the very 長，率いる-and-corner 石／投石する of the Christian 約束, the Bible itself, was shaken. More, much more would have to go than the Mosaic cosmogony of the first 一時期／支部 of Genesis. Just as the Elohistic account of 創造 had been stretched to fit the changed 見解（をとる）s of geologists, so the greater part of the scriptural narratives stood in need of a wider 解釈／通訳. The fable of the Eternal's personal 介入 in the 事件／事情／状勢s of man must be 受託するd for what it was—a beautiful allegory, the 情愛深く dreamed fulfilment of a world-old 願望（する）. And bringing thus a sharpened 批判的な sense to 耐える on the Scriptures, Mahony 乗る，着手するd on his voyage of 発見. Before him, but more as a 警告 than a beacon, shone the example of a famous German savant, who, taking our Saviour's life as his 主題, 破壊するd the sacred idea of a Divine 奇蹟, and retold the Gospel story from a rationalistic 見地. A savagely unimaginative piece of work this, thought Mahony, and one that laid all too little 負わせる on the 深いs of poetry, the mysteries of symbols, and the 力／強力にする the human mind drew from these, to pierce to an ideal truth. His own modest 成果／努力s would be of やめる another 肉親，親類d.

For he sought, not to 否定する God, but to discover Him もう一度, by 解放する／自由なing Him from the drift of error, superstition and dead-letterism which the centuries had 蓄積するd about Him. Far was it from His servant's mind to wish to decry the 当局 of the 調書をとる／予約する of 調書をとる／予約するs. This he believed to consist, in 広大な／多数の／重要な part, of 奮起させるd utterances, and, for the 残り／休憩（する）, to be the wisest and ripest collection of moral precept and example that had come 負かす／撃墜する to us from the ages. Without it, one would be rudderless indeed—a castaway in a cockleshell boat on a furious sea—and from one's lips would go up a cry like to that wrung from a famous infidel: "I am affrighted and confounded with the forlorn 孤独 in which I am placed by my philosophy...begin to fancy myself in the most deplorable 条件 imaginable, environed by the deepest 不明瞭."

No, Mahony was not one of those who held that the Christian 約束, that 罰金 flower of man's spiritual need, would 苦しむ detriment by the discarding of a few fabulous tales; nor did he 恐れる lest his own 約束 should become 土台を崩すd by his 熟考する／考慮するs. For he had that in him which told him that God was; and this 直感的に certainty would 固執する, he believed, though he had 最終的に to 収容する／認める the whole fabric of Christianity to be based on the Arimathean's dream. It had already 生き残るd the 拒絶 of 外部のs: the 降伏する of forms, the 保証／確信 that 儀式のs were not 必須の to 救済 belonged to his 早期に student-days. Now, he 決定するd to send by the board the last 妨害するing 遺物s of bigotry and ritual. He could no longer 譲歩する the tenets of 選挙 and damnation. God was a God of mercy, not the blind, jealous Jahveh of the Jews, or the 残忍な Sabbatarian of a 狭くする Protestantism. And He might be worshipped anywhere or anyhow: in any 寺 built to His 指名する—in the wilderness under the open sky—in silent 祈り, or によれば any creed.

In all this 批判的な readjustment, the thought he had to spare for his fellow-men was of small account: his 運命／宿命 was not bound to theirs by the altruism of a later 世代. It was a time of 激しい individualism; and his 成果／努力s に向かって spiritual emancipation were made on his own に代わって alone. The one link he had with his fellows—if link it could be 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d—was his earnest wish to 避ける giving offence: never would it have occurred to him to noise his heterodoxy abroad. Nor did he want to 乱す other people's 有罪の判決s. He 尊敬（する）・点d those who could still draw support from the old 約束, and, moreover, had not a 粒子 of the proselytiser in him. He held that 宗教 was either a 事柄 of temperament, or of geographical 配当; felt tolerantly inclined に向かって the Jews, and the Chinese; and did not even smile at 行列s to the Joss-house, and the 準備／条項ing of those silent ones who needed food no more.

But just as little as he intermeddled with the 有罪の判決s of others would he brook 干渉，妨害 with his own. It was the 関心 of no third person what paths he followed in his journeyings after the truth—in his 追求（する），探索（する） for a panacea for the ills and delusions of life. For, call it what he would—Biblical 批評, 科学の 調査—this was his 目的（とする） first and last. He was trying to pierce the secret of 存在—to rede the riddle that has never been solved.—What am I? Whence have I come? Whither am I going? What meaning has the 苦痛 I 苦しむ, the evil that men do? Can evil be 含むd in God's 計画／陰謀?—And it was 井戸／弁護士席, he told himself, as he 圧力（をかける）d 今後, that the 炎上 in him burnt unwaveringly, which 保証するd him of his kinship with the Eternal, of the kinship of all created things; so unsettling and perplexing were the 結論s at which he arrived.

召喚するd to dinner, he sat at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with stupid 手渡すs and evasive 注目する，もくろむs. Little Johnny, who was, as Polly put it, "as sharp as 情熱," was 誘発する to 公式文書，認める his uncle's vacancy.

"What you 星／主役にするing at, Nunkey?" he 需要・要求するd, his mouth 十分な of roly-pudding, which he was stuffing 負かす／撃墜する with all possible 派遣（する）.

"Hush, Johnny. Don't tease your uncle."

"What do you mean, my boy?"

"I mean..." Young John squeezed his last mouthful over his windpipe and raised his plate. "I mean, you look just like you was seein' a emeny.—More puddin', Aunt Polly!"

"What does the child mean? An anemone?"

"No!" said John with the 巨大な contempt of five years. "I didn't say anner emeny." Here, he began to tuck in もう一度, 補佐官ing the slow work of his spoon with his more habile fingers. "A emeny's d emeny. Like on de pickshur in Aunt Polly's room. One...one's de English, an' one's de emeny."

"It's the 戦う／戦い of Waterloo," explained Polly. "He stands in 前線 of it every day."

"Yes. An' when I'm a big man, I'm goin' to be a sojer, an' wear a red coat, an' make 'bung'!" and he 発射 an imaginary gun at his sister, who squealed and ducked her 長，率いる.

"An 古代の wish, my son," said Mahony, when Johnny had been reproved and Trotty 慰安d. "Tom-thumbs like you have 発言する／表明するd it since the world—or rather since war first began."

"Don't care. Nunkey, why is de English and why is de emeny?"

But Mahony shrank from the 噴出する of whats and whys he would let loose on himself, did he 試みる／企てる to answer this question. "Come, shall uncle make you some boats to sail in the wash-tub?"

"Wiv a mast an' sails an' everyfing?" cried John wildly; and throwing his spoon to the 床に打ち倒す, he 緊急発進するd from his 議長，司会を務める. "Oh yes, Nunkey—dear Nunkey!"

"Dea Unkey!" echoed the 影をつくる／尾行する.

"Oh, you cupboard lovers, you!" said Mahony as, order 回復するd and sticky mouths wiped, two pudgy 手渡すs were thrust with a new 親切 into his.

He led the way to the yard; and having whittled out for the children some 半導体素子s left by the 建設業者s, he lighted his 麻薬を吸う and sat 負かす／撃墜する in the shade of the house. Here, through a 隠すing of smoke, which hung motionless in the hot, still 空気／公表する, he watched the two eager little mortals before him 追加する their 割当 to the 奇蹟 of life.

一時期／支部 III

Polly had no such 吸収するing 占領／職業 to tide her over these empty days of waiting; and いつかs—特に late in the afternoon, when her 世帯 義務s were done, the children 安全に at play—she 設立する it beyond her 力／強力にする to stitch 静かに at her embroidery. Letting the canvas 落ちる to her 膝, she would listen, listen, listen till the 血 sang in her ears, for the footsteps and knocks at the door that never （機の）カム. And did she draw 支援する the window-curtain and look out, there was not a soul to be seen: not a trace of the string of 繁栄する, 支払う／賃金ing 患者s she had once imagined winding their way to the door.

And 一方／合間 Richard was shut up in his room, making those dreadful 公式文書，認めるs in the Bible which it pinched her heart even to think of. He really did not seem to care whether he had a practice or not. All the new 器具s, got from Melbourne, lay 未使用の in their casings; and the horse was eating its を回避する, at over a 続けざまに猛撃する a week, in the livery-barn. Polly shrank from 非難ing her husband, even in thought; but as she took up her work again, and went on producing in wools a green basket of yellow fruit on a magenta ground, she could not help 反映するing what she would have done at this pass, had she been a man. She would have 発表するd the beginning of her practice in big letters in the 星／主役にする, and she would have gone 負かす／撃墜する into the 郡区 and mixed with people and made herself known. With Richard, it was almost as if he felt averse from bringing himself into public notice.

Only another month now, and the second instalment of 利益／興味 would 落ちる 予定. Polly did not know 正確に／まさに what the sum was; but she did know the date. The first time, they had had no difficulty in 会合 the 法案, 借りがあるing to their economy in furnishing. But what about this one, and the next again? How were 支払い（額）s to be made, and kept up, if the 患者s would not come?

She wished with all her heart that she was ten years older. For what could a person who was only eighteen be supposed to understand of 商売／仕事? Richard's invariable answer, did she 投機・賭ける a word, was not to worry her little 長，率いる about such things.

When, however, another week had dribbled away in the same fashion, Polly began to be afraid the date of 支払い（額） had slipped his memory altogether. She would need to remind him of it, even at the 危険 of 悩ますing him. And having cast about for a pretext to intrude, she decided to ask his advice on a 事柄 that was giving her much uneasiness; though, had he been really busy, she would have gone on keeping it to herself.

It 関係のある to little Johnny.

Johnny was a high-spirited, 熱烈な child, who needed most careful 扱うing. At first she had managed him 井戸／弁護士席 enough. But ever since his five months' 搭乗-out, he had fallen into deceitful ways; and the habit of falsehood was 伸び（る）ing on him. Bad by nature, Polly felt sure the child was not; but she could not keep him on the straight path now he had discovered that a 嘘（をつく） might save him a 罰. He was not to be shamed out of telling it; and the only other cure Polly knew of was whipping. She whipped him; and 刺激するd him to fury.

A new misdeed on his part gave her the 扱う she sought. Johnny had surreptitiously entered her pantry and stolen a plateful of cakes. 税金d with the 窃盗 he 否定するd it; and cornered, laid, Adam-like, the 非難する on his companion, 主張するing that Trotty had 説得するd him to take the goodies; though bewildered innocence was 令状 all over the baby's chubby 直面する.

Mahony had the young sinner up before him. But he was able neither to touch the child's heart, nor to make him see the gravity of what he had done: never 存在 許すd inside the 外科, John could now not take his 注目する，もくろむs off the wonderful 陳列する，発揮する of gold and purple and red moths, which were pinned, with outstretched wings, to a sheet of cork. He stood o-mouthed and absentminded, and only once 発射 a blue ちらりと見ること at his uncle to say: "But if dey're so baddy...den why did God make lies an' de debble?"—which intelligent query 攻撃する，衝突する the nail of one of Mahony's own 疑惑s on the 長，率いる.

No real depravity, was his 判決. Still, too much of a handful, it was plain, for Polly's inexperience. "A problem for John himself to 取り組む, my dear. Why should we have to 演習 a 非，不，無-existent morality into his progeny? Besides, I'm not going to have you 非難するd for bad results, later on." He would 令状 to John there and then, and request that Johnny be 除去するd from their 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金.

Polly was not 用意が出来ている for this 要約 解答 of her 窮地, and began to 悔いる having brought it up; though she could not but agree with Richard that it would never do for the younger child to be corrupted by a bad example. However she kept her wits about her. Did John take the boy away, said she, she was afraid she would have to ask for a larger housekeeping allowance. The 撤退 of the money for Johnny's board would make a difference to their income.

"Of course," returned Mahony easily, and was about to 解任する the 支配する.

But Polly stood her ground. "Talking of money, Richard, I don't know whether you remember...you've been so busy...that it's only about a fortnight now till the second lot of 利益／興味 落ちるs 予定."

"What!—a fortnight?" exclaimed her husband, and reached out for an almanack. "Good Lord, so it is! And nothing doing yet, Polly...絶対 nothing!"

"井戸／弁護士席, dear, you can't 推定する／予想する to jump into a big practice all at once, can you? But you see, I think the trouble is, not nearly enough people know you've started." And a little imploringly, and very apologetically, Polly 広げるd her artless 計画／陰謀s for self-宣伝.

"Wife, I've a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 疑惑!" said Mahony, and took her by the chin. "While I've sat here with my 長，率いる in the clouds, you've been worrying over ways and means, and over having such an unpractical old dreamer for a husband. Now, child, that won't do. I didn't marry to have my girl puzzling her little brains where her next day's dinner was to come from. Away with you, to your stitching! Things will be all 権利, 信用 to me."

And Polly did 信用 him, and was so 満足させるd with what she had 影響d that, raising her 直面する for a kiss, she retired with an 平易な mind to 精密検査する Johnny's little wardrobe.

But the door having clicked behind her, Mahony's 空気／公表する of 軍隊d 保証／確信 died away. For an instant he hesitated beside the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, on which a rampart of 調書をとる／予約するs lay open, then vigorously clapped each 容積／容量 to and moved to the window, chewing at the ends of his 耐えるd. A timely interruption! What the dickens had he been about, to forget himself in this fool's 楽園, when the crassest of 構成要素 苦悩s—that of 続けざまに猛撃するs, shillings and pence—was crouched, wolf-like, at his door?

That night he wakened with a jerk from an uneasy sleep. Though at noon the day before, the 温度計 had 登録（する）d over a hundred in the shade, it was now 激しく 冷淡な, and these abrupt changes of 気温 always whipped up his 神経s. Even after he had piled his 着せる／賦与するs and an opossum-rug on 最高の，を越す of the 一面に覆う／毛布s, he could not 減少（する） off again. He lay 星／主役にするing at the moonlit square of the window, and thinking the 黒人／ボイコット thoughts of night.

What if he could not manage to work up a practice?...設立する it impossible to make a living? His plate had been on the door for の近くに on two months now, and he had barely a five-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める to show for it. What was to be done? Here Polly's words （機の）カム 支援する to him with new 強調する／ストレス. "Not nearly enough people know you've started." That was it!—Polly had laid her finger on the hitch. The genteel manners of the old country did not answer here; instead of sitting twiddling his thumbs, waiting for 患者s to 捜し出す him out, he せねばならない have 可決する・採択するd the 叫び声をあげるing methods of 宣伝 in vogue on Ballarat. To have had "Holloway's Pills sold here!" "Teeth 抽出するd painlessly!" "Cures 保証（人）d!" painted man-high on his outside house-塀で囲む. To have gone up and 負かす／撃墜する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 郡区; to have been on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す when 事故s happened; to have hobnobbed with Tom, 刑事 and Harry in 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s and saloons. And he saw a 人物／姿／数字 that looked like his the centre of a boisterous （人が）群がる; saw himself slapped on the 支援する by dirty 手渡すs, shouting and shouted to drinks. He turned his pillow, to 運動 the image away. Whatever he had done or not done, the fact remained that a couple of weeks hence he had to （不足などを）補う the sum of over thirty 続けざまに猛撃するs. And again he discerned a phantom self, this time a humble supplicant for an 拡張 of 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語, brought up short against Ocock's stony visage, 侮辱する／軽蔑するd by his cocksy clerk. Once more he turned his pillow. These 年４回の 支払い（額）s, which dotted all his coming years, were like little 激しく揺する-islands studding the surface of an ocean, and telling of the sunken continent below: this monstrous thousand 半端物 続けざまに猛撃するs he had been fool enough to borrow. Never would he be able to 支払う／賃金 off such a sum, never again be 解放する／自由な from the incubus of 負債. 一方／合間, not the ground he stood on, not the roof over his 長，率いる could 現実に be called his own. He had also been too 押し進めるd for money, at the time, to take Ocock's advice and insure his life.

These thoughts spun themselves to a nightmare-web, in which he was the hapless 飛行機で行く. Putting a finger to his wrist, he 設立する he had the pulse of a hundred that was not uncommon to him. He got out of bed, to dowse his 長，率いる in a 水盤／入り江 of water. Polly, only half awake, sat up and said: "What's the 事柄, dear? Are you ill?" In replying to her he 乱すd the children, the door of whose room stood ajar; and by the time 静かな was 回復するd, その上の sleep was out of the question. He dressed and quitted the house.

Day was breaking; the moon, but an hour 支援する a globe of polished silver, had now no light left in her, and stole, a misty ghost, across the dun-coloured sky. A bank of clouds that had had their night-（軍の）野営地，陣営 on the 首脳会議 of 開始する Warrenheip was beginning to 分散させる; and the 空気／公表する had lost its 辛勝する／優位. He walked out beyond the cemetary, then sat 負かす／撃墜する on a tree-stump and looked 支援する. The houses that nestled on the slope were growing momently whiter; but the Flat was still sunk in 影をつくる／尾行する and 煙霧, making old Warrenheip, for all its half-dozen miles of distance, seem 近づく enough to be touched by 手渡す. But even in 十分な daylight this woody 頂点（に達する） had a way of tricking the 注目する，もくろむ. From the brow of the western hill, with the Flat out of sight below, it appeared to stand at the very foot of those streets that 長，率いるd east—first of one, then of another, moving with you as you changed position, like the 注目する，もくろむs of a portrait that follow you wherever you go.—And now the sky was streaked with crimson-madder; the last clouds scattered, drenched in orange and rose, and 炎上s 燃やすd in the glass of every window-pane. Up （機の）カム the tip of the sun's 縁, grew to a fiery ４半期/4分の1, to a half; till, bounding 解放する／自由な from the horizon, it began to 開始する and to lose its girth in the immensity of the sky.

The phantasms of the night 産する／生じるd like the clouds to its 力／強力にする. He was still reasonably young, reasonably sound, and had the better part of a lifetime before him. Rising with a fresh alacrity, he whistled to his dog, and walked briskly home to bath and breakfast.

But that evening, at the heel of another empty day, his nervous restlessness took him もう一度. From her parlour Polly could hear the thud of his feet, going up and 負かす／撃墜する, up and 負かす／撃墜する his room. And it was she who was to 非難する for 乱すing him!

"Yet what else could I do?"

And meditatively pricking her needle in and out of the window-curtain, Polly fell into a reverie over her husband and his ways. How strange Richard was...how difficult! First, to be able to forget all about how things stood with him, and then to be twice as upset as other people.

John 需要・要求するd the 即座の 配達／演説／出産 of his young son, 請け負うing soon to knock all 汚い tricks out of him. On the day 直す／買収する，八百長をするd for Johnny's 出発 husband and wife were astir soon after 夜明け. Mahony was to have taken the child 負かす／撃墜する to the coach-office. But Johnny had been awake since two o'clock with excitement, and was now so fractious that Polly tied on her bonnet and …を伴ってd them. She knew Richard's 憎悪 of a scene.

"You just walk on, dear, and get his seat," she said, while she dragged the cross, tired child on her 手渡す to the public-house, where even at this hour a posse of idlers hung about.

And she did 井戸／弁護士席 to be there. 即時に on arriving Johnny 始める，決める up a wail, because there was talk of putting him inside the 乗り物; and this 固執するd until the coachman, a goat-bearded Yankee, （機の）カム to the 救助（する） and said he was darned if such a 勇敢な young nipper shouldn't get his way: he'd have the child tied on beside him on the box-seat—be blowed if he wouldn't! But even this did not 満足させる Johnny; and while Mahony went to procure a length of rope, he continued to prance 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his aunt and to 強く引っ張る ceaselessly at her sleeve.

"Can I dwive, Aunt Polly, can I dwive? Ask him, can I dwive!" he roared, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing her skirts with his 握りこぶしs. He was only silenced by the driver 脅すing to throw him as a juicy morsel to the ギャング（団） of bushrangers who, sure as 炎s, would be waiting to stick the coach up 直接／まっすぐに it entered the bush.

Husband and wife ぐずぐず残るd to watch the start, when the champing horses took a headlong 急落（する），激減（する） 今後 and, together with the coach, were swallowed up in a whirlwind of dust. A last glimpse discovered Johnny, pale and wide-注目する，もくろむd at the lurching 速度(を上げる）, but sitting bravely 築く.

"The spirit of your brother in that child, my dear!" said Mahony as they made to walk home.

"Poor little Johnny," and Polly wiped her 注目する，もくろむs. "If only he was going 支援する to a mother who loved him, and would understand."

"I'm sure no mother could have done more for him than you, love."

"Yes, but a real mother wouldn't need to give him up, however naughty he had been."

"I think the young varmint might have shown some 悔いる at parting from you, after all this time," returned her husband, to whom it was 不快な／攻撃 if even a child was 欠如（する）ing in good feeling. "He never turned his 長，率いる. 井戸／弁護士席, I suppose it's a fact, as they say, that the natural child is the natural barbarian."

"Johnny never meant any 害（を与える）. It was I who didn't know how to manage him," said Polly staunchly.—"Why, Richard, what is the 事柄?" For letting her arm 落ちる Mahony had dashed to the other 味方する of the road.

"Good God, Polly, look at this!"

"This" was a printed notice, nailed to a shed, which 発表するd that a sale of frontages in Mair and Webster Streets would すぐに be held.

"But it's not our road. I don't understand."

"Good Lord, don't you see that if they're there already, they'll be out with us before we can say Jack Robinson? And then where shall I be?" gave 支援する Mahony testily.

"Let us talk it over. But first come home and have breakfast. Then...yes, then, I think you should go 負かす／撃墜する and see Mr. Henry, and hear what he says."

"You're 権利. I must see Ocock.—Confound the fellow! It's he who has let me in for this."

"And probably he'll know some way out. What else is a lawyer for, dear?"

"やめる true, my Polly. 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, it looks as if I were in for a run of real bad luck, all along the line."

一時期／支部 IV

One hot morning some few days later, Polly, with Trotty at her 味方する, stood on the doorstep shading her 注目する，もくろむs with her 手渡す. She was on the look-out for her "vegetable man," who drove in daily from the Springs with his greenstuff. He was late as usual: if Richard would only let her を取り引きする the cheaper, more punctual Ah Sing, who was at this moment coming up the 跡をつける. But Devine was a 改革（する）d character: after, as a digger, having squandered a fortune in a week, he had given up the drink and, 支援するd by a hard-working, sober wife, was now trying to earn a living at market-gardening. So he had to be encouraged.

The Chinaman jog-trotted に向かって them, his baskets a-sway, his mouth stretched to a friendly grin. "You no want cabbagee to-day? Me got velly good cabbagee," he said persuasively and lowered his 政治家.

"No thank you, John, not to-day. Me wait for white man."

"Me bling pleasant for lilly missee," said the Chow; and unknotting a dirty nosecloth, he drew from it an 古代の lump of candied ginger. "Lilly missee eatee him...oh, yum, yum! Velly good. My word!"

But Chinamen to Trotty were fearsome bogies, corresponding to the swart-直面するd, white-注目する，もくろむd chimney-sweeps of the English nursery. She hid behind her aunt, 持つ／拘留するing 急速な／放蕩な to the latter's skirts, and only stealing an 時折の peep from one saucer-like blue 注目する，もくろむ.

"Thank you, John. Me takee chowchow for lilly missee," said Polly, who had experience in 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせるing of such savoury morsels.

"You no buy cabbagee to-day?" repeated Ah Sing, with the catlike persistence of his race. And as Polly, with equal firmness and good-humour, again shook her 長，率いる, he shouldered his 政治家 and 出発／死d at a half-run, crooning as he went.

一方／合間 at the 底（に届く） of the road another 人物／姿／数字 had come into 見解（をとる）. It was not Devine in his spring-cart; it was some one on horseback, was a lady, in a holland habit. The horse, a piebald, 前進するd at a sober pace, and—"Why, good gracious! I believe she's coming here."

At the first of the three houses the rider had dismounted, and knocked at the door with the butt of her whip. After a word with the woman who opened, she threw her riding-skirt over one arm, put the other through the bridle, and was now making straight for them.

As she drew 近づく she smiled, showing a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of white teeth. "Does Dr. Mahony live here?"

Misfortune of misfortunes!—Richard was out.

But almost 即時に Polly しっかり掴むd that this would tell in his favour. "He won't be long, I know."

"I wonder," said the lady, "if he would come out to my house when he gets 支援する? I am Mrs Glendinning—of Dandaloo."

Polly 紅潮／摘発するd, with sheer satisfaction: Dandaloo was one of the largest 駅／配置するs in the neighbourhood of Ballarat. "Oh, I'm 確かな he will," she answered quickly.

"I am so glad you think so," said Mrs. Glendinning. "A 相互の friend, Mr. Henry Ocock, tells me how clever he is."

Polly's brain leapt at the 関係; on the occasion of Richard's last visit the lawyer had again repeated the 約束 to put a 患者 in his way. Ocock was one of those people, said Richard, who only remembered your 存在 when he saw you.—Oh, what a blessing in disguise had been that troublesome old land sale!

The lady had stooped to Trotty, whom she was trying to 説得する from her lurking-place. "What a darling! How I envy you!"

"Have you no children?" Polly asked shyly, when Trotty's 関係 had been explained.

"Yes, a boy. But I should have liked a little girl of my own. Boys are so difficult," and she sighed.

The horse nuzzling for sugar roused Polly to a sense of her remissness. "Won't you come in and 残り／休憩（する） a little, after your ride?" she asked; and without hesitation Mrs. Glendinning said she would like to, very much indeed; and tying the hone to the 盗品故買者, she followed Polly into the house.

The latter felt proud this morning of its apple-pie order. She drew up the best armchair, placed a footstool before it and herself carried in a tray with refreshments. Mrs. Glendinning had taken Trotty on her （競技場の）トラック一周, and given the child her long gold chains to play with. Polly thought her the most charming creature in the world. She had a slender waist, and an abundant light brown chignon, and cheeks of a beautiful pink, in which two fascinating dimples （機の）カム and went. The feather from her riding-hat lay on her neck. Her 注目する，もくろむs were the colour of forget-me-nots, her mouth was red as any rose. She had, too, so 甘い and natural a manner that Polly was soon chatting 率直に about herself and her life, Mrs. Glendinning listening with her 直面する 圧力（をかける）d to the spun-glass of Trotty's hair.

When she rose, she clasped both Polly's 手渡すs in hers. "You dear little woman...may I kiss you? I am ever so much older than you."

"I am eighteen," said Polly.

"And I on the shady 味方する of twenty-eight!"

They laughed and kissed. "I shall ask your husband to bring you out to see me. And take no 拒絶. au revoir!" and riding off, she turned in the saddle and waved her 手渡す.

For all her pleasurable excitement Polly did not let the grass grow under her feet. There 存在 still no 調印する of Richard—he had gone to 兵士s' Hill to 抽出する a rusty nail from a child's foot—Ellen was sent to 召喚する him home; and when the girl returned with word that he was on the way, Polly 派遣（する）d her to the livery-barn, to order the horse to be got ready.

Richard took the news coolly. "Did she say what the 事柄 was?"

No, she hadn't; and Polly had not liked to ask her; it could surely be nothing very serious, or she would have について言及するd it.

"H'm. Then it's probably as I thought. Glendinning's failing is 井戸／弁護士席 known. Only the other day, I heard that more than one 医療の man had 拒絶する／低下するd to have anything その上の to do with the 事例／患者. It's a long way out, and 料金s are not always 来たるべき. he doesn't ask for a doctor, and, womanlike, she forgets to 支払う／賃金 the 法案s. I suppose they think they'll try a greenhorn this time."

圧力（をかける）d by Polly, who was curious to learn everything about her new friend, he answered: "I should be sorry to tell you, my dear, how many 瓶／封じ込めるs of brandy it is Glendinning's 誇る he can empty in a week."

"Drink? Oh, Richard, how terrible! And that pretty, pretty woman!" cried Polly, and drove her thoughts backwards: she had seen no hint of 悲劇 in her 報知係's lovely 直面する. However, she did not wait to ponder, but asked, a little anxiously: "But you'll go, dear, won't you?"

"Go? Of course I shall! Beggars can't be choosers." "Besides, you know, you might be able to do something where other people have failed."

Mahony 棒 out across the Flat. For a couple of miles his 大勝する was one with the Melbourne Road, on which plied the usual motley traffic. Then, 支店ing off at 権利 angles, it dived into the bush—in this 事例／患者 a scantly wooded, uneven plain, burnt タバコ-brown and hard as アイロンをかける.

Here went no one but himself. He and the 損なう were the 単独の living creatures in what, for its stillness, might have been a painted landscape. Not a breath of 空気／公表する stirred the weeping grey-green foliage of the gums; nor was there any bird-life to rustle the leaves, or つつく／ペック, or chirrup. Did he draw rein, the silence was so 激しい that he could almost hear it.

On striking the 辺ぴな 境界 of Dandaloo, he dismounted to slip a rail. After that he was in and out of the saddle, his way 主要な through 非常に／多数の gateless paddocks before it brought him up to the homestead.

This, a low white 木造の building, overspread by a 幅の広い verandah—from a distance it looked like an elongated mushroom—stood on a hill. At the end, the road had run と一緒に a 井戸／弁護士席-在庫／株d fruit and flower-garden; but the hillside itself, except for a gravelled walk in 前線 of the house, was uncultivated—was given over to dead thistles and brown 少しのd.

Fastening his bridle to a 地位，任命する, Mahony unstrapped his 捕らえる、獲得する of necessaries and stepped on to the verandah. A 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of French windows stood open; but 柔軟な green sun-blinds hid the rooms from 見解（をとる）. The 前線 door was a French window, too, 異なるing from the 残り／休憩（する） only in its size. There was neither bell nor knocker. While he was rapping with the knuckles on the パネル盤, one of the blinds was 押し進めるd aside and Mrs. Glendinning （機の）カム out.

She was still in hat and riding-habit; had herself, she said, reached home but half an hour ago. 召喚するing a 駅／配置する-手渡す to …に出席する to the horse, she raised a blind and 勧めるd Mahony into the dining-room, where she had been sitting at lunch, alone at the 長，率いる of a large （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. A Chinaman brought fresh plates, and Mahony was 招待するd to draw up his 議長，司会を務める. He had an appetite after his ride; the room was 冷静な／正味の and dark; there were no 飛行機で行くs.

Throughout the meal, the lady kept up a running 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of talk—the graceful chitchat that sits so 井戸／弁護士席 on pretty lips. She spoke of the coming Races; of the last 政府 House Ball; of the untimely death of 知事 Hotham. To Mahony she instinctively turned a different 味方する out, from that which had 逮捕（する）d Polly. With all her 井戸／弁護士席-bred 緩和する, there was a womanly deference in her manner, a 準備完了 to be swayed, to stand 訂正するd. The riding-dress 始める，決める off her 人物／姿／数字; and her delicate features were perfectly chiselled. ("Though she'll be florid before she's forty.")

Some juicy nectarines finished, she 押し進めるd 支援する her 議長，司会を務める. "And now, doctor, will you come and see your 患者?"

Mahony followed her 負かす／撃墜する a 幅の広い, 明らかにする passage. A number of rooms opened off it, but instead of entering one of these she led him out to a 支援する verandah. Here, before a small door, she listened with bent 長，率いる, then turned the 扱う and went in.

The room was so dark that Mahony could see nothing. 徐々に he made out a 人物／姿／数字 lying on a 担架-bed. A 選挙立会人 sat at the 病人の枕元. The atmosphere was more than の近くに, smelt 階級 and sour. His first request was for light and 空気／公表する.

It was the 難破させる of a 罰金 man that lay there, strapped over the chest, bound 手渡す and foot to the 枠組み of the bed. The forehead, on which the hair had receded to a few mean grey wisps, was high and ドームd, the features were straight with plenty of bone in them, the shoulders 幅の広い, the 武器 long. The 肌 of the 直面する had gone a mahogany brown from （危険などに）さらす, and a 得点する／非難する／２０ of 深い wrinkles ran out fan-wise from the corners of the の近くにd lids. Mahony untied the dirty towels that formed the 包帯s—they had 削減（する） 山の尾根s in the 四肢s they 限定するd—and took one of the 激しい wrists in his 手渡す.

"How long has he lain like this?" he asked, as he returned the arm to its place.

"How long is it, Saunderson?" asked Mrs. Glendinning. She had sat 負かす／撃墜する on a 議長，司会を務める at the foot of the bed; her skirts 洪水d the 床に打ち倒す.

The 選挙立会人 guessed it would be since about the same time yesterday.

"Was he 異常に violent on this occasion?—for I 推定する such attacks are not uncommon with him," continued Mahony, who had 一方／合間 made a superficial examination of the sick man.

"I am sorry to say they are only too ありふれた, doctor," replied the lady. —"Was he worse than usual this time, Saunderson?" she turned again to the man; at which fresh proof of her want of knowledge Mahony mentally raised his eyebrows.

"To say trewth, I never see'd the boss so bad before," answered Saunderson solemnly, grating the palms of the big red 手渡すs that hung 負かす／撃墜する between his 膝s. "And I've helped him through the jumps more'n once. It's my opinion it would ha' been a 狭くする squeak for him this time, if me and a mate hadn't nipped in and got these bracelets on him. There he was, ravin' and sweatin' and cursin' his を回避する, grey as death. Hell-gate, he called it, said he was devil's-porter at hell-gate, and kept hollerin' for napkins and his firesticks. Poor ol' boss! It was hell for him and no mistake!"

By dint of 尋問 Mahony elicited the fact that Glendinning had been unseated by a young horse, three days 以前. At the time, no 注意する was paid to the trifling 事故. Later on, however, complaining of feeling 冷淡な and unwell, he went to bed, and after lying wakeful for some hours was 掴むd by the horrors of delirium.

Requesting the lady to leave them, Mahony made a more 詳細（に述べる）d examination. His 疑惑s were 確認するd: there was 内部の trouble of old standing, （判決などを）下すd 激烈な／緊急の by the 落ちる. 補佐官d by Saunderson, he worked with restoratives for the best part of an hour. In the end he had the satisfaction of seeing the 昏睡 pass over into a natural repose.

"井戸／弁護士席, he's through this time, but I won't answer for the next," he said, and looked about him for a 水盤／入り江 in which to wash his 手渡すs. "Can't you manage to keep the drink from him?—or at least to 限界 him?"

"Nay, the Almighty Himself couldn't do that," gave 支援する Saunderson, bringing 今後 soap and a tin dish.

"How does it come that he lies in a place like this?" asked Mahony, as he 乾燥した，日照りのd his 手渡すs on a corner of the least dirty towel, and ちらりと見ることd curiously 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. The room—in size it did not 大いに 越える that of a ship's-cabin—was in a 明言する／公表する of squalid disorder. Besides a 取引，協定 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and a couple of 議長，司会を務めるs, its main contents were 列／漕ぐ／騒動s and piles of old paper-covered magazines, the 厚い brown dust on which showed that they had not been moved for months—or even years. The whitewashed 塀で囲むs were smoke-tanned and dotted with millions of 飛行機で行く-specks; the 乾燥した，日照りのd 死体s of squashed spiders formed large 黒人／ボイコット patches; all four corners of the 天井 were festooned with cobwebs.

Saunderson shrugged his shoulders. "This was his den when he first was 経営者／支配人 here, in old Morrison's time, and he's stuck to it ever since. He shuts himself up in here, and won't have a 女性（の） cross the threshold —nor yet Madam G. herself."

Having given final 指示／教授／教育s, Mahony went out to 再結合させる the lady.

"I will not 隠す from you that your husband is in a very 不安定な 条件."

"Do you mean, doctor, he won't live long?" She had evidently been lying 負かす／撃墜する: one 味方する of her 直面する was 紅潮／摘発するd and 示すd. Crying, too, or he was much mistaken: her lids were red-rimmed, her shapely features swollen.

"Ah, you ask too much of me; I am only a woman; I have no 影響（力） over him," she said sadly, and shook her 長，率いる.

"What is his age?"

"He is forty-seven."

Mahony had put him 負かす／撃墜する for at least ten years older, and said so. But the lady was not listening: she fidgeted with her lace-辛勝する／優位d handkerchief, looked uneasy, seemed to be in 審議 with herself. Finally she said aloud: "Yes, I will." And to him: "Doctor, would you come with me a moment?"

This time she 行為／行うd him to a 井戸／弁護士席-任命するd bedchamber, off which gave a smaller room, 含む／封じ込めるing a little four-poster draped in dimity. With a vague gesture in the direction of the bed, she sank on a 議長，司会を務める beside the door.

製図／抽選 the curtains Mahony discovered a fair-haired boy of some eight or nine years old. He lay with his 長，率いる far 支援する, his mouth wide open—明らかに 急速な／放蕩な asleep.

But the doctor's 注目する，もくろむ was quick to see that it was no natural sleep. "Good God! who is 責任がある this?"

Mrs. Glendinning held her handkerchief to her 直面する. "I have never told any one before," she wept. "The shame of it, doctor...is more than I can 耐える."

"Who is the blackguard? Come, answer me, if you please!"

"Oh, doctor, don't scold me...I am so unhappy." The pretty 直面する puckered and creased; the 十分な bosom heaved. "He is all I have. And such a 有望な, clever little fellow! You will cure him for me, won't you?"

"How often has it happened?"

"I don't know...about five or six times, I think...perhaps more. There's a place not far from here where he can get it...an old hut-cook my husband 解任するd once, in a fit of temper—he has oh such a temper! Eddy saddles his pony and rides out there, if he's not watched; and then...then, they bring him 支援する...like this."

"But who 供給（する）s him with money?"

"Money? Oh, but doctor, he can't be kept without pocket-money! He has always had as much as he 手配中の，お尋ね者.—No, it is all my husband's doing,"—and now she broke out in one of those shameless 自白s, from which the 医療の 助言者 is never 安全な. "He hates me; he is only happy if he can 傷つける me and humiliate me. I don't care what becomes of him. The sooner he dies the better!"

"Compose yourself, my dear lady. Later you may 悔いる such 迅速な words. —And what has this to do with the child? Come, speak out. It will be a 救済 to you to tell me."

"You are so 肉親，親類d, doctor," she sobbed, and drank, with hysterical gurglings, the glass of water Mahony 注ぐd out for her. "Yes, I will tell you everything. It began years ago—when Eddy was only a こども in jumpers. It used to amuse my husband to see him 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする off a glass of ワイン like a grown-up person; and it was comical, when he sipped it, and smacked his lips. But then he grew to like it, and to ask for it, and be cross when he was 辞退するd. And then...then he learnt how to get it for himself. And when his father saw I was upset about it, he egged him on—gave it to him on the sly.—Oh, he is a bad man, doctor, a bad, cruel man! He says such wicked things, too. He doesn't believe in God, or that it is wrong to take one's own life, and he says he never 手配中の，お尋ね者 children. He jeers at me because I am fond of Eddy, and because I go to church when I can, and says...oh, I know I am not clever, but I am not やめる such a fool as he makes me out to be. He speaks to me as if I were the dirt under his feet. He can't 耐える the sight of me. I have heard him 悪口を言う／悪態 the day he first saw me. And so he's only too glad to be able to come between my boy and me...in any way he can."

Mahony led the weeping woman 支援する to the dining-room. There he sat long, 根気よく listening and advising; sat, till Mrs. Glendinning had 乾燥した，日照りのd her 注目する，もくろむs and was her charming self once more.

The gist of what he said was, the boy must be 除去するd from home at once, and placed in strict, yet 肉親，親類d 手渡すs.

Here, however, he ran up against a weak maternal obstinacy. "Oh, but I couldn't part from Eddy. He is all I have...And so 充てるd to his mammy."

As Mahony 主張するd, she looked the picture of helplessness. "But I should have no idea how to 始める，決める about it. And my husband would put every possible 障害 in the way."

"With your 許可 I will arrange the 事柄 myself."

"Oh, how 肉親，親類d you are!" cried Mrs. Glendinning again. "But mind, doctor, it must be somewhere where Eddy will 欠如（する） 非，不，無 of the 慰安s he is accustomed to, and where his poor mammy can see him whenever she wishes. さもなければ he will fret himself ill."

Mahony 約束d to do his best to 満足させる her, and 拒絶する／低下するing, very curtly, the ワイン she 圧力（をかける）d on him, went out to 開始する his horse which had been brought 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

に引き続いて him on to the verandah, Mrs. Glendinning became once more the pretty woman 率直に 関心d for her 外見. "I don't know how I look, I'm sure," she said apologetically, and raised both 手渡すs to her hair. "Now I will go and 残り／休憩（する） for an hour. There is to be opossuming and a moonlight picnic to-night at Warraluen." Catching Mahony's 注目する，もくろむ 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on her with a meaning 強調, she changed colour. "I cannot sit at home and think, doctor. I must distract myself; or I should go mad."

When he was in the saddle she showed him her dimples again, and her small, even teeth. "I want you to bring your wife to see me next time you come," she sad, patting the horse's neck. "I took a 広大な／多数の／重要な fancy to her—a 甘い little woman!"

But Mahony, jogging downhill, said to himself he would think twice before introducing Polly there. His young wife's sunny, girlish 見通し should not, with his 同意, be clouded by a knowledge of the sordid things this 構成要素 繁栄 hid from 見解（をとる）. A whited sepulchre seemed to him now the richly 任命するd house, the 井戸／弁護士席-在庫／株d gardens, the acres on acres of good pasture-land: a fair outside when, within, all was foul. He called to mind what he knew by hearsay of the owner. Glendinning was one of the 開拓する 無断占拠者s of the 地区, had held the run for の近くに on fifteen years. Nowadays, when the land 一連の会議、交渉／完成する was 完全に taken up, and a place like Ballarat stood within 石／投石する's-throw, it was hard to imagine the awful 孤独 to which the 早期に 植民／開拓者s had been 非難するd. Then, with his next 隣人 miles and miles away, Melbourne, the nearest town, a couple of days' ride through trackless bush, a man was a veritable 囚人 in this 砂漠 of paddocks, with not a soul to speak to but rough 駅／配置する-手渡すs, and nothing to 占領する his mind but the 損失 done by summer 干ばつs and winter floods. No support or comradeship in the wife either—this poor pretty foolish little woman: "With the brains of a pigeon!" Glendinning had the 指名する of 存在 intelligent: was it, under these circumstances, 事柄 for wonder that he should 捜し出す to 溺死する 疑問s, memories, 必然的な 悔いるs; should be led on to the bitter 発見 that forgetfulness alone （判決などを）下すd life endurable? Yes, there was something 悪意のある in the dead stillness of the melancholy bush; in the 厳しい, merciless sunlight of the late afternoon.

A couple of miles out his horse cast a shoe, and it was evening before he reached home. Polly was watching for him on the doorstep, in a twitter lest some 事故 had happened or he had had a 小衝突 with bushrangers.

"It never rains but it 注ぐs, dear!" was her 迎える／歓迎するing: he had been twice sent for to the Flat, to …に出席する a woman in 労働.—And with barely time to wash the worst of the ride's dust off him, he had to 選ぶ up his 捕らえる、獲得する and hurry away.

一時期／支部 V

"A very striking-looking man! With perfect manners—and beautiful 手渡すs."

Her 長，率いる bent over her sewing, Polly repeated these words to herself with a happy little smile. They had been told her, in 信用／信任, by Mrs. Glendinning, and had been said by this lady's best friend, Mrs. Urquhart of Yarangobilly: on the occasion of Richard's second call at Dandaloo, he had been requested to ride to the 隣人ing 駅／配置する to visit Mrs. Urquhart, who was in delicate health. And of course Polly had passed the flattering opinion on; for, though she was rather a good 手渡す at keeping a secret—Richard 宣言するd he had never known a better—yet that secret did not 存在する—or up till now had not 存在するd—which she could imagine herself keeping from him.

For the past few weeks these two ladies had vied with each other in singing Richard's 賞賛するs, and in making much of Polly: the second time Mrs. Glendinning called she （機の）カム in her buggy, and carried off Polly, and Trotty, too, to Yarangobilly, where there was a nestful of little ones for the child to play with. Another day a whole brakeful of lively people drove up to the door in the 早期に morning, and 主張するd on Polly …を伴ってing them, just as she was, to the Racecourse on the road to Creswick's Creek. And everybody was so 肉親，親類d to her that Polly heartily enjoyed herself, in spite of her plain print dress. She won a pair of gloves and a piece of music in a philippine with Mr Urquhart, a jolly, carroty-haired man, beside whom she sat on the box-seat coming home; and she was lucky enough to have half-a-栄冠を与える on one of the 勝利者s. An impromptu dance was got up that evening by the merry party, in a hall in the 郡区; and Polly had the honour of a turn with Mr. Henry Ocock, who was most affable. Richard also looked in for an hour に向かって the end, and valsed her and Mrs. Glendinning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

Polly had やめる lost her heart to her new friend. At the 手始め Richard had rather frowned on the intimacy—but then he was a person given to taking unaccountable 反感s. In this 事例／患者, however, he had to 産する／生じる; for not only did a 深い personal liking spring up between the two women, but a wave of pity swept over Polly, blinding her to more subtle considerations. Before Mrs. Glendinning had been many times at the house, she had 注ぐd out all her troubles to Polly, impelled thereto by Polly's quick sympathy and warm young 注目する，もくろむs. Richard had purposely given his wife few 詳細（に述べる）s of his visits to Dandaloo; but Mrs. Glendinning knew no such scruples, and cried her 注目する，もくろむs out on Polly's shoulder.

What a dreadful man the husband must be! "For she really is the dearest little woman, Richard. And means so 井戸／弁護士席 with every one—I've never heard her say a sharp or unkind word.—井戸／弁護士席, not very clever, perhaps. But everybody can't be clever, can they? And she's good—which is better. The only thing she seems a teeny-weeny bit foolish about is her boy. I'm afraid she'll never 同意 to part with him."—Polly said this to 準備する her husband, who was in correspondence on the 支配する with Archdeacon Long and with John in Melbourne. Richard was putting himself to a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of trouble, and would 自然に be 悩ますd if nothing （機の）カム of it.

Polly paid her first visit to Dandaloo with かなりの trepidation. For Mrs. Urquhart, who herself was happily married—although, it was true, her merry, red-haired husband had the 評判 of 存在 a little too fond of the ladies, and though he certainly did not make such a 支払う／賃金ing 関心 of Yarangobilly as Mr. Glendinning of Dandaloo—Mrs. Urquhart had whispered to Polly as they sat chatting on the verandah: "Such a dreadful man, my dear!...a perfect brute! Poor little Agnes. It is wonderful how she keeps her spirits up."

Polly, however, was in honour bound to 収容する／認める that to her the owner of Dandaloo had appeared anything but the monster 報告（する）／憶測 made him out to be. He was perfectly sober the day she was there, and did not touch ワイン at 昼食; and afterwards he had been most 肉親，親類d, taking her with him on a 静かな little 幅の広い-支援するd 損なう to an 辺ぴな part of the 駅／配置する, and giving her several hints how to 改善する her seat. He was certainly very haggard-looking, and 深く，強烈に wrinkled, and at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する his 手渡す shook so that the water in his glass ran over. But all this only made Polly feel sorry for him, and long to help him.

"My dear, you are favoured! I never knew James make such an 申し込む／申し出 before," whispered Mrs. Glendinning, as she pinned her ample riding-skirt 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her friend's わずかな／ほっそりした hips.

The one thing about him that 乱すd Polly was his manner に向かって his wife: he was savagely ironic with her, and trampled hobnailed on her timid opinions. But then Agnes didn't know how to 扱う／治療する him, Polly soon saw that: she was nervous and fluttery—evasive, too; and once during lunch even told a 審議する／熟考する fib. Slight as was her 知識 with him, Polly felt sure this want of courage must displease him; for there was something very simple and direct about his own way of speaking.

"My dear, why don't you stand up to him?" asked little Polly.

"Dearest, I dare not. If you knew him as I do, Polly...He terrifies me.—Oh, what a lucky little woman you are...to have a husband like yours."

Polly had 解任するd these words that very morning as she stood to watch Richard ride away: never did he forget to kiss her good-bye, or to turn and wave to her at the foot of the road. Each time she admired afresh the 人物／姿／数字 he 削減（する） on horseback: he was so tall and slender, and sat so straight in his saddle. Now, too, he had 産する／生じるd to her 説得／派閥s and shaved off his 耐えるd; and his moustache and 味方する-whiskers were like his hair, of an extreme, silky blond. Ever since the day of their first 会合 at Beamish's Family Hotel, Polly had thought her husband the handsomest man in the world. And the best, 同様に. He had his peculiarities, of course; but so had every husband; and it was part of a wife's 義務 to 熟考する／考慮する them, to adapt herself to them, or to endeavour to トン them 負かす／撃墜する. And now （機の）カム these older, wiser ladies and 確認するd her high opinion of him. Polly beamed with happiness at this juncture, and 登録（する）d a silent 公約する always to be the best of wives.

Not like—but here she tripped and coloured, on the threshold of her thought. She had recently been the 受取人 of a very 苦しめるing 信用／信任; one, too, which she was not at liberty to 株, even with Richard. For, after the 救済 of a 徹底的な-paced 自白, Mrs. Glendinning had implored her not to breathe a word to him—"I could never look him in the 直面する again, love!" Besides, the 事件／事情／状勢 was of such a painful nature that Polly felt little 願望（する） to draw Richard into it; it was bad enough that she herself should know. The thing was this: once when Polly had stayed 夜通し at Dandaloo Agnes Glendinning in a sudden fit of 悲惨 had owned to her that she cared for another person more than for her own husband, and that her feelings were returned.

Shocked beyond 手段, Polly tried to の近くに her friend's lips. "I don't think you should について言及する any 指名するs, Agnes," she cried. "Afterwards, my dear, you might 悔いる it."

But Mrs. Glendinning was hungry for the 高級な of speech—not even to Louisa Urquhart had she broken silence, she wept; and that, for the sake of Louisa's children—and she 固執するd in laying her heart 明らかにする. And here 確かな vague 疑惑s that had crossed Polly's mind on the night of the impromptu ball—they were gone again, in an instant, quick as thistledown on the 微風—these suddenly returned, life-size and 重大な; and the 指名する that was spoken （機の）カム as no surprise to her. Yes, it was Mr. Henry Ocock to whom poor Agnes was 大（公）使館員d. There had been a 相互の avowal of affection, sobbed the latter; they met as often as circumstances permitted. Polly was 雷鳴-struck: knowing Agnes as she did, she herself could not believe any 害（を与える） of her; but she shuddered at the thought of what other people—Richard, for instance—would say, did they get 勝利，勝つd of it. She implored her friend to 警告を与える. She ought never, never to see Mr. Ocock. Why did she not go away to Melbourne for a time? And why had he come to Ballarat?

"To be 近づく me, dearest, to help me if I should need him.—Oh, you can't think what a 慰安 it is, Polly, to feel that he is here—so good, and strong, and clever!—Yes, I know what you mean...but this is やめる, やめる different. Henry does not 推定する／予想する me to be clever, too—does not want me to be. He prefers me as I am. He dislikes clever women...would never marry one. And we shall marry, darling, some day—when..."

Henry Ocock! Polly tried to 焦点（を合わせる） everything she knew of him, all her (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing impressions, in one picture—and failed. He had made himself very agreeable, the 選び出す／独身 time she had met him; but...There was Richard's opinion of him: Richard did not like him or 信用 him; he thought him unscrupulous in 商売／仕事, 冷淡な and self-捜し出すing. Poor, poor little Agnes! That such a misfortune should 生じる just her! Stranger still that she, Polly, should be mixed up in it.

She had, of course, always known from 調書をとる／予約するs that such things did happen; but then they seemed やめる different, and very far away. Her thoughts at this 危機 were undeniably woolly; but the gist of them was, that life and 調書をとる／予約するs had nothing in ありふれた. For in stories the woman who forgot herself was always a bad woman; 反して not the harshest critic could call poor Agnes bad. Indeed, Polly felt that even if some one 証明するd to her that her friend had 現実に done wrong, she would not on that account be able to stop caring for her, or feeling sorry for her. It was all very uncomfortable and 混乱させるing.

While these thoughts （機の）カム and went, she half sat, half knelt, a pair of scissors in her 手渡す. She was busy cutting out a dress, and no （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 存在 big enough for the 目的, had stretched the 構成要素 on the parlour 床に打ち倒す. This would be the first new dress she had had since her marriage; and it was high time, considering all the visiting and going about that fell to her lot just now. Sara had sent the pattern up from Melbourne, and John, 審理，公聴会 what was in the 勝利，勝つd, had most kindly and generously made her a 現在の of the silk. Polly hoped she would not bungle it in the cutting; but skirts were growing wider and wider, and John had not reckoned with やめる the newest fashion.

Steps in the passage made her 公式文書，認める subconsciously that Ned had arrived—Jerry had been in the house for the past three weeks, with a sprained wrist. And at this moment her younger brother himself entered the room, Trotty 王位d on his shoulder.

選ぶing his steps 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the sea of stuff, Jerry sat 負かす／撃墜する and lowered Trotty to his 膝. "Ned's grizzling for tea."

Polly did not reply; she was laying an 半端物-形態／調整d piece of paper now this way, now that.

For a while Jerry played with the child. Then he burst out: "I say, 投票!" And since Polly paid no 注意する to his apostrophe:

"Richard says I can get 支援する to work to-morrow."

"That's a good thing," answered his sister with an 空気／公表する of abstraction: she had solved her puzzle to within half a yard.

Jerry cast a boyishly imploring ちらりと見ること at her 支援する, and rubbed his chin with his 手渡す. "投票, old girl—I say, wouldn't you put in a word for me with Richard? I'm hanged if I want to go 支援する to the （人命などを）奪う，主張する. I'm sick to death of digging."

At this Polly did raise her 長，率いる, to regard him with 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 注目する，もくろむs. "What! tired of work already, Jerry? I don't know what Richard will say to that, I'm sure. You had better speak to him yourself."

Again Jerry rubbed his chin. "That's just it—what's so beastly hard. I know he'll say I せねばならない stick to it."

"So do I."

"井戸／弁護士席, I'd rather groom the horse than that."

"But think how pleased you were at first!"

Jerry ruefully 認める it. "One 推定する／予想するs to dig out gold like spuds; while the real thing's enough to give you the blight. As for stopping a 給料-man all my life, I won't do it. I might just as 井戸／弁護士席 go home and work in a Lancashire 炭坑，オーケストラ席."

"But Ned—"

"Oh, Ned! Ned walks about with his 長，率いる in the clouds. He's always blowing of what he's going to do, and gets his steam off that way. I'm different."

But Jerry's words fell on deaf ears. A noise in the next room was engaging Polly's whole attention. She heard a burr of 抑えるd laughter, a scuffle and what sounded like a sharp 非難する. Jumping up she went to the door, and was just in time to see Ellen 素早い行動 out of the dining-room.

Ned sat in an armchair, with his feet on the chimney-piece. "I had the girl bring in a スピードを出す／記録につける, 投票," he said; and looked 支援する and up at his sister with his cheery smile. Standing behind him, Polly laid her 手渡す on his hair. "I'll go and see after the tea." Ned was so unconcerned that she hesitated to put a question.

In the kitchen she had no such tender scruples; nor was she 課すd on by the 誇張するd energy with which Ellen bustled about. "What was that noise I heard in the dining-room just now?" she 需要・要求するd.

"Noise? I dunno," gave 支援する the girl crossly without 直面するing her.

"Nonsense, Ellen! Do you think I didn't hear?"

"Oh, get along with you! It was only one of Ned's jokes." And going on her 膝s, Ellen 始める，決める to scrubbing the brick 床に打ち倒す with a hiss and a scratch that （判決などを）下すd speech impossible. Polly took up the laden tea-tray and carried it into the dining-room. Richard had come home, and the four drew 議長，司会を務めるs to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

Mahony had a 調書をとる／予約する with him; he propped it open against the butter-cooler, and snatched 宣告，判決s as he ate. It fell to Ned to keep the ball rolling. Polly was distraite to the point of going wrong in her sugars; Jerry uneasy at the prospect of coming in 衝突 with his brother-in-法律, whom he thought the world of.

Ned was as 十分な of talk as an egg of meat. The 主題 he dwelt longest on was the new glory that lay in 蓄える／店 for the Ballarat diggings. At 現在の these were under a cloud. The alluvial was giving out, and the costs and difficulties of boring through the 激しく揺する seemed insuperable. One might hear the opinion 自由に 表明するd that Ballarat's day as 首相 goldfield was done. Ned 始める，決める up this belief 単に for the 楽しみ of 破壊するing it. He had it at first 手渡す that 広大な／多数の／重要な companies were 存在 formed to carry on 操作／手術s. These would reckon their areas in acres instead of feet, would 沈む to a depth of a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile or more, raise washdirt in hundreds of トンs per day. One such company, indeed, had already sprung into 存在, out on Golden Point; and now was the time to 阻止する in. If he, Ned, had the 厚かましさ／高級将校連, or knew anybody who'd lend it to him, he'd buy up all the 株 he could get. Those who followed his lead would make their fortunes. "I say, Richard, it'ud be something for you."

His words evoked no 返答. Sorry though I shall be, thought Polly, dear Ned had better not come to the house so often in 未来. I wonder if I need tell Richard why. Jerry was on pins and needles, and even put Trotty ungently from him: Richard would be so disgusted by Ned's blatherskite that he would have no patience left to listen to him.

Mahony kept his nose to his 調書をとる／予約する. As a 事柄 of 原則. He made a 支配する of believing, on an 普通の／平均（する）, about the half of what Ned said. To appear to 支払う／賃金 attention to him would 刺激（する） him on to more 極悪の over-声明s.

"D'ye hear, Richard? Now's your chance," repeated Ned, not to be done. "A very different thing this, I can tell you, from running 一連の会議、交渉／完成する dosing people for the collywobbles. I know men who are raising the splosh any way they can to get in."

"I dare say. There's never been any 欠如（する） of gamblers on Ballarat," said Mahony dryly, and passed his cup to be refilled.

Pig-長，率いるd fool! was Ned's mental retort, as he sliced a chunk of rabbit-pie. "井戸／弁護士席, I bet you'll feel sore some day you didn't take my advice," he said aloud.

"We shall see, my lad, we shall see!" replied Mahony. "In the 合間, let me 知らせる you, I can make good use of every penny I have. So if you've come here thinking you can wheedle something out of me, you're mistaken." He could seldom resist 涙／ほころびing the 隠す from Ned's 甚だしい／１２ダース hints and impostures.

"Oh no, Richard dear!" interpolated Polly, in her 役割 of keeper-of-the-peace.

Ned answered huffily: "'Pon my word, I never met such a fellow as you, for thinking the worst of people."

The thrust went home. Mahony clapped his 調書をとる／予約する to. "You lay yourself open to it, sir! If I'm wrong, I beg your 容赦. But for goodness' sake, Ned, put all these trashy ideas of making a fortune out of your mind. Digging is played out, I tell you. Decent people turned their 支援するs on it long ago."

"That's what I think, too," threw in Jerry.

Mahony bit his lip. "Come, come, now, what do you know about it?"

Jerry 紅潮／摘発するd and floundered, till Polly （機の）カム to his 援助（する）. "He's been wanting to speak to you, Richard. He hates the work as much as you did."

"井戸／弁護士席, he has a tongue of his own.—Speak for yourself, my boy!"

Thus encouraged, Jerry made his 控訴，上告; and 恐れるing lest Richard should throw him, half-heard, into the same 部類 as Ned, he worded it very tersely. Mahony, who had never given much 注意する to Jerry—no one did—was pleased by his straightforward 空気／公表する. Still, he did not know what could be done for him, and said so.

Here Polly had an inspiration. "But I think I do. I remember Mr. Ocock 説 to me the other day he must take another boy into the 商売／仕事, it was growing so—the fourth, this will make. I don't know if he's ふさわしい yet, but even if he is, he may have heard of something else.—Only you know, Jerry, you mustn't mind what it is. After tea I'll put on my bonnet and go 負かす／撃墜する to the Flat with you. And Ned shall come, too," she 追加するd, with a consoling ちらりと見ること at her 年上の brother: Ned had 延長するd his huff to his second slice of pie, which lay untouched on his plate.

"Somebody has always got something up her sleeve," said Mahony affectionately, when Polly （機の）カム to him in walking 衣装. "非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, wife, I shouldn't be surprised if those brothers of yours gave us some trouble, before we're done with them."

一時期／支部 VI

In the weeks and months that followed, as he 棒 from one end of Ballarat to the other—from Yuille's 押し寄せる／沼地 in the west, as far east as the 範囲s and gullies of Little Bendigo—it 徐々に became plain to Mahony that Ned's frothy tales had some 団体／死体 in them after all. The character of the diggings was changing before his very 注目する，もくろむs. Nowadays, except on an 辺ぴな muddy flat or in the 手渡すs of the retrograde Chinese, tubs, cradles, and windlasses were rarely to be met with. Engine-sheds and boiler-houses began to dot the ground; here and there a tall chimney belched smoke, beside a lofty poppet-長，率いる or an 空中の trolley-line. The richest gutters were 設立する to take their rise below the basaltic deposits; the difficulties and 危険s of 激しく揺する-採掘 had now to be 直面するd, and the 資本主義者, so long held at bay, at length made 解放する／自由な of the field. Large sums of money were 存在 subscribed; and, where these 証明するd insufficient, the banks stepped into the 違反 with 補助金s on mortgages. The 全住民, in whose veins the gold-fever still 燃やすd, 急落（する），激減（する）d by 卸売 into the new hazard; and under the 木造の verandahs of 橋（渡しをする） Street a motley 乗組員 of jobbers and 仲買人s （機の）カム into 存在, who would 論証する to you, a la Ned, how you might 得る a fortune from a （人命などを）奪う，主張する without putting in an hour's work on it—without even knowing where it was.

A 誘惑, indeed!...but one that did not 影響する／感情 him. Mahony let the reins droop on his horse's neck, and the animal 選ぶd its way の中で the impedimenta of the bush road. It 関心d only those who had money to spare. Months, too, must go by before, from even the most 約束ing of these co-operative 事件／事情／状勢s, any return was to be 推定する／予想するd. As for him, there still （機の）カム days when he had not a five-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める to his 指名する. It had been a delusion to suppose that, in 受託するing John's 申し込む／申し出, he was leaving money-troubles behind him. にもかかわらず Polly's thrift, their 改善するd style of life cost more than he had reckoned; the 患者s, slow to come, were slower still to 発射する／解雇する their 負債s. Moreover, he had not guessed how ひどく the 年４回の 支払い（額）s of 利益／興味 would 重さを計る on him. With as good as no 利ざや, with the 運命／宿命 of every shilling decided beforehand, the saving up of thirty 半端物 続けざまに猛撃するs four times a year was a veritable 業績／成就. He was always in a 地震 lest he should not be able to get it together. No one 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd what 近づく shaves he had—not even Polly. The last time hardly bore thinking about. At the eleventh hour he had 突然に 設立する himself several 続けざまに猛撃するs short. He did not の近くに an 注目する，もくろむ all night, and got up in the morning as though for his own 死刑執行. Then, fortune favoured him. A 井戸／弁護士席-to-do butcher, his hearty: "What'll yours be?" at the nearest public-house waved aside, had settled his 法案 off-手渡す. Mahony could still feel the sudden 解除する of the 黒人／ボイコット 霧-cloud that had enveloped him—the sense of bodily exhaustion that had 後継するd to the intolerable mental 緊張する.

For the coming ４半期/4分の1-day he was better 用意が出来ている—if, that was, nothing out of the way happened. Of late he had been haunted by the 恐れる of illness. The long hours in the saddle did not 控訴 him. He せねばならない have a buggy, and a second horse. But there could be no question of it in the 合間, or of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 else besides. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to buy Polly a piano, for instance; all her friends had pianos; and she played and sang very prettily. She needed more dresses and bonnets, too, than he was able to 許す her, 同様に as a change to the seaside in the summer heat. The first spare money he had should go に向かって one or the other. He loved to give Polly 楽しみ; never was such a contented little soul as she. And 井戸／弁護士席 for him that it was so. To have had a complaining, even an impatient wife at his 味方する, just now, would have been unbearable. But Polly did not know what impatience meant; her sunny temper, her 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 解決する to make the best of everything was not to be shaken.

井戸／弁護士席, 慰安s galore should be hers some day, he hoped. The practice was 形態／調整ing satisfactorily. His 出席 at Dandaloo had 証明するd a 重要な to many doors: folk of the Glendinnings' and Urquharts' standing could make a 評判 or 損なう it as they chose. It had got abroad, he knew, that at whatever hour of the day or night he was sent for, he could be relied on to be sober; and that unfortunately was not always the 事例／患者 with some of his 同僚s. In 新規加入 his fellow-practitioners showed 調印するs of waking up to his 存在. He had been called in lately to a couple of 協議s; and the doyen of the profession on Ballarat, old Munce himself, had 賞賛するd his 扱うing of a difficult 事例／患者 of 見解／翻訳／版.

The distances to be covered—that was what made the work stiff. And he could not afford to neglect a 選び出す／独身 召喚するs, no 事柄 where it led him. Still, he would not have 不平（をいう）d, had only the money not been so hard to get in. But the fifty thousand 半端物 souls on Ballarat formed, even yet, anything but a stable 全住民: a 患者 you …に出席するd one day might be gone the next, and gone where no 法案 could reach him. Or he had been sold off at public auction; or his 木造の shanty had gone up in a ゆらめく—hardly a night passed without a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 somewhere. In these and like 事故s the unfortunate doctor might whistle for his 料金. It seldom happened nowadays that he was paid in cash. Money was growing as 不十分な here as anywhere else. いつかs, it was true, he might have pocketed his 料金 on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, had he cared to ask for it. But the 現在のing of his palm professionally was a gesture that was 否定するd him. And this stand-offishness drove from people's minds the thought that he might be in actual need of money. Afterwards he sat at home and racked his brains how to 支払う／賃金 butcher and grocer. Others of the fraternity were by no means so nice. He knew of some who would not 動かす a yard unless their 料金 was planked 負かす／撃墜する before them—old stagers these, who at one time had been 不正に bitten and were now grown cynically distrustful. Or tired. And indeed who could 非難する a man for hesitating of a pitch-dark night in the winter rains, or on a 炎ing summer day, whether or no he should 始める，決める out on a twenty-mile ride for which he might never see the ghost of a remuneration?

反映するing thus, Mahony caught at a couple of hard, spicy, grey-green leaves, to chew as he went: the gums, on which the old bark hung in 略章s, were in flower by now, and bore feathery yellow blossoms 味方する by 味方する with nutty 要約する／（宇宙ロケットの）カプセルs. His horse had been ambling 今後 unpressed. Now it laid its ears flat, and a minute later its master's slower senses caught the clop-clop of a second 始める，決める of hoofs, the noise of wheels. Mahony had reached a place where two roads joined, and saw a covered buggy approaching. He drew rein and waited.

The occupant of the 乗り物 had 負傷させる the reins 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the empty lamp-bracket, and left it to the sagacity of his horse to keep the familiar 跡をつける, while he dozed, 長，率いる on breast, in the corner. The animal 停止（させる）d of itself on coming up with its fellow, and Archdeacon Long opened his 注目する，もくろむs.

"Ah, good-day to you, doctor!—Yes, as you see, enjoying a little nap. I was out 早期に."

He got 負かす／撃墜する from the buggy and, with bent 膝s and his 手渡すs in his pockets, stretched the creased cloth of his trousers, where this had 削減（する） into his flesh. He was a big, brawny, handsome man, with a 大規模な nose, a cloven chin, and the most companionable smile in the world. As he stood, he touched here a ひもで縛る, there a buckle on the harness of his chestnut—a 井戸／弁護士席-known trotter, with which he often made a match—and affectionately clapped the neck of Mahony's bay. He could not keep his 手渡すs off a horse. By choice he was his own stableman, and in earlier life had been a dare-devil rider. Now, 増加するing 負わせる led him to prefer buggy to saddle; but his recklessness had not 減らすd. With the reins in his left 手渡す, he would run his light, two-wheeled 罠（にかける） up any wooded, 玉石-strewn hill and 負かす／撃墜する the other 味方する, just as in his harum-scarum days he had 始める，決める it at felled trees, and, if rumour spoke true, wire-盗品故買者s.

Mahony admired the splendid vitality of the man, 同様に as the indestructible 楽観主義 that bore him triumphantly through all the hardships of a 植民地の 省. No sick bed was too remote for Long, no sinner sunk too low to be helped to his feet. The leprous Chinaman doomed to an unending 孤立／分離, the drunken 米，稲, the degraded white woman—each （機の）カム in for a 株 of his benevolence. He spent the greater part of his life visiting the outcasts and outposts, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing up the unbaptised, the unconfirmed, the unwed. But his church did not 苦しむ. He had always some fresh 計画／陰謀 for this on 手渡す: either he was getting up a tea-会合 to raise money for an 組織／臓器; or a 一連の penny-readings に向かって 基金s for a chancel; or he was training with his choir for a sacred concert. There was a boyish streak in him, too. He would enter into the joys of the 年次の Sunday-school picnic with a zest equal to the children's own, 主要な the way, in shirt-sleeves, at leap-frog and 障害-race. In doctrine he struck a happy mean between low-church practices and ritualism, preaching short, spirited sermons to which even languid Christians could listen without tedium; and on a week-day evening he would take a 手渡す at a rubber of whist or ecarte—and not for love—or play a sound game of chess. A man, too, who, 辞退するing to be bound by the letter of the Thirty-nine Articles, 延長するd his charity even to persons of the Popish 約束. In short, he was one of the few to whom Mahony could speak of his own haphazard 成果／努力s at criticising the Pentateuch.

The Archdeacon was wont to 答える／応じる with his genial smile: "Ah, it's all very 井戸／弁護士席 for you, doctor!—you're a 解放する／自由な lance. I am constrained by my cloth.—And 率直に, for the 残り／休憩（する） of us, that 肉親，親類d of thing's too—井戸／弁護士席, too 乱すing. 特に when we have nothing better to put in its place."

Doctor and parson—the latter, かなり over six feet, made Mahony, who was tall enough, look short and doubly slender—walked 味方する by 味方する for nearly a mile, flitting from topic to topic: the 競争 that 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd between Ballarats East and West; the seditious 反乱 in India, where both had 親族s; the 最近の rains, the prospects for grazing. The last 主題 brought them 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to Dandaloo and its unhappy owner. The Archdeacon 表明するd the 部外者's surprise at the strength of Glendinning's 憲法, and the lively popular sympathy that was felt for his wife.

"One's heart aches for the poor little lady, struggling to 耐える up as though nothing were the 事柄. Between ourselves, doctor"—and Mr. Long took off his straw hat to let the 空気／公表する play 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 長，率いる—"between ourselves, it's a thousand pities he doesn't just pop off the hooks in one of his 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合s. Or that some of you 医療の gentlemen don't use your knowledge to help things on."

He let out his 広大な／多数の／重要な hearty laugh as he spoke, and his companion's involuntary 強化するing went unnoticed. But on Mahony 発言する／表明するing his 態度 with: "And his immortal soul, sir? Isn't it the church's 義務 to hope for a 奇蹟?...just as it is ours to keep the 決定的な 誘発する going," he made haste to take the 辛勝する／優位 off his words. "Now, now, doctor, only my fun! Our 義務 is, I 信用, plain to us both."

It was even easier to soothe than to ruffle Mahony. "Remember me very kindly to Mrs. Long, will you?" he said as the Archdeacon 用意が出来ている to climb into his buggy. "But tell her, too, I 借りがある her a grudge just now. My wife's so lost in flannel and brown holland that I can't get a word out of her."

"And 地雷 doesn't know where she'd be, with this bazaar, if it weren't for Mrs. Mahony." Long was husband to a dot of a woman who, having borne him half a dozen children of his own feature and build, now worked as parish clerk and 地区 訪問者 rolled in one; 運動ing about in sunbonnet and gardening-gloves behind a pair of cream ponies—tiny, sharp-featured, resolute; with little of her husband's large 寛容, but an energy that outdid his own, and made her an 反対する of both 恐れる and 尊敬（する）・点. "And that reminds me: over at the cross-roads by Spring Hill, I met your young brother-in-法律. And he told me, if I ran across you to ask you to hurry home. Your wife has some surprise or other in 蓄える／店 for you. No, nothing unpleasant! Rather the 逆転する, I believe. But I wasn't to say more. 井戸／弁護士席, good-day, doctor, good-day to you!"

Mahony smiled, nodded and went on his way. Polly's surprises were usually simple and transparent things: some one would have made them a 現在の of a sucking-pig or a bush-turkey, and Polly, knowing his relish for a savoury morsel, did not wish it to be overdone: she had sent 類似の chance calls out after him before now.

When, having seen his horse rubbed 負かす／撃墜する, he reached home, he 設立する her on the doorstep watching for him. She was 紅潮／摘発するd, and her 注目する，もくろむs had those peculiar high-lights in them which led him jokingly to exhort her to 警告を与える: "Lest the 誘発するs should 始める，決める the house on 解雇する／砲火／射撃!"

"井戸／弁護士席, what is it, Pussy?" he 問い合わせd as he laid his 捕らえる、獲得する 負かす／撃墜する and hung up his wide-awake. "What's my little surprise-monger got up her sleeve to-day? Good Lord, Polly, I'm tired!"

Polly was smiling roguishly. "Aren't you going into the 外科, Richard?" she asked, seeing him 長，率いるing for the dining-room.

"Aha! So that's it," said he, and obediently turned the 扱う. Polly had on occasion taken advantage of his absence to introduce some new 慰安 or decoration in his room.

The blind had been let 負かす／撃墜する. He was still blinking in the half-dark when a 人物／姿／数字 sprang out from behind the door, 船ing ひどく against him, and a loud 発言する／表明する shouted: "Boh, you old beef-brains! Boh to a goose!"

Displeased at such horseplay, Mahony stepped はっきりと 支援する—his first thought was of Ned having 突然に returned from 開始する Ararat. Then recognising the 発言する／表明する, he exclaimed incredulously: "You, Dickybird? You!"

"刑事, old man...I say, 刑事! Yes, it's me 権利 enough, and not my ghost. The old bad egg come 支援する to roost!"

The blind was raised; and the friends, who had last met in the dingy bush hut on the night of the Stockade, stood 直面する to 直面する. And now 続いて起こるd a babel of 迎える／歓迎するing, a quick 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of question and answer, the two 発言する／表明するs going in and out and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する each other, singly and together, like the 発言する／表明するs in a duet. 涙／ほころびs rose to Polly's 注目する，もくろむs as she listened; it made her heart glow to see Richard so glad. But when, forgetting her presence, Purdy cried: "And I must 自白する, 刑事...I took a kiss from Mrs. Polly. Gad, old man, how she's come on!" Polly あわてて retired to the kitchen.

At （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する the same high spirits 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd: it did not often happen that Richard was brought out of his 爆撃する like this, thought Polly gratefully, and heaped her 訪問者's plate to the brim. His first hunger stilled, Purdy fell to giving a slapdash account of his experiences. He kept to no 整然とした sequence, but threw them out just as they occurred to him: a rub with bushrangers in the 黒人／ボイコット Forest, his adventures as a long-distance drover in the Mildura, the 裁判，公判s of a week he had spent in a boiling-負かす／撃墜する 設立 on the Murray: "Where the stink wa so foul, you two, that I vomited like a dog every day!" Under the 軍隊 of this 長期冒険旅行 husband and wife 徐々に dropped into silence, which they broke only by 選び出す／独身 words of astonishment and sympathy; while the child Trotty spooned in her pudding without seeing it, her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, solemn 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd unblinkingly on this new uncle, who was like a wonderful story-調書をとる／予約する come alive.

In Mahony's feelings for Purdy at this moment, there was 非，不，無 of the old intolerant 優越. He had been 扶養家族 for so long on a mere surface 知識 with his fellows, that he now felt to the 十分な how precious the tie was that bound him to Purdy. Here （機の）カム one for whom he was not alone the reserved, struggling practitioner, the rather moody man 前進するing to middle-age; but also the 刑事 of his boyhood and 早期に 青年.

He had often imagined the satisfaction it would be to confide his troubles to Purdy. Compared, however, with the hardships the latter had undergone, these seemed of small importance; and dinner passed without any allusion to his own 事件／事情／状勢s. And now the chances of his speaking out were slight; he could have been 完全に frank only under the first 刺激 of 会合.

Even when they rose from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する Purdy continued to 持つ／拘留する the 行う／開催する／段階. For he had turned up with hardly a shirt to his 支援する, and had to be rigged out afresh from Mahony's wardrobe. It was decided that he should remain their guest in the 合間; also that Mahony should call on his に代わって on the Commissioner of Police, and put in a good word for him. For Purdy had come 支援する with the idea of 捜し出すing a 職業 in the Ballarat 機動力のある 軍隊.

When Mahony could no longer put off starting on his afternoon 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, Purdy went with him to the livery-barn, limping briskly at his 味方する. On the way, he exclaimed aloud at the marvellous changes that had taken place since he was last in the 郡区. There were half a dozen gas-lamps in Sturt Street by this time, the gas 存在 distilled from a mixture of oil and gum-leaves.

"One wouldn't credit it if one didn't see it with one's own peepers!" he cried, 繰り返して bringing up short before the plate-glass windows of the shops, the many handsome, verandahed hotels, the granite 前線 of Christ Church. "And from what I hear, 刑事, now companies have jumped the （人命などを）奪う，主張するs and are 深い-沈むing in earnest, fortunes'll be made like one o'clock."

But on getting home again, he sat 負かす／撃墜する in 前線 of Polly and said, with a 事務的な 空気／公表する: "And now tell me all about old 刑事! You know, 投票, he's such an 半端物 fish; if he himself doesn't 申し込む／申し出 to uncork, somehow one can't just pump him. And I want to know everything that 関心s him —from A to Z."

Polly could not 持つ／拘留する out against this affectionate curiosity. 堅固に守るing her needle in its stuff, she put her work away and 従うd. And soon to her own satisfaction. For the first time in her married life she was led to discuss her husband's ways and 活動／戦闘s with another; and, to her amazement, she 設立する that it was easier to talk to Purdy about Richard than to Richard himself. Purdy and she saw things in the same light; no rigmarole of explanation was necessary. Now with Richard, it was not so. In conversation with him, one 絶えず felt that he was not speaking out, or, to put it more plainly, that he was going on 一方／合間 with his own, very different thoughts. And behind what he did say, there was sure to lurk some imaginary scruple, some rather far-fetched delicacy of feeling which it was hard to get at, and harder still to understand.

一時期／支部 VII

Summer had come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する again, and the motionless white heat of December lay 激しい on the place. The low little houses seemed to cower beneath it; and the smoke from their chimneys drew 黒人／ボイコット, perpendicular lines on the pale sky. If it was a 悲惨 at this season to 横断する the 炎ing, dusty roads, it was almost worse to be within doors, where the thin 木造の 塀で囲むs were 権力のない to keep out the heat, and 飛行機で行くs and mosquitoes 激怒（する）d in chorus. にもかかわらず, 決定するd Christmas 準備s went on in dozens of tiny, zinc-roofed kitchens, the 気温 of which was not much below that of the ovens themselves; and kindly, 井戸／弁護士席-to-do people like Mrs. Glendinning and Mrs. Urquhart drove in in hooded buggies, with green 飛行機で行く-隠すs dangling from their 幅の広い-brimmed hats, and dropped a goose here, a turkey there, on their いっそう少なく 繁栄する friends. They robbed their gardens, too, of the summer's last flowers, arum-lilies and brilliant geraniums, to decorate the Archdeacon's church for the festival; and many ladies spent the whole day beforehand making 花冠s and crosses, and festoons to encircle the lamps.

No one was busier than Polly. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to give Purdy, who had been on short ありふれたs for so long, a special Christmas 扱う／治療する. She had willing helpers in him and Jerry: the two of them chopped and 石／投石するd and stirred, while she, seated on the 封鎖する of the woodstack, her 長，率いる tied up in an old pillow-事例／患者, plucked and singed the goose that had fallen to her 株. に向かって four o'clock on Christmas Day they drew their 議長，司会を務めるs to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and with 緩和するd collars 始める，決める about enjoying the good things. Or pretending to enjoy them. This was Mahony's 事例／患者; for the day was no holiday for him, and his 長，率いる ached from the sun. At tea-time Hempel arrived to 支払う／賃金 a call, looking very spruce in a long 黒人／ボイコット coat and white tie; and の近くに on his heels followed old Mr. Ocock. The latter, having deposited his hat under his seat and tapped several pockets, produced a letter, which he 広げるd and 手渡すd to Polly with a 幅の広い grin. It was from his daughter, and 含む／封じ込めるd the news of his wife's death. "Died o' the 不平（をいう）s, I lay you! An' the first good turn she ever done me." The main point was that 行方不明になる Amelia, now at liberty, was already taking advice about the safest line of clipper-ships, and asking for a reply by return to a number of 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の questions. Could one depend on 審理，公聴会 God's Word preached of a Sunday? Was it customary for 女性（の）s to go 武装した 同様に as men? Were the 黒人／ボイコットs 変えるd, and what 量 of 着せる／賦与するing did they wear?

"Thinks she's comin' to the 支援する o' beyond, does Mely!" chuckled the old man, and slapped his thigh at the sudden idea that occurred to him of "takin' a rise out of 'er." "Won't she 星／主役にする when she gits 'ere, that's all!"

"井戸／弁護士席, now you'll 簡単に have to build," said Polly, after 脅すing to 令状 個人として to 行方不明になる Amelia, to 安心させる her. Why not move over west, and （問題を）取り上げる a piece of ground in the same road as themselves? But from this he excused himself, with a laugh and a spit, on the 得点する／非難する／２０ that no land-sales had yet been held in their neighbourhood: when he did turn out of his 現在の four 塀で囲むs, which had always been plenty good enough for him, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 a place he could "fit up tidy"; which it 'ud stick in his throat to do so, if he thought it might any day be sold over his 長，率いる. Mahony winced at this. Then laughed, with an 誇張するd carelessness. If, in a country like this, you waited for all to be 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and sure, you would wait till Domesday. 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, the thrust rankled. It was a fact that he himself had not spent a sou on his 前提s since they finished building. The thought at the 支援する of his mind, too, was, why waste his hard-earned income on 改良s that might 利益 only the next-comer? The yard they sat in, for instance! Polly had her 女／おっせかい屋s and a ramshackle 女／おっせかい屋-house; but not a spadeful of earth had been turned に向かって the wished-for garden. It was just the ordinary 植民地の backyard, 盗品故買者d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with rude palings which did not match, and were mended here and there with bits of hoop-アイロンをかける; its ground space littered with a medley of articles for which there was no room どこかよそで: boards left lying by the 建設業者s, empty kerosene-tins, a couple of tubs, a ragged 茎-議長，司会を務める, some old 事例／患者s. Wash-lines, on which at the moment a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of stockings hung, stretched 永久的に from corner to corner; and the whole was 支配するd by the big 一連の会議、交渉／完成する galvanised-アイロンをかける 戦車／タンク.

On ボクシング Day Purdy got the 貸付金 of a lorry and drove a large party, 含むing several children, comfortably placed on straw, hassocks and low 議長，司会を務めるs, to the Races a few miles out. Half Ballarat was making in the same direction; and whoever owned a horse that was sound in the 勝利，勝つd and anything of a stepper had entered it for some item on the programme. The Grand Stand, a bark shed open to the 空気／公表する on three 味方するs, was 訴える手段／行楽地d to only in the 事例／患者 of a sudden downpour; the occupants of the dust-laden buggies, wagonettes, ブレーキs, carts and drays preferred to follow events standing on their seats, and on the boards that served them as seats. After the 会合, those who belonged to the Urquhart-Glendinning 始める，決める went on to Yarangobilly, and danced till long pastmidnight on the 幅の広い verandah. It was nearly three o'clock before Purdy brought his 負担 安全に home. Under the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する white moon, the lorry was strewn with the forms of sleeping children.

早期に next morning while Polly, still only half awake, was 注ぐing out coffee and giving Richard who, poor fellow, could not afford to leave his 患者s, an account of their doings—with 確かな omissions, of course: she did not について言及する the glaring indiscretion Agnes Glendinning had been 有罪の of, in disappearing with Mr. Henry Ocock into a dark shrubbery—while Polly talked, the postman 手渡すd in two letters, which were of a nature to put balls and races clean out of her 長，率いる. The first was in Mrs. Beamish's ill-formed 手渡す, and told a sorrowful tale. Custom had 完全に gone: a new hotel had been 築くd on the new road; Beamish was 軍隊d to 宣言する himself a 破産者／倒産した; and in a few days the Family Hotel, with all its contents, would be put up at public auction. What was to become of them, God alone knew. She supposed she would end her days in taking in washing, and the girls must go out as servants. But she was sure Polly, now so up in the world, with a husband doing so 井戸／弁護士席, would not forget the old friends who had once been so 肉親，親類d to her —with much more in the same 緊張する, which Polly skipped, in reading the letter aloud. The long and short of it was: would Polly ask her husband to lend them a couple of hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs to make a fresh start with, or failing that to put his 指名する to a 法案 for the same 量?

"Of course she hasn't an idea we were 強いるd to borrow money ourselves," said Polly in 返答 to Mahony's ironic laugh. "I couldn't tell them that."

"No...nor that it's a perpetual struggle to keep the wolf from the door," answered her husband, 乱打するing in the 最高の，を越す of an egg with the 支援する of his spoon.

"Oh, Richard dear, things aren't やめる so bad as that," said Polly cheerfully. Then she heaved a sigh. "I know, of course, we can't afford to help them; but I do feel so sorry for them"—she herself would have given the dress off her 支援する. "And I think, dear, if you didn't mind very much, we might ask one of the girls up to stay with us...till the worst is over."

"Yes, I suppose that wouldn't be impossible," said Mahony. "If you've 始める，決める your heart on it, my Polly. If, too, you can 説得する Master Purdy to forgo the 慰安 of your good feather-bed. And I'll see if I can wring out a fiver for you to enclose in your letter."

Polly jumped up and kissed him. "Purdy is going anyhow. He said only last night he must look for lodgings 近づく the Police 駅／配置する." Here a thought struck her; she coloured and smiled. "I'll ask Tilly first," said she.

Mahony laughed and shook his finger at her. "The best laid 計画（する）s o' mice and men! And what's one to say to a match-製造者 who is still growing out of her 着せる／賦与するs?"

At this Polly clapped a を引き渡す his mouth, for 恐れる Ellen should hear him. It was a sore point with her that she had more than once of late had to lengthen her dresses.

As soon as she was alone she sat 負かす／撃墜する to compose a reply to Mrs. Beamish. It was no 平易な 職業: she was 強いるd to say that Richard felt unable to come to their 援助（する）; and, at the same time, to 避ける touching on his 私的な 事件／事情／状勢s; had to disappoint as kindly as she could; to be truthful, yet tactful. Polly wrote, and re-wrote: the 商売／仕事 cost her the forenoon.

She could not even 圧力（をかける） Tilly to pack her box and come at once; for her second letter that morning had been from Sara, who wrote that, having decided to shake the dust of the 植民地 off her feet, she wished to 支払う／賃金 them a 飛行機で行くing visit before sailing, "注ぐ faire mes adieux." She 調印するd herself "Your affectionate sister Zara," and on her arrival explained that, tired of continually 教えるing people in the pronunciation of her 指名する, she had decided to alter the （一定の）期間ing and be done with it. Moreover, a little bird had whispered in her ear that, under its new form, it fitted her rather "French" 空気／公表する and looks a thousand times better than before.

Descending from the coach, Zara 注目する，もくろむd Polly up and 負かす／撃墜する and 公約するd she would never have known her; and, on the way home, Polly more than once felt her sister's gaze 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 批判的に on her. For her part, she was able to 保証する Zara that she saw no change whatever in her, since her last visit—even since the date of the wedding. And this pleased Zara mightily; for as she 認める, in 除去するing hat and mantle, and passing the damped corner of a towel over her 直面する, she dreaded the ageing 影響s of the 気候 on her 罰金 complexion. の近くに as ever about her own 関心s, she gave no 推論する／理由 for her abrupt 決意 to leave the country; but from その後の talk Polly gathered that, for one thing, Zara had 設立する her position at the 長，率いる of John's 設立—"Undertaken in the first place, my dear, at 巨大な personal sacrifice!" —no sinecure. John had 証明するd a 正規の／正選手 martinet; he had countermanded her orders, 干渉するd about the 世帯 法案s—had even （刑事）被告 her of lining her own pocket. As for little Johnny—the bait 初めは thrown out to induce her to 受託する the 地位，任命する—he had long since been sent to 搭乗-school. "A 完全に bad, unprincipled boy!" was Zara's 判決. And when Polly, big with pity, expostulated: "But Zara, he is only six years old!" her sister retorted with a: "My dear, I know the world, and you don't," to which Polly could think of no reply.

Zara had 発表するd herself for a 明らかにする fortnight's stay; but the man who carried her trunk groaned and sweated under it, and was so insolent about the size of the coin she dropped in his palm that Polly followed him by stealth into the passage, to make it up to a 栄冠を与える. As usual Zara was attired in the 高さ of fashion. She brought a 始める，決める of "the hoops" with her—the first to be seen on Ballarat—and once more Polly was torn between an honest 賞賛 of her sister's daring, and an 平等に honest 当惑 at the notice she attracted. Zara swam and glided about the streets, to the hilarious amazement of the 全住民; floated feather-light, 大波ing here, depressing there, with all the waywardness of a child's balloon; supported—or so it seemed—by two of the tiniest feet ever bestowed on mortal woman. Aha! but that was one of the 長，指導者 長所s of "the hoops," 宣言するd Zara; that, and the 可能性 of getting still more stuff into your skirts without materially 増加するing their 負わせる. There was something in that, 譲歩するd Polly, who often felt hers drag 激しい. Besides, as she reminded Richard that night, when he lay alternately chuckling and snorting at woman's folly, custom was everything. Once they had smiled at Zara appearing in a hat: "And now we're all wearing them."

Another practical consideration that occurred to her she 表明するd with some diffidence. "But Zara, don't you...I mean...aren't they very draughty?"

Zara had to repeat her shocked but emphatic 否定 in the presence of Mrs. Glendinning and Mrs. Urquhart, both ladies having a mind to bring their wardrobes up to date. They agreed that there was much to be said in favour of the 器具, over and above its novelty. 特に would it be welcome at those times when...But here the （衆議院の）議長s dropped into woman's mysterious code of nods and 調印するs; while Zara, turning modestly away, pretended to count the stitches in a crochet-antimacassar.

Yes, nowadays, as Mrs. Dr. Mahony, Polly was able to introduce her sister to a society worthy of Zara's gifts; and Zara enjoyed herself so 井戸／弁護士席 that, had her 寝台／地位 not been 調書をとる／予約するd, she might have 熟視する／熟考するd 延長するing her visit. She 洪水d with gracious commendation. The house—though, of course, compared with John's splendour, a trifle plain and poky—was a decided 前進する on the 蓄える／店; Polly herself much 改善するd: "You do look 強健な, my dear!" And—though Zara held her peace about this—the fact of Mahony's 存在 from home each day, for hours at a stretch, lent an 付加 支え（る） to her satisfaction. Under these 条件s it was possible to keep on good 条件 with her brother-in-法律.

Zara's natty 外見 and sprightly ways made her a favourite with every one 特に the gentlemen. The episcopal bazaar （機の）カム off at this time; and Zara had the brilliant idea of a bran-pie. This was the success of the entertainment. From behind the refreshment-立ち往生させる where, with Mrs. Long, she was 注ぐing out cups of tea and serving cheesecakes and sausage-rolls by the hundred, Polly looked proudly across the beflagged hall, to the merry group of which her sister was the centre. Zara was 持つ／拘留するing her own, even with Mr. Henry Ocock; and Mr. Urquhart had 構成するd himself her 権利 手渡す.

"Your sister is no 疑問 a most fascinating woman," said Mrs. Urquhart from the seat with which she had been 融通するd; and heaved a gentle sigh. "How 半端物 that she should never have married!"

"I'm afraid Zara's too particular," said Polly. "It's not for want of 存在 asked."

Her 注目する，もくろむs met Purdy's as she spoke—Purdy had come up laden with empty cups, a pair of 幼児s' boots dangling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck—and they 交流d smiles; for Zara's 最新の 事件／事情／状勢 du coeur was a source of 広大な／多数の／重要な amusement to them.

Polly had 補助装置d at the first 会合 between her sister and Purdy with very mixed feelings. On that occasion Purdy happened to be in plain 着せる／賦与するs, and Zara pronounced him charming. The next day, however, he dropped in 覆う？ in the 二塁打-breasted blue jacket, the high boots and green-隠すd cabbage-tree he wore when on 義務; and thereupon Zara's opinion of him sank to null, and was not to be raised even by him 現在のing himself in 十分な dress: white-braided trousers, red 直面するd 爆撃する jacket, pill-box cap, cartouche box and cavalry sword. "La, Polly! Nothing but a ありふれた policeman!" In vain did Polly explain the difference between a member of the ordinary 軍隊 and a 機動力のある 州警察官，騎馬警官 of the gold-護衛する; in vain lay 強調する／ストレス on Richard's 楽しみ at seeing Purdy buckle to 安定した work, no 事柄 what. Zara's thoughts had taken wing for a land where such anomalies were not; where you were not asked to drink tea with the 井戸／弁護士席-meaning constable who led you across a （人が）群がるd thoroughfare or turned on his bull's 注目する，もくろむ for you in a 霧, 準備の to calling up a hackney-cab.

But the chilly condescension with which, 今後, Zara 扱う／治療するd him did not seem to trouble Purdy. When he ran in for five minutes of a morning, he eschewed the 前線 入り口 and took up his perch on the kitchen-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. From here, while Polly cooked and he nibbled half-baked pastry, the two of them followed the 進歩 of events in the parlour.

Zara's arrival on Ballarat had been the cue for Hempel's reappearance, and now hardly a day went by on which the lay-helper did not neglect his chapel work, ーするために 支払う／賃金 what Zara called his "devoirs." Slight were his pretexts for coming: a rare bit of 乾燥した，日照りのd 海草 for bookmark; a 宗教的な 定期刊行物 with a turned-負かす／撃墜する page; a nosegay. And though Zara would not nowadays go the length of walking out with a dissenter—she preferred on her 公表／放送s to 占領する the box-seat of Mr. Urquhart's four-in-手渡す—she had no 反対 to Hempel keeping her company during the empty hours of the forenoon when Polly was lost in 国内の cares. She 受託するd his offerings, mimicked his 欠陥のある speech, and was continually 運ぶ／漁獲高ing him up the precipice of self-不信, only to let him slip 支援する as soon as he reached the 最高の，を越す.

One day Purdy entered the kitchen 二塁打d up with laughter. In passing the 前線 of the house he had thrown a look in at the parlour-window; and the sight of the prim and proper Hempel on his 膝s on the woolly hearthrug so tickled his sense of humour that, having spluttered out the news, 支援する he went to the passage, where he crouched 負かす／撃墜する before the parlour-door and glued his 注目する，もくろむ to the keyhole.

"Oh, Purdy, no! What if the door should suddenly 飛行機で行く open?"

But there was something in Purdy's いたずらs that a laughter-lover like Polly could never for long withstand. Here, now, in feigning to imitate the unfortunate Hempel, he was sheerly irresistible. He clapped his 手渡すs to his heart, showed the whites of his 注目する，もくろむs, wept, gesticulated and tore his hair; and Polly, after trying in vain to keep a straight 直面する, sat 負かす／撃墜する and went off into a fit of stifled mirth—and when Polly did give way, she was apt to 始める，決める every one 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her laughing, too. Ellen's shoulders shook; she held a 握りこぶし to her mouth. Even little Trotty shrilled out her tinny treble, without knowing in the least what the joke was.

When the merriment was at its 高さ, the 前線 door opened and in walked Mahony. An instant's blank amazement, and he had しっかり掴むd the whole 状況／情勢—Richard was always so fearfully quick at understanding, thought Polly ruefully. Then, though Purdy jumped to his feet and the laughter died out as if by 命令（する）, he drew his brows together, and without 説 a word, stalked into the 外科 and shut the door.

Like a schoolboy who has been 茎d, Purdy dug his knuckles into his 注目する，もくろむs and rubbed his hindquarters—to the fresh delight of Trotty and the girl.

"井戸／弁護士席, so long, Polly! I'd better be making 跡をつけるs. The old man's on the warpath." And in an undertone: "Same old grouser! Never could take a joke."

"He's tired. I'll make it all 権利," gave Polly 支援する.

—"It was only his fun, Richard," she pleaded, as she held out a linen jacket for her husband to slip his 武器 into.

"Fun of a 肉親，親類d I won't 許す in my house. What an example to 始める，決める the child! What's more, I shall let Hempel know that he is 存在 made a butt of. And speak my mind to your sister about her heartless behaviour."

"Oh, don't do that, Richard. I 約束 it shan't happen again. It was very stupid of us, I know. But Purdy didn't really mean it unkindly; and he is so comical when he starts to imitate people." And Polly was all but off again, at the remembrance.

But Mahony, stooping to decipher the 指名するs Ellen had written on the 予定する, did not unbend. It was not 単に the vulgar joke that had 感情を害する／違反するd him. No, what really rankled was the sudden 冷気／寒がらせる his unlooked-for 入り口 had cast over the group; they had scattered and gone scurrying about their 商売／仕事, like a pack of naughty children who had been up to mischief behind their master's 支援する. He was the schoolmaster —the spoilsport. They were all afraid of him. Even Polly.

But here （機の）カム Polly herself to say: "Dinner, dear," in her kindest トン. She also put her arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck and hugged him. "Not cross any more, Richard? I know we behaved disgracefully." Her touch put the 栄冠を与える on her words. Mahony drew her to him and kissed her.

But the true origin of the unpleasantness, Zara, who in her ghoulish delight at seeing Hempel grovel before her—thus Mahony worded it—behaved more kittenishly than ever at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する: Zara Mahony could not so easily 許す; and for the 残りの人，物 of her stay his manner to her was so forbidding that she, too, froze; and to Polly's 悔いる the old bad relation between them （機の）カム up もう一度.

But Zara was enjoying herself too 井戸／弁護士席 to 削減（する） her visit short on Mahony's account. "Besides, poor thing," thought Polly, "she has really nowhere to go." What she did do was to carry her 長，率いる very high in her brother-in-法律's presence; to speak at him rather than to him; and in 私的な to 主張する to Polly on her 力／強力にするs of discernment. "You may say what you like, my dear—I can see you have a very 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to put up with!"

At last, however, the day of her 出発 broke, and she went off まっただ中に a babble of 別れの（言葉，会）s, of requests for remembrance, a ぱたぱたするing of pocket-handkerchiefs, the like of which Polly had never known; and to himself Mahony breathed the hope that they had seen the last of Zara, her fripperies and affectations. "Your sister will certainly fit better into the 条件s of English life."

Polly cried at the parting, which might be final; then blew her nose and 乾燥した，日照りのd her 注目する，もくろむs; for she had a busy day before her. Tilly Beamish had been waiting with ill-隠すd impatience for Zara to vacate the spare room, and was to arrive that night.

Mahony was not at home to welcome the new-comer, nor could he be 現在の at high tea. When he returned, に向かって nine o'clock, he 設立する Polly with a very red 直面する, and so 十分な of fussy cares for her guest's 慰安—her natural kindliness distorted to caricature—that she had not a word for him. One look at 行方不明になる Tilly explained everything, and his 尊敬（する）・点s duly paid he retired to the 外科, to indulge a smile at Polly's expense. Here Polly soon joined him, Tilly, 疲労，（軍の）雑役d by her 旅行 and by her bounteous meal, having betaken herself 早期に to bed.

"Ha, ha!" laughed Mahony, not without a 確かな mischievous satisfaction at his young wife's discomfiture. "And with the prospect of a second 版 to follow!"

But Polly would not capitulate 権利 off. "I don't think it's very 肉親，親類d of you to talk like that, Richard," she said 温かく. "People can't help their looks." She moved about the room putting things straight, and 避けるing his 注目する，もくろむ. "As long as they mean 井戸／弁護士席 and are good...But I think you would rather no one ever （機の）カム to stay with us, at all."

直す／買収する，八百長をするing her with meaning 主張 and still smiling, Mahony opened his 武器. The next moment Polly was on his 膝, her 直面する hidden in his shoulder. There she shed a few 涙／ほころびs. "Oh, isn't she dreadful? I don't know what I shall do with her. She's been serving behind the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, Richard, for more than a year. And she's come 推定する／予想するing to be taken everywhere and to have any 量 of gaiety."

At coach-time she had dragged a 気が進まない Purdy to the office. But as soon as he caught sight of Tilly: "On the box, Richard, beside the driver, with her hair all towsy-wowsy in the 勝利，勝つd—he just said: 'Oh, lor, Polly!' and disappeared, and that was the last I saw of him. I don't know how I should have got on if it hadn't been for old Mr. Ocock, who was 負かす／撃墜する 会合 a 小包. He was most 肉親，親類d; he helped us home with her carpet-捕らえる、獲得する, and saw after her trunk. And, oh dear, what do you think? When he was going away he said to me in the passage—so loud I'm sure Tilly must have heard him—he said: '井戸／弁護士席! that's something like a 人物／姿／数字 of a 女性（の） this time, Mrs. Doc. As 罰金 a young woman as ever I see!'"

And Polly hid her 直面する again; and husband and wife laughed in concert.

一時期／支部 VIII

That night a 広大な／多数の／重要な 嵐／襲撃する rose. Mahony, sitting reading after everyone else had retired, saw it coming, and lamp in 手渡す went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the house to 安全な・保証する hasps and catches; then stood at the window to watch the 嵐／襲撃する's approach. In one half of the sky the 星／主役にするs were still 平和的に alight; the other was hidden by a dense cloud, which （機の）カム racing along like a 巨大（な） bat with outspread wings, devouring the 星／主役にするs in its flight. The 嵐／襲撃する broke; there was a sudden shrill screeching, a grinding, 麻薬を吸うing, whistling, and the 勝利，勝つd 投げつけるd itself against the house as if to level it with the ground; failing in this, it banged and 乱打するd, making windows and doors shake like loose teeth in their sockets. Then it swept by to wreak its fury どこかよそで, and there was a 感謝する なぎ out of which burst a peal of 雷鳴. And now peal followed peal, and the 直面する of the sky, with its 集まりs of 渦巻くing, frothy cloud, 似ているd an angry sea. The 雷 ripped it in 猛烈な／残忍な ジグザグのs, darting out hundreds of spectral fangs. It was a magnificent sight.

Polly （機の）カム running to see where he was, the child cried, 行方不明になる Tilly opened her door by a 手渡す's-breadth, and thrust a red, puffy 直面する, でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd in curl-新たな展開s, through the 割れ目. Nobody thought of sleep while the commotion lasted, for 恐れる of 解雇する／砲火／射撃: once alight, these exposed little 木造の houses 炎d up like heaps of shavings. The clock-手渡すs pointed to one before the 嵐／襲撃する showed 調印するs of abating. Now, the rain was 注ぐing 負かす／撃墜する, making an ear-splitting din on the アイロンをかける roof and leaping from every gutter and spout. It had turned very 冷淡な. Mahony shivered as he got into bed.

He seemed hardly to have の近くにd an 注目する，もくろむ when he was wakened by a loud knocking; at the same time the wire of the night-bell was almost wrenched in two. He sat up and looked at his watch. It 手配中の，お尋ね者 a few minutes to three; the rain was still 落ちるing in 激流s, the 勝利，勝つd sighed and moaned. Wild horses should not drag him out on such a night! Thrusting his 武器 into the sleeves of his dressing-gown, he threw up the parlour window. "Who's there?" The hiss of the rain 削減（する） his words through.

A 人物／姿／数字 on the doorstep turned at the sound. "Is this a doctor's? I wuz sent here. Doctor! for God's sake..."

"What is it? Stop a minute! I'll open the door."

He did so, letting in a 爆破 of 勝利，勝つd and a 急ぐ of rain that flooded the oilcloth. The 侵入者, off whom the water streamed, had to shout to make himself audible.

"It's me—Mat Doyle's me 指名する! It's me wife, doctor; she's dying. I've 貯蔵所 all night on the road. Ah, for the love of—"

"Where is it?" Mahony put his 手渡す to the 味方する of his mouth, to keep his words from 飛行機で行くing 流浪して in the 勝利，勝つd.

"米，稲's 残り／休憩（する）. You're the third I've 貯蔵所 to. Not one of the dirty dogs'ull 動かす a 脚! Me girl may die like a rabbit for all they care."—The man's 発言する／表明する broke, as he halloed particulars.

"米，稲's 残り／休憩（する）? On a night like this? Why, the creek will be out."

"Doctor! you're from th' ould country, I can hear it in your lip. 港／避難所't you a wife, too, doctor? Then show a bit o' mercy to 地雷!"

"Tut, tut, man, 非，不，無 of that!" said Mahony curtly. "You should have bespoken me at the proper time to …に出席する your wife.—Besides, there'll be no getting along the road to-night."

The other caught the 公式文書，認める of 産する／生じるing. "Sure an' you'd go out, doctor dear, without thinkin', to save your dog if he was drownin'. I've got me buggy 負かす／撃墜する there; I'll take you 安全な. And you shan't 悔いる it; I'll make it 価値（がある） your while, by the Lord Harry I will!"

"Pshaw!"—Mahony opened the door of the 外科 and struck a match. It was a rough grizzled fellow—a "cocky," on his own showing—who 現在のd himself in the lamplight. His wife had fallen ill that afternoon. At first everything seemed to be going 井戸／弁護士席; then she was 掴むd with fits, had one fit after another, and all but bit her tongue in two. There was nobody with her but a young girl he had fetched from a mile away. He had meant, when her time （機の）カム, to bring her to the 地区 Hospital. But they had been taken unawares. While he waited he sat with his 肘s on his 膝s, his 直面する between his clenched 握りこぶしs.

In dressing, Mahony 安心させるd Polly, and 教えるd her what to say to people who （機の）カム 問い合わせing after him; it was ありそうもない he would be 支援する before afternoon. Most of the 患者s could wait till then. The one exception, a 事例／患者 of typhoid in its second week, a young Scotch 外科医, を締める, whom he had 強いるd in a 類似の 緊急, would no 疑問 see for him—she should send Ellen 負かす／撃墜する with a 公式文書，認める. And having 注ぐd Doyle out a nobbler and put a flask in his own pocket, Mahony 再開するd the 前線 door to the howl of the 勝利，勝つd.

The lantern his guide carried shed only a tiny circlet of light on the blackness; and the two men 選ぶd their steps gingerly along the flooded road. The rain ran in jets off the brim of Mahony's hat, and 負かす／撃墜する the 支援する of his neck.

Having climbed into the buggy they 前進するd at a funeral pace, leaving it to the sagacity of the horse to keep the 跡をつける. At the creek, sure enough, the water was out, the 橋（渡しをする） gone. To reach the next 橋（渡しをする）, five miles off, a crazy cross-country 運動 would have been necessary; and Mahony was for giving up the 職業. But Doyle would not 認める 敗北・負かす. He unharnessed the horse, 始める，決める Mahony on its 支援する, and himself 持つ／拘留するing to its tail, 軍隊d the beast, by dint of kicking and 攻撃するing, into the water; and not only got them 安全に across, but up the 法外な sticky clay of the opposite bank. It was six o'clock and a cloudless morning when, numb with 冷淡な, his 着せる／賦与するing 粘着するing to him like wet 海草, Mahony entered the 木造の hut where the real work he had come out to do began.

Later in the day, 覆う？ in an 半端物 collection of baggy 衣料品s, he sat and warmed himself in the sun, which was 急速な／放蕩な 製図／抽選 up in the form of a blankety もや the moisture from the ground. He had 首尾よく 成し遂げるd, under the worst possible 条件s, a ticklish 操作／手術; and was now so tired that, with his chin on his chest, he fell 急速な／放蕩な asleep.

Doyle wakened him by 発表するing the arrival of the buggy. The good man, who had more than one nobbler during the morning could not 持つ／拘留する his tongue, but made still another wordy 試みる／企てる to 表明する his 感謝. "Whither me girl lives or dies, it'll not be Mat Doyle who forgits what you did for him this night, doctor! An' if iver you want a bit o' work done, or some one to do your lyin' awake at night for you, just you gimme the tip. I don't mind tellin' you now, I'd me shootin'-アイロンをかける here" —he touched his 権利 hip—"an' if you'd 辞退するd—you was the third, mind you,—I'd have 演習d you where you stood, God damn me if I wouldn't!"

Mahony 注目する，もくろむd the （衆議院の）議長 with derision. "Much good that would have done your wife, you fathead! 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, we'll say nothing to 地雷, if you please, about anything of that sort."

"No, may all the saints bless 'er and give 'er health! An' as I say, doctor..." In speaking he had drawn a roll of bank-公式文書，認めるs from his pocket, and now he tried to stuff them between Mahony's fingers.

"What's this? My good man, keep your money till it's asked for!" and Mahony unclasped his 手渡すs, so that the 公式文書，認めるs ぱたぱたするd to the ground.

"Then there let 'em lay!"

But when, in 着せる／賦与するs 乾燥した，日照りのd stiff as cardboard, Mahony was rolling townwards—his coachman, a lad of some ten or twelve who 扱うd the reins to the manner born—as they went he chanced to feel in his coat pocket, and there 設立する five ten-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認めるs rolled up in a neat bundle.

The main part of the road was 乾燥した，日照りの and hard again; but all 下落するs and 穴を開けるs were 井戸／弁護士席s of liquid mud, which bespattered the two of them from 最高の，を越す to toe as the buggy bumped carelessly in and out. Mahony コースを変えるd himself by thinking of what he could give Polly with this sum. It would serve to buy that pair of gilt cornices or the 激しい gilt-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd pierglass on which she had 始める，決める her heart. He could see her, pink with 楽しみ, expostulating: "Richard! What wicked extravagance!" and hear himself reply: "And pray may my wife not have as pretty a parlour as her 隣人s?" He even cast a thought, in passing, on the pianoforte with which Polly longed to 栄冠を与える the furnishings of her room—though, of course, at least treble this 量 would be needed to cover its cost.—But a fig for such nonsense! He knew but one 合法的 use to make of the 予期しない little windfall, and that was, to put it by for a 雨の day. "At my age, in my position, I ought to have fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs in the bank!"—times without number he had said this to himself, with a growing impatience. But he had not yet managed to save a halfpenny. 栄える as the practice might, the expenses of living held even pace with it. And now, having got its cue, his brain started off again on the old treadmill, reckoning, totting up, finding totals, or more often failing to find them, till his 長，率いる was as hot as his feet were 冷淡な. To-day he could not think 明確に at all.

Nor the next day either. By the time he reached home he was conscious of feeling very ill: he had lancinating 苦痛s in his 四肢s, a 冷気／寒がらせる 負かす／撃墜する his spine, an outrageous 気温. To 始める，決める out again on a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of visits was impossible. He had just to 宙返り／暴落する into bed.

He got between the sheets with that sense of utter 井戸／弁護士席-存在, of almost sensual satisfaction, which only one who is shivering with fever knows. And at first very small things were enough to fill him with content: the smoothness of the pillow's sleek linen; the shadowy light of the room after long days spent in the dusty glare outside; the 可能性 of 残り／休憩（する）ing, the knowledge that it was his 義務 to 残り／休憩（する）; Polly's soft, 会社／堅い 手渡すs, which were always of the 権利 気温—warm in the 冷淡な 行う／開催する／段階, 冷静な／正味の when the fever scorched him, and neither hot nor 冷淡な when the dripping sweats （機の）カム on. But as the fever 拒絶する／低下するd, these slight 楽しみs lost their 持つ／拘留する. Then he was ridden to death by 黒人／ボイコット thoughts. Not only was day 存在 追加するd to day, he 一方／合間 not turning over a penny; but ideas which he knew to be preposterous insinuated themselves in his brain. Thus, for hours on end he writhed under the belief that his 現在の illness was 予定 単独で to the proximity of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 押し寄せる／沼地, and lay and 悪口を言う／悪態d his folly in having chosen just this neighbourhood to build in. Again, there was the 事例／患者 of typhoid he had been anxious about, 事前の to his own 決裂／故障: under his locum, peritonitis had 始める，決める in and carried off the 患者. At the time he had 受託するd the news from Polly's lips with 無関心／冷淡—too ill to care. But a little later the knowledge of what it meant broke over him, and he 苦しむd the 拷問s of the damned. Not を締める; he alone would be held 責任がある the death; and perhaps not altogether 不正に. Lying there, a prey to morbid 逮捕s, he rebuilt the 事例／患者 in memory, struggling to 解任する each slight variation in 気温, each swift change for better or worse; but as 急速な／放蕩な as he 逮捕（する）d one such 詳細（に述べる）, his drowsy brain let the last but one go, and he had to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 it up もう一度. During the night he grew 確信して that the 親族s of the dead woman ーするつもりであるd to take 活動／戦闘 against him, for 怠慢，過失 or 妥当でない 出席.

An 試みる／企てる to speak of these devilish imaginings to wife and friend was a 失敗. He undertook it in a fit of desperation, when it seemed as if only a strong and 井戸／弁護士席 grounded 対立 would save his 推論する／理由. But this was just what he could not get. Purdy, whom he tried first, held the 天然のまま notion that a sick person should never be gainsaid; and soothingly sympathised and agreed, till Mahony could have cried aloud at such 失敗ing stupidity. Polly did better; she 否定するd him. But not in the 権利 way. She certainly pooh-poohed his idea of the nearness of Yuille's 押し寄せる／沼地 making the house unhealthy; but she did not argue the 事柄, step by step, and 納得させる him that he was wrong. She just laughed at him as at a foolish child, and kissed him, and tucked him in もう一度. And when it （機の）カム to the typhoid's 致命的な 問題／発行する, she had not the knowledge needed to 戦闘 him with any chance of success. She heard him anxiously out, and 許すd herself to be made やめる nervous over a possible fault on his part, so jealous was she for his growing 評判.

So that in the end it was he who had to 慰安 her.

"Don't take any notice of what I say to-day, wife. It's this blessed fever...I'm light-長，率いるd, I think."

But he could hear her uneasily 協議するing with Purdy in the passage.

It was not till his pulse （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 普通は again that he could smile at his 誇張するd 恐れるs. Now, too, 生き返らせるing health brought 支援する a wholesome 利益／興味 in everyday 事件／事情／状勢s. He listened with amusement to Polly's account of the 転換s Purdy was 減ずるd to, to enter the house unseen by 行方不明になる Tilly. On his faithful daily call, the young man would creep 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by the 支援する door, and Tilly was growing more and more 怒った at her 無（不）能 to waylay him. Yes, Polly was rather redly 軍隊d to 収容する／認める, she had abetted him in his 回避s. ("You know, 投票, I might just 同様に tie myself up to old Mother B. herself and be done with it!") Out of sheer pique Tilly had twice now 受託するd old Mr. Ocock's 招待 to 運動 with him. Once, she had returned with a 抱擁する 捕らえる、獲得する of lollies; and once, with a 直面する like a turkey-cock. Polly couldn't help thinking...no, really, Richard, she could not!...that perhaps something might come of it. He should not laugh; just wait and see.

Many 調査s had been made after him. People had 行方不明になるd their doctor, it seemed, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 him 支援する. It was a real red-letter day when he could snap to the catches of his gloves again, and 開始する the step of a buggy.

He had 教えるd Purdy to arrange for the 雇う of this 乗り物, saddle-work 存在 out of the question for him in the 合間. And on his first long 旅行—it led him past Doyle's hut, now, he was sorry to see, in the 手渡すs of strangers; for the wife, on the way to making a fair 回復, had got up too soon, 重税をかけるd her strength and died, and the broken-hearted husband was gone off no one knew where—on this 運動, as mile after mile slid from under the wheels, Mahony felt how 感謝する was the 審査する of a hood between him and the sun.

While he was laid up, the eternal question of how to live on his income had left him, 比較して speaking, in peace. He had of late 可決する・採択するd the habit of doing his 捨てるing and saving at the 手始め of each ４半期/4分の1, so as to get the money 予定 to Ocock put by betimes. His illness had 自然に made a 穴を開ける in this; and now the living from 手渡す to mouth must begin もう一度.

With what remained of Doyle's money he 提案するd to settle his account at the livery-stable. Then the 予期しない happened. His reappearance—he looked very thin and washed-out—evidently jogged a couple of sleepy memories. 同時に two big 法案s were paid, one of which he had 完全に given up. In consequence, he again 設立する himself fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs to the good. And 運動ing to Ocock's office, on 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 day, he 解決するd to go on afterwards to the Bank of Australasia and there deposit this sum.

Grindle, 始める，決める off by a pair of 炎上ing "sideboards," himself 勧めるd Mahony into the sanctum, and the 事件／事情／状勢 was 性質の／したい気がして of in a trice. Ocock was one of the busiest of men nowadays—he no longer needed to invent sham （弁護士の）依頼人s and fictitious interviews—and he utilised the few 半端物 minutes it took to procure a 署名, 手早く書き留める 負かす／撃墜する a 公式文書，認める, open a drawer, 打ち明ける a tin box to 発言／述べる abstractedly on the 天候 and put a polite 調査: "And your good lady? In the best of health, I 信用?"

On 現れるing from the inner room, Mahony saw that the places 以前は filled by Tom and Johnny were 占領するd by strangers; and he was wondering whether it would be indiscreet to ask what had become of the brothers, when Ocock 削減（する） across his 意向. "By the way, Jenkins, has that memorandum I spoke of been drawn up?" he turned to a clerk.

With a sheet of foolscap in his 手渡す, he 招待するd Mahony with a beck of the chin to re-enter his room. "Half a moment! Now, doctor, if you happen to have a little money lying idle, I can put you on to a good thing—a very good thing indeed. I don't know, I'm sure, whether you keep an 注目する，もくろむ on the fluctuations of the 株-market. If so, you'll no 疑問 have noticed the...let me say the extreme 不安定 of 'Porepunkahs.' After making an excellent start, they have dropped till they are now to be had at one-twentieth of their 初めの value."

He did not take much 利益／興味 in 採掘 事柄s was Mahony's reply. However he knew something of the （人命などを）奪う，主張する in question, if only because several of his 知識s had abandoned their 株, in disgust at the repeated calls and the 欠如（する） of （株主への）配当s.

"正確に／まさに. 井戸／弁護士席 now, doctor, I'm in a position to 知らせる you that 'Porepunkahs' will very すぐに be prime favourites on the market, selling at many times their 初めの 人物／姿／数字—their 初めの 人物／姿／数字, sir! No one with a few hundreds to spare could find a better 投資. Now is the time to buy."

A few hundreds!...what does he take me for? thought Mahony; and 拒絶する／低下するd the 処理／取引 off-手渡す. It was very good of Mr. Ocock to think of him; but he preferred to keep （疑いを）晴らす of that 肉親，親類d of thing.

"やめる so, やめる so!" returned Ocock suavely, and 乾燥した，日照りの-washed his 手渡すs with the smile Mahony had never learnt to fathom. "Just as you please, of course.—I'll only ask you, doctor, to 扱う／治療する the 事柄 as 厳密に confidential."

"I suppose he says the same to everyone he tells," was Mahony's comment as he flicked up his horse; and he wondered what the extent might be of the lawyer's personal 利益／興味 in the "Porepunkah Company." Probably the number of 株主s was not large enough to rake up the 資本／首都.

Still, the 出来事/事件 gave him food for thought, and only after の近くにing time did he remember his 意向 of 運動ing home by way of the Bank.

Later in the day he （機の）カム 支援する on the 出来事/事件, and pondered his abrupt 拒絶 of Ocock's 申し込む／申し出. There was nothing unusual in this: he never took advice 井戸／弁護士席; and, was it 軍隊d upon him, nine times out of ten a 確かな inborn contrariness drove him to do just the opposite. Besides, he had not yet learned to look with lenience on the 激怒（する） for 憶測 that had 掴むd the people of Ballarat; and he held that it would be culpable for a man of his slender means to 危険 money in the 広大な／多数の／重要な game. —But was there any hint of 危険 in the 現在の instance? To 裁判官 from Ocock's manner, the 投資 was as 安全な as a house, and lucrative to a degree that made one's 長，率いる swim. "Many times their 初めの 人物／姿／数字!" An Arabian-nights fashion of growing rich, and no mistake! Very different from the laborious grind of his days, in which he had always to reckon with the chance of not 存在 paid at all. That very afternoon had brought him a fresh example of this. He was returning from the Old Magpie Lead, where he had been called to a 事例／患者 of scarlet fever, and saw himself covering the same road daily for some time to come. But he had learned to adjudge his 患者s in a winking; and these, he could 断言する to it, would 証明する to be 非，不，無-payers; of a 肉親，親類d even to 削減（する） and run, once the child was out of danger. Was he really 正当化するd, cramped for money as he was, in 拒絶するing the straight tip Ocock had given him? And he 審議d this 討議する point—argued his need against his 原則s —the whole way home.

As soon as he had changed and seen his 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う 着せる／賦与するing hung out to 空気／公表する, he went impetuously 支援する to Ocock's office. He had altered his mind. A small gift from a 感謝する 患者: yes, fifty, please; they might bring him luck.—And he saw his 指名する written 負かす／撃墜する as the owner of half a hundred 株.

After this, he took a new 利益／興味 in the 採掘 sheet of the 星／主役にする; turned to it, indeed, first of all. For a week, a fortnight, "Porepunkahs" remained 静止している; then they made a call, and, if he did not wish to 没収される, he had to 支払う／賃金 out as many shillings as he held 株. A day or two later they sank a trifle, and Mahony's hopes with them. There even （機の）カム a day when they were not について言及するd; and he gave up his money for lost. But of a sudden they woke to life again, took an 上向き bound, and within a month were 引用するd at five 続けざまに猛撃するs—on rumour alone. "Very 極度の慎重さを要する indeed," said the 星／主役にする. Purdy, his only confidant, went about 断言するing at himself for having let the few he owned lapse; and Mahony itched to sell. He could now have banked two hundred and fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs.

But Ocock laughed him out of countenance—even went so far as to pat him on the shoulder. On no account was he to think of selling. "Sit tight, doctor...sit tight! Till I say the word."

And Mahony reluctantly obeyed.

一時期／支部 IX

In the course of the に引き続いて winter John Turnham （機の）カム to stand as one of two 候補者s for the newly 布告するd 選挙（人）の 地区 of Ballarat West.

The first news his 親族s had of his 意向 was gleaned from the daily paper. Mahony lit on the paragraph by chance one morning; said: "Hullo! Here's something that will 利益／興味 you, my dear," and read it aloud.

Polly laid 負かす／撃墜する her knife and fork, 押し進めるd her plate from her, and went pink with 楽しみ and surprise. "Richard! You don't mean it!" she exclaimed, and got up to look over his shoulder. Yes, there it was—John's 指名する in all the glory of print. "Mr. John Millibank Turnham, one of the 真っ先の 国民s and most 高度に 尊敬（する）・点d denizens of our marvellous metropolis, and a 信頼できる 支持者 of democratic 権利s and the 利益／興味s of our people." Polly drew a 深い breath. "Do you know, Richard, I shouldn't wonder if he （機の）カム to live on Ballarat—I mean if he gets in.—Does Trotty hear? This is Trotty's papa they're 令状ing about in the papers.—Of course we must ask him to stay with us." For this happened during an interregnum, when the spare room was 一時的に out of use.

"Of course we must do nothing of the 肉親，親類d. Your brother will need the best rooms Bath's can give him; and when he's not 現実に on the hustings, he'll be hobnobbing in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, standing as many drinks as there are throats in the （人が）群がる," gave 支援する Mahony, who had the lowest possible opinion of 植民地の politics.

"井戸／弁護士席, at least I can 令状 and tell him how delighted we are," said Polly, not to be done.

"Find out first, my dear, if there's any truth in the 報告（する）／憶測. I can hardly think John would have left us in the dark to this extent."

But John 確認するd the news; and, in the letter Polly read out a week later, 発表するd the 開始 of his （選挙などの）運動をする for the coming month.

I SHALL FEEL MUCH OBLIGED TO YOUR HUSBAND IF HE WILL MEANWHILE EXERT HIS INFLUENCE ON MY BEHALF. HE IS NO DOUBT ACQUAINTED PROFESSIONALLY WITH MANY OF THE LEADING SQUATTERS ROUND BALLARAT, WHOM HE CAN INDUCE TO SUPPORT MY CANDIDATURE.

"Umph!" said Mahony grumpily, and went on scooping out his egg. "We're good enough to tout for him."

"Ssh!" 警告するd Polly, with a ちらりと見ること at Trotty. "Think what it means to him, Richard, and to us, too. It will do your practice ever so much good if he gets in—to be the brother-in-法律 of the member! We must help all we can, dear."

She was going 運動ing to Yarangobilly that day with Archdeacon Long to see a new arrival Richard had recently brought into the world; and now she laid 計画（する）s to kill two birds with one 石／投石する, entering into the 計画／陰謀 with a gusto that astonished Mahony. "Upon my word, wife, I believe you're glad to have something to do."

"Will my own papa gimme a dolly?...like Uncle Papa?" here 麻薬を吸うd Trotty.

"Perhaps. But you will have to be a very good girl, and not talk with your mouth 十分な or dirty your pinnies. Oh, here's a postscript!" Polly had returned to the sheet, and was gloating over it. "John 令状s:

"ESPECIALLY MUST HE ENDEAVOUR TO WIN LAWYER OCOCK OVER TO MY SIDE. I LAY GREAT WEIGHT ON O.'S SUPPORT.

"Oh, Richard, now isn't that unfortunate? I do hope it won't make any difference to John's chances."

Polly's 狼狽 had good grounds. A 示すd coolness had sprung up between her husband and the lawyer; and on no account, she knew, would Richard 同意 to approach Mr. Henry. Some very hot 発言／述べるs made by the latter had been passed on to her by Mrs. Glendinning. She had not dared to tell Richard the worst.

The coolness 時代遅れの from an afternoon when Tilly Beamish had burst into the house in a 明言する／公表する of はびこる excitement. "Oh, Polly! oh, I say! my dear, whatever do you think? That old cove—old O.—'as 現実に had the cheek to make me a 提案."

"Tilly!" gasped Polly, and 紅潮／摘発するd to the roots of her hair. "Oh, my dear, I am pleased!" For Polly's 良心 was still somewhat tender about the 援助（する） she had lent Purdy in his 回避s. The two women kissed, and Tilly cried a little. "It's certainly her first 申し込む／申し出," thought Mrs. Polly. Aloud, she asked hesitatingly: "And do you...shall you...I mean, are you going to 受託する him, Tilly?"

But this was just where Tilly could not （不足などを）補う her mind: should she take him, or should she not? For two whole days she sat about 審議ing the question; and Polly listened to her with all the sympathy and 利益／興味 so momentous a step deserved.

"If you feel you could really learn to care for him, dear. Of course it would be nice for you to have a house of your own. And how happy it would make poor mother to see you settled!"

Tilly tore the last 隠す from her feelings, uttered 甚だしい／１２ダース 信用／信任s. Polly knew 井戸／弁護士席 enough where her real inclination lay. "I've hoped against hope, 投票, that a 確かな person would come to the scratch at last." Yes, it was true enough, he had nothing to 申し込む／申し出 her; but she wasn't the sort to have stuck at that. "I'd have worked my 手渡すs to the bone for 'im, 投票, if 'e'd only said the word." The one drawback to marriage with "you know 'oo" would have been his infirmity. "Some'ow, Polly, I can't picture myself dragging a husband with a gammy 脚 at my heels." From this, Tilly's mind ちらりと見ることd 支援する to the suitor who had honourably 宣言するd himself. Of course "old O." hadn't a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of the gentleman about him; and their ages were unsuitable. "'E owns to fifty-eight, and as you know, 投票, I'm only just turned twenty-five," at which Polly drooped her 長，率いる a little lower over the handkerchief she was hemming, to 避ける 会合 her friend's 注目する，もくろむ. Poor dear Tilly! she would never see thirty again; and she need hardly have troubled, thought Polly, to be insincere with her. But in the same breath she took 支援する the reproach. A woman herself, she understood something of the 恐れる, and shame, and heartburning that had gone to the making of the 嘘（をつく）. Perhaps, too, it was a gentle hint from Tilly what age she now wished to be considered. And so Polly agreed, and said tenderly: yes, certainly, the difference was very 示すd. 一方／合間 Tilly flowed on. These were the two 長，指導者 反対s. On the other 手渡す, the old boy was ludicrously smitten; and she thought one might 信用 her, Tilly B., to soon knock him into 形態／調整. It would also, no 疑問, be possible to squeeze a few 続けざまに猛撃するs out of him に向かって 補助装置ing "pa and ma" in their 現在の struggle. Again, as a married woman she would have a chance of helping Jinny to find a husband: "Though Jinn's gone off so, Polly, I bet you'd hardly know her if you met 'er in the street." To end all, a bird in 手渡す, etc.; and besides, what prospects had she, if she remained a spinster?

So, when she was asked, Tilly 受託するd without その上の humming and hawing an 招待 to 運動 out in the smart dog-cart Mr. Ocock had 雇うd for the 目的; and Polly saw her off with many a small 私的な 調印する of 激励. All went 井戸／弁護士席. A couple of hours later Tilly （機の）カム 飛行機で行くing in, caught Polly up in a 耐える's 抱擁する, and danced her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room. "My dear, wish me joy!—Oh, lor, Polly, I do feel 'appy!" She was wearing a large half-hoop of diamonds on her （犯罪の）一味-finger: nothing would do "old O." but that they should 運動 there and then to the finest jeweller's in Sturt Street, where she had the 選ぶ of a trayful. And now Mr. Ocock, all a-smirk with sheepish pride, was fetched in to receive congratulations, and Polly produced refreshments; and healths were drunk. Afterwards the happy couple dallied in the passage and loitered on the doorstep, till evening was far 前進するd.

It was Polly who, in （疑いを）晴らすing away, was struck dumb by the thought: "But now whatever is to become of 行方不明になる Amelia?"

She wondered if this consideration troubled the old man. Trouble there was, of some sort: he called at the house three days running for a word with Richard. He wore a brand-new pair of shepherd's-plaid trousers, a choker that his work-stained 手渡すs had 国／地域d in tying, a 黒人／ボイコット coat, a 大規模な gold watch-chain. On the third visit he was lucky enough to catch Mahony, and the door of the 外科 の近くにd behind them.

Here Mr. Ocock sat on the extreme 辛勝する／優位 of a 議長，司会を務める; alternately 鎮圧するd his wide-awake flat between his palms and 拡大するd it again, as though he were playing a concertina; and coughed out a wordy preamble. He 保証するd Mahony, to begin with, how 高度に he esteemed him. It was because of this, because he knew doctor was as straight as a 続けざまに猛撃する of candles, that he was going to ask his advice on an ぎこちない 事柄—devilish ぎこちない!—one nobody had any idea of either—except Henry. And Henry had kicked up such a ジュース of a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 at his wanting to marry again, that he was damned if he'd have anything more to do with him. Besides, the doctor knew what lawyers were—the whole 産む／飼育する of 'em! Sharp as needles—特に Henry—but with a sort of squint in their upper storey that made 'em see every mortal thing from the point of 見解（をとる） of 法律. And that was no good to him. What he needed was a plain and honest, a...he hesitated for a word and repeated, "a Honest opinion;" for he only 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do the 権利 thing, what was straight and above board. And at last out it （機の）カム: did "doc." think it would be 事実上の／代理 on the square, and not taking a low-負かす／撃墜する advantage of a 女性（の）, if he omitted to について言及する to "the 未来 Mrs. O" that, up till six months 支援する, he had been 強いるd to...井戸／弁護士席, he'd spit it out short and say, 強いるd to 報告（する）／憶測 himself to the 当局 at 直す／買収する，八百長をするd intervals? Women were such shy cattle, so damned 半端物! You never knew how they'd take a thing like this. One might raise Cain over it, another only laugh, another send him packing. He didn't want to let a 罰金 young woman like Matilda slip if he could help it, by dad he didn't! But he felt he must either 勝利，勝つ her by fair 取引，協定ing or not at all. And having got the 負担 off his chest, the old colonist swallowed hard, and ran the 支援する of his を引き渡す his forehead.

He had kept his 注目する，もくろむs glued to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-脚 in speaking, and so saw neither his hearer's involuntary start at the 損失ing 公表，暴露, nor the nervous 強化するing of the 手渡す that lay along the arm of the 議長，司会を務める. Mahony sat silent, balancing a paper-knife, and fighting 負かす／撃墜する a feeling of 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 不快—his very finger-tips curled under the 緊張する. It was of little use to remind himself that, ever since he had known him, Ocock had led a decent, God-恐れるing life, 尊敬（する）・点d both in his 商売／仕事 relations and by his brethren of the chapel. Nor could he spare more than a ちらりと見ること in passing for those 半端物 traits in the old man's character which were now explained: his itch for public 是認; his unvarying harshness に向かって the pair of incorrigibles who 重さを計るd him 負かす／撃墜する. At this moment he 割引d even the 正直さ that had 誘発するd the 自白. His 態度 of mind was one of: why the ジュース couldn't the old fool have held his tongue?

Oh, these unbidden, injudicious 信用／信任s! How they 複雑にするd life! And as a doctor he was pestered with only too many; he was continually 存在 軍隊d to see behind the scenes. Now, 部外者s, too, must needs choose him for the storehouse of their privacies. Himself he never made a 信用／信任; but it seemed as though just this buttoned-upness on his part 緩和するd people's tongues. Blind to the 旗s of 警告 he hoisted in looks and 耐えるing, they innocently proceeded, as Ocock had done, to throw up insurmountable 障壁s. He could hear a new トン in his own 発言する／表明する when he replied, and was relieved to know the old man dull of perception. For now Ocock had finished speaking, and sat perspiring with 苦悩 to learn his 運命／宿命. Mahony pulled himself together; he could, in good 約束, tender the advice to let the dead past bury its dead. Whatever the 初めの fault had been—no, no, please!...and he raised an 逮捕（する）ing 手渡す—it was, he felt sure, long since fully atoned. And Mr. Ocock had said a true word: women were strange creatures. The 発覚 of his secret might shipwreck his late-設立する happiness. It also, of course, might not—and 本人自身で Mahony did not believe it would; for Ocock's buisness throve like the green bay-tree, and 行方不明になる Tilly had been 約束d a 罰金 two-storeyed house, with 屈服する-windows and a garden, and a carriage-運動 up to the door. Again, the admission might be 受託するd in peace just now, and later on used as a 武器 against him. In his, Mahony's, 注目する，もくろむs, by far the wisest course would be, to let the grass grow over the whole 事件／事情／状勢.

And here he rose, 突然の 終結させるing the interview. "You and I, too, sir, if you please, will forget what has passed between us this morning, and never come 支援する on it. How is Tom getting on in the drapery 商売／仕事? Does he like his billet?"

But 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく as he 勧めるd his 訪問者 out, he felt that there was a 確かな finality about the 活動／戦闘. It was—as far as his 私的な feelings were 関心d—the old man's moral 出口 from the scene.

On the doorstep Ocock hoped that nothing that had been said would reach "your dear little lady." "To 'Enry, too, doc., if you'll be so good, mum's the word! 'Enry 'ud never 許す me, nay, or you eether, if it got to 'is 'ears I'd 貯蔵所 an' let the cat outer the 捕らえる、獲得する. An' 'e's got a bit of a 負かす／撃墜する on you as it is, for it 'avin' 貯蔵所 your place I met the 未来 Mrs. O. at."

"My good man!" broke from Mahony—and in this 演説（する）／住所, which would 以前 never have crossed his lips, all his sensations of the past hour were summed up. "Has your son Henry the"—he checked himself; "does he suppose I—I or my wife—had anything to do with it?"

He turned 支援する to the 外科 hot with annoyance. This, too! Not enough that he must be put out of countenance by indiscreet babbling; he must also get drawn into family squabbles, even be held 責任がある them: he who, brooking no 干渉，妨害 in his own life, 需要・要求するd only that those about him should be as intolerant as he.

It all （機の）カム from Polly's 無差別の 歓待. His house was never his own. And now they had the prospect of John and his 選挙（人）の （選挙などの）運動をする before them. And John's chances of success, and John's stump oratory, and the backstair-work other people were 推定する／予想するd to do for him would form the main 主題 of conversation for many a day to come.

Mrs. Glendinning 確認するd old Ocock's words.

She （機の）カム to talk over the 約束／交戦 with Polly, and sitting in the parlour cried a little, and was sorry. But then "poor little Agnes" cried so easily nowadays. Richard said her 神経s had been 粉々にするd by the terrible 事件／事情／状勢 just before Christmas, when Mr. Glendinning had tried first to kill her, and then to 削減（する） his own throat.

Agnes said: "But I told Henry やめる plainly, darling, that I would not 中止する my visits to you on that account. It is both wrong and foolish to think you or Dr. Mahony had anything to do with it—and after the doctor was so 肉親，親類d, too, so very 肉親，親類d, about getting poor Mr. Glendinning into the 亡命. And so you see, dear, Henry and I have had やめる a 不一致"; and Agnes cried again at the remembrance. "Of course, I can sympathise with his point of 見解（をとる）...Henry is so ambitious. All the same, dearest, it's not やめる so bad—is it?—as he makes out. Matilda is certainly not very comme il faut—you'll 許す my 説 so, love, won't you? But I think she will 控訴 Henry's father in every way. No, the truth is, the old gentleman has made a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of money, and we 自然に 推定する／予想するd it to 落ちる to Henry at his death; no one 心配するd his marrying again. Not that Henry really needs the money; he is getting on so 井戸／弁護士席; and I have...I shall have plenty, too, by and by. But you know, love, what men are."

"Dearest Agnes!...don't fret about it. Mr. Henry thinks too much of you, I'm sure, to be 悩ますd with you for long. And when he looks at it calmly, he'll see how 不公平な it is to make us responsible. I'm like you, dear; I can't consider it a misfortune. Tilly is not a lady; but she's a dear, warm-hearted girl and will make the old man a good wife. I only hope though, Agnes, Mr. Henry won't say anything to Richard. Richard is so touchy about things of that sort."

The two women kissed, Polly with feelings of the tenderest affection: the fact that, on に代わって of their friendship, Agnes had pitted her will against Mr. Henry's, endeared her to Polly as nothing else could have done.

But when, vigilant as a mother-女／おっせかい屋, she sought to 準備する her husband for a possible unpleasantness, she 設立する him already 知らせるd; and her 井戸／弁護士席-meant words were like a match laid to his 抑えるd indignation.

"In all my born days I never heard such impudence!"

He turned embarrassingly 冷静な／正味の to Tilly. And Tilly, innocent of offence and やめる unskilled in deciphering subtleties, put this sudden change of 前線 負かす／撃墜する to jealousy, because she was going to live in a grander house than he did. For the same 推論する／理由 he had begun to turn up his nose at "Old O.," or she was very much mistaken; and in vain did Polly 努力する／競う to 納得させる her that she was in error. "I don't know anyone Richard has a higher opinion of!"

But it was a very uncomfortable 明言する／公表する of things; and when a message arrived over the electric telegraph 発表するing the dangerous illness of Mrs. Beamish, 苦しめるd though she was by the news, Polly could not help heaving a tiny sigh of 救済. For Tilly was 召喚するd 支援する to Melbourne with all 速度(を上げる）, if she wished to see her mother alive.

They mingled their 涙／ほころびs, Polly on her 膝s at the packing, Tilly weeping whole-heartedly の中で the pillows of the bed.

"If it '広告 only been pa now, I shouldn't have felt it half so much," and she blew her nose for the hundredth time. "Pa was always such a rum old stick. But poor ma...when I think how she's toiled and moiled 'er whole life long, to keep things going. She's '広告 all the 苦痛s and 非，不，無 of the 楽しみs; and now, just when I was hoping to be able to give 'er a helping 手渡す, this must happen."

The one 有望な 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in Tilly's grief was that the 旅行 would be made in a 私的な conveyance. Mr. Ocock had bought a smart gig and was 運動ing her 負かす／撃墜する himself; 運動ing past the 創立／基礎s of the new house, along the seventy 半端物 miles of road, 権利 up to the door of the mean 宿泊するing in a Collingwood 支援する street, where the old Beamishes had hidden their 長，率いるs. "If only she's able to look out of the window and see me dash up in my own turn-out!" said Tilly.

Polly fitted out a 相当な 昼食-basket, and was keenest sympathy to the last. But Mahony was a poor dissembler; and his sudden 雪解け, as he 補助装置d in the 別れの（言葉，会） 準備s, could, Polly 恐れるd, have been read aright by a child.

Tilly hugged Polly to her, and gave her kiss after kiss. "I shall never forget 'ow 肉親，親類d you've been, 投票, and all you've done for me. I've had my 失望s 'ere, as you know; but p'非難するs after all it'll turn out to be for the best. One o' the good 味方するs to it anyhow is that you and me'll be next-door 隣人s, so to say, for the 残り／休憩（する） of our lives. And I'll hope to see something of you, my dear, every blessed day. But you'll not often catch me coming to this house, I can tell you that! For, if you won't mind me 説 so, 投票, I think you've got one of the queerest sticks for a husband that ever walked this earth. Blows hot one day and 冷淡な the next, for all the world like the 勝利，勝つd in spring. And without caring twopence whose corns 'e treads on."—Which, thought Polly, was but a sorry return on Tilly's part for Richard's 歓待. After all, it was his house she had been a guest in.

Such were the wheels within wheels. And thus it （機の）カム about that, when the question rose of 覆うing the way for John Turnham's candidature, Mahony drew the line at approaching Henry Ocock.

一時期／支部 X

John drove from Melbourne in a drag and four, …を伴ってd by 非常に／多数の friends and 支持者s. A mile or so out of Ballarat, he was met by a 団体／死体 of 支持者s 長，率いるd by a 厚かましさ／高級将校連 禁止（する）d, and 護衛するd in 勝利 to the George Hotel. Here, the horses having been led away, John at once took the field by 開始するing the box-seat of the coach and 演説（する）／住所ing the （人が）群がる of idlers that had gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to watch the arrival. He got an excellent 審理，公聴会—so Jerry 報告（する）／憶測d, who was an 注目する，もくろむ and ear-証言，証人／目撃する of the scene—and was afterwards borne shoulder-high into the hotel.

With Jerry at his heels, Mahony called at the hotel that evening. He 設立する John entertaining a large impromptu party. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of the public dining-room was disorderly with the remains of a 自由主義の meal; napkins lay 鎮圧するd and flung 負かす／撃墜する の中で plates piled high with empty nutshells; the cloth was ワイン-stained, and bestrewn with ashes and breadcrumbs, the 空気／公表する heady with the ガス／煙s of タバコ. Those of the guests who still ぐずぐず残るd at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する had 押し進めるd their 議長，司会を務めるs 支援する or askew, and sat, some a-またがる, some even with their feet on the cloth. John was confabbing with half a dozen 黒人／ボイコット-coats in a corner. Each held a wineglass in his 手渡す from which he sipped, while John, 脚s apart, did all the talking, every now and then putting out his forefinger to プロの／賛成のd one of his hearers on the middle button of the waistcoat. It was some time before he discovered the presence of his 親族s; and Mahony had leisure to admire the fashion in which, this corner-talk over, John 分散させるd himself の中で the company; drinking with this one and that; glibly answering questions; patting a glum-直面するd brewer on the 支援する; and 同時に checking over, with an oily-haired スパイ／執行官, his 委員会-会合s for the に引き続いて days. His customary arrogance and pompousness of manner were laid aside. For the nonce, he was a simple man の中で men.

Then 遠くに見つけるing them, he hurried over, and rubbing his 手渡すs with 楽しみ said 温かく: "My dear Mahony, this is indeed 肉親，親類d! Jerry, my lad, how do, how do? Still growing, I see! We'll make a 罰金 fellow of you yet.—井戸／弁護士席, doctor!...we've every 推論する／理由, I think, to feel 満足させるd with the 嘘（をつく） of the land."

But here he was snatched from them by an 緊急の request for a pronouncement—"A やめる informal word, sir, if you'll be so good,"—on the 悩ますd question of 投票（する） by 投票（する）. And this 存在 a pet 主題 of John's, and a 原則 he was ready to defend through 厚い and thin, he willingly 従うd.

Mahony had no その上の talk with him. The speech over—it was a concise and spirited utterance, and, if you were 用意が出来ている to 収容する／認める the efficacy of the 投票（する）, 納得させるing enough—Mahony 静かに withdrew. He had to see a 患者 at eleven. Polly, too, would probably be lying awake for news of her brother.

As he threw 支援する his を締めるs and 負傷させる up his watch, he felt it 現職の on him to 警告する her not to pitch her hopes too high. "You mustn't 推定する／予想する, my dear, that your brother's arrival will mean much to us. He is now a public man, and will have little time for small people like ourselves. I'm bound to 収容する／認める, Polly, I was very favourably impressed by the few words I heard him say," he 追加するd.

"Oh, Richard, I'm so glad!" and Polly, who had been sitting on the 辛勝する／優位 of the bed, stood on tiptoe to give him a kiss.

As Mahony 予報するd, John's 私的な feelings went 負かす／撃墜する before the superior 利益／興味s of his （選挙などの）運動をする. Three days passed before he 設立する time to 支払う／賃金 his sister a visit; and Polly, who had 延期するd a washing, baked her richest cakes and pastries, and 覆う？ Trotty in her Sunday best each day of the three: Polly was putting a good 直面する on the 事柄, and consoling herself with Jerry's descriptions of John's 勝利s. How she wished she could hear some of the speechifying! But Richard would never 同意; and electioneering did certainly seem, from what Jerry said, a very rough-and-ready 商売／仕事—nothing for ladies. Hence her delight knew no bounds when John drove up 突然に late one afternoon, between a hard day's personal canvassing and another of the innumerable dinners he had to eat his way through. 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing the reins to the gentleman who sat next him, he jumped out of the wagonette—it was hung with 掲示s of "投票（する） for Turnham!"—and gave a loud ネズミ-a-tat at the door.

Forgetting in her excitement that this was Ellen's 職業, Polly opened to him herself, and drew him in. "John! How pleased I am to see you!"

"My dear girl, how are you? God bless me, how you've altered! I should never have known you." He held her at arm's length, to consider her.

"But you 港／避難所't changed in the least, John. Except to grow younger.—Richard, here's John at last!—and Trotty, John...here's Trotty!—Take your thumb out of your mouth, naughty girl!—She's been watching for you all day, John, with her nose to the window." And Polly 押し進めるd 今後 the scarlet, 縮むing child.

John's heartiness 苦しむd a 際立った check as his 注目する，もくろむs lit on Trotty, who stood stiff as a bit of Dresden 磁器 in her bunchy starched petticoats. "Come here, Emma, and let me look at you." Taking the fat little chin between thumb and first finger, he turned the child's 直面する up and kept it so, till the red button of a mouth trembled, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な blue 注目する，もくろむs all but ran over. "H'm! Yes...a 著名な resemblance to her mother. Ah, time passes, Polly my dear—time passes!" He sighed. —"I hope you mind your aunt, Emma, and are 適切に 感謝する to her?"

突然の quitting his 持つ／拘留する, he swept the parlour with a ちらりと見ること. "A very snug little place you have here, upon my word!"

While Polly, with Trotty pattering after, bustled to the larder, Mahony congratulated his brother-in-法律 on the more favourable 態度 に向かって his 選挙 政策 which was becoming evident in the 地元の 圧力（をかける）. John's persuasive tongue was 明確に having its 影響, and the 敵意 he had met with at the 手始め of his candidature was 産する／生じるing to more friendly feelings on all 味方するs. John was 率直に gratified by the change, and did not hesitate to say so. When the ワイン arrived they drank to his success, and Polly's delicacies met with their 予定 株 of 賞賛する. Then, having wiped his mouth on a large silk handkerchief, John 公表する／暴露するd the 商売／仕事 反対する of his call. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 明確な／細部 （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） about the more 影響力のある of their friends and 知識s; and here he drew a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 指名するs from his pocket-調書をとる／予約する. Mahony, his chin propped on the flaxen 長，率いる of the child, whom he nursed, soon fell out of the running for Polly 証明するd far the cleverer at しっかり掴むing the nature of the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） John sought, and at 小売ing it. And John complimented her on her shrewdness, ticked off 指名するs, took 公式文書，認めるs on what she told him; and when he was not 令状ing sat （電話線からの）盗聴 his 厚い, carnation-red underlip, and nodding assent. It was arranged that Polly should 運動 out with him next day to Yarangobilly, by way of Dandaloo; while for the evening after they plotted a card-party, at which John might come to 支配するs with Archdeacon Long. John 推定する／予想するd to find the reverend gentleman a hard nut to 割れ目, their 見解（をとる）s on the 支配する of a 明言する／公表する 援助（する） to 宗教 存在 diametrically …に反対するd. Polly thought a 相当な 寄付 to the chancel-基金 might smooth things over, while for John to 陳列する，発揮する a personal 利益／興味 in Mrs. Long's charities would help still more. Then there were the Ococks. The old man could be counted on, she believed; but John might have some difficulty with Mr. Henry—and here she 始めるd her brother into the 国内の differences which had 分裂（する） up the Ocock family, and 妨げるd Richard from approaching the lawyer. John, who was in his most democratic mood, was humorous at the expense of Henry, and 宣言するd the latter should rather wish his father joy of coming to such a 罰金, bouncing young wife in his old age. The best way of getting at Mr. Henry, Polly considered, would be for Mrs Glendinning to give a 昼食 or a bushing-party, with the lawyer の中で the guests: "Then you and I, John, could 運動 out and join them—either by chance or 招待, as you think best." Polly was heart and soul in the 事件／事情／状勢.

But 商売／仕事 over, she put several straight questions about the boy, little Johnny—Polly still 非難するd herself for having meekly submitted to the child's 除去 from her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金—and was not to be fobbed off with 回避s. The unfavourable 判決 she managed to worm out of John: "Incorrigible, my dear Polly—utterly incorrigible! His masters 報告（する）／憶測 him idle, disobedient, a bad 影響（力） on the other scholars," she met staunchly with: "Perhaps it has something to do with the school. Why not try another? Johnny had his good 質s; in many ways was やめる a lovable child."

For the first time Mahony saw his wife and her eldest brother together and he could not but be struck by Polly's 態度. 大いに as she admired and reverenced John, there was not a 粒子 of obsequiousness in her manner, nor any truckling to his point of 見解（をとる）; and she plainly felt nothing of the peculiar sense of 不快 that invariably attacked him, in John's presence. Either she was not conscious of her brother's grossly patronising 空気／公表する, or, aware of it, did not resent it, John having always been so much her superior in age and position. Or was it indeed the truth that John did not try to patronise Polly? That his overbearing nature recognised in hers a 確かな springy 抵抗, which was not to be 鎮圧するd? In other words, that, in a Turnham, Turnham 血 met its match.

John re-took his seat in the 前線 of the wagonette, Trotty was 解除するd up to see the rosettes and streamers adorning the horses, the gentlemen waved their hats, and off they went again at a 罰金 pace, and with a whip-割れ目ing that brought the 隣人s to their windows.

Polly had pink cheeks with it all, and even sought to excuse the meagre 利益／興味 John had shown in his daughter. "Trotty was only a baby in 武器 when he saw her last. Besides, I think she reminded him too much of her dear mother. For I'm sure, though he doesn't let it be seen, John still feels his loss."

"I wonder!" said Mahony slowly and with a strong downward inflection, as he turned indoors.

On the eve of the 投票ing Polly had the honour of …を伴ってing her brother to a 業績／成果 at the Theatre 王室の. A ticket （機の）カム for Richard, too; but, as usual, he was at the last moment called out. So Purdy took her on his arm and 護衛するd her—not 正確に／まさに comfortably; for, said Polly, no one who had not tried it, knew how hard it was to walk arm-in-arm with a lame person, 特に if you did not want to 傷つける his feelings—Purdy took her to the theatre, helped her to unmuffle and to change her boots, and bore her company till her brother arrived. They had seats in the centre of the 前線 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of the dress circle; all 注目する，もくろむs were turned on them as they entered; and Polly's 外見 was the 支配する of audible and embarrassing comment.

In every interval John was up and away, to shake a 手渡す here, pass the time of day there; and watching him with affectionate pride, Polly wondered how Richard could ever have 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d him "high-手渡すd and difficult." John had the knack, it seemed to her, of getting on with people of every class, and of always finding the 権利 word to say. But as the evening 前進するd his seat remained empty even while the curtain was up, and she was glad when, between the fourth and fifth 行為／法令／行動するs, her husband at last appeared.

On his way to her Mahony ran into his brother-in-法律, and John buttonholed him to discuss with him the prospects of the morrow. As they talked, their 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）d on Polly's glossy 黒人／ボイコット chignon; on the nape of her white neck; on the beautiful, 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd young shoulders which, in obedience to the fashion, stood 権利 out of her blue silk bodice. Mahony 転換d his 負わせる uneasily from one foot to the other. He could not imagine Polly enjoying her exposed position, and disapproved 堅固に of John having left her. But for all answer to the hint he threw out John said slowly, and with a somewhat unctuous relish: "My sister has turned into a remarkably handsome woman!"—words which sent the 雷-thought through Mahony that, had Polly remained the insignificant little slip of a thing of earlier days, she would not have been asked to fill the 目だつ place she did this evening.

John sent his adieux and excuses to Polly. He had done what was 推定する／予想するd of him, in showing himself at a public entertainment, and a 広大な 集まり of correspondence lay unsorted on his desk. So Mahony moved 今後 alone.

"Oh, Richard, there you are! Oh dear, what you've 行方不明になるd! I never thought there could be such 事実上の／代理." And Polly turned her 広大な／多数の／重要な dark 注目する，もくろむs on her husband; they were moist from the noble 感情s of the true Briton.

The day of the 選挙 broke, a gusty spring day 削減（する） up by stinging あられ／賞賛する-にわか雨s, which （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 like fusillades on the galvanised アイロンをかける roofs. Between the にわか雨s, the sun shone in a gentian-blue sky, against which the little 木造の houses showed up crassly white. Ballarat made holiday. 早期に as Mahony left home, he met a long line of conveyances 長，率いるing townwards—spring carts, dogcarts, 二塁打 and 選び出す／独身 buggies, in some of which, built to seat two only, five or six persons were 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd. These and 類似の 乗り物s drew up in 列／漕ぐ／騒動s outside the public-houses, where the lean, long-legged 植民地の horses stood jerking at their tethers; and they were still there, still jerking, when he passed again toward evening. On a 抱擁する poster the "Unicorn" 申し込む／申し出d to lunch 解放する／自由な all those "thinking men" who 登録（する）d their 投票（する） for "the one and only true 民主主義者, the 鉱夫s' friend and tyrants' 敵, John Turnham."

In the hope of 避けるing a 鎮圧する Mahony drove straight to the 投票ing-booth. But already all the loafers and roughs in the place seemed to be congregated 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 入り口, after the polite custom of the country to chivy, or boo, or huzza those who went in. In waiting his turn, he had to listen to comments on his dress and person, to put up with vulgar allusions to blue pills and 黒人／ボイコット draughts.

Just as he was getting 支援する into his buggy John 棒 up, 側面に位置するd by a 護衛 of friends; John was galloping from booth to booth, to 立証する 進歩 and put the thumbscrew on wobblers. He beamed—同様に he might. He was 確かな to be one of the two members elected, and やめる likely to 最高の，を越す the 投票 by a respectable 大多数.

For once Mahony did not 不平（をいう） at his 辺ぴな 患者s; was only too thankful to turn his 支援する on the town. It was pandemonium. 禁止（する）d of music, one shriller and more discordant than the next, marched up and 負かす／撃墜する the main streets—from the fifes and 派手に宣伝するs of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 旅団, to the kerosene-tins and penny-whistles of mere 決定するd noise-製造者s. Straggling 行列s, with 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs that bore the distorted features of one or other of the 候補者s, made 運動ing difficult; and, to 追加する to the 混乱, the schoolchildren were let loose, to 侵略（する）／超過（する） the place and 飛行機で行く 宣伝 balloons 一連の会議、交渉／完成する every corner.—And so it went on till far into the night, the dark hours 存在 変化させるd by torchlight 行列s, 花火s, 解放する／自由な fights and orgies of drunkenness.

The results of the 投票ing were 約束d for two o'clock the に引き続いて day.

When, something after this hour Mahony reached home, he 設立する Polly and the gentle, ox-注目する，もくろむd Jinny Beamish, who was the 現在の occupant of the spare room, pacing up and 負かす／撃墜する before the house. によれば Jerry news might be 推定する／予想するd now at any minute. And when he had lunched and changed his coat, Mahony, bitten by the general excitement, made his way 負かす／撃墜する to the junction of Sturt Street and the Flat.

A 広大な／多数の／重要な （人が）群がる 封鎖するd the approaches to the hustings. Here were the four 候補者s, who, in …に出席するing the 問題／発行する, strove to look decently unconcerned. John had struck a quasi-Napoleonic 態度: his 権利 肘 propped in the cup of his left 手渡す, he held his drooped chin between thumb and forefinger, leaving it to his ちらりと見ることing 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs to 明らかにする／漏らす how 完全に alive he was to the gravity of the moment. Standing on the fringe of the （人が）群がる, Mahony listened to the piebald jokes and rude wit with which the people beguiled the 暫定的な; and tried to 耐える with equanimity the jostling, the profane language and 不快な／攻撃 odours, by which he was 攻撃する，非難するd. Half an hour elapsed before the returning officer climbed the ladder at the 支援する of the 壇・綱領・公約, and （機の）カム 今後 to 発表する the result of the 投票（する）ing: Mr. John Millibank Turnham topped the 投票 with a 大多数 of four hundred and fifty-two. The （人が）群がる, which at sight of the clerk had 突然の 中止するd its fooling, 溺死するd his その上の 声明s in a roar of mingled 元気づけるs and boos. The 元気づけるs had it; hats were 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd into the 空気／公表する, and loud cries for a speech arose. John's 前進する to 支配する the railing led to a fresh 爆発, in which the 弱めるing 対立 was quashed by the singing of: "When Johnny comes marching home!" and "元気づける, boys, 元気づける, For home and mother country!"—an incongruity of 感情 that made Mahony smile. And John, having 繰り返して 屈服するd his thanks from 味方する to 味方する, joined in and sang with the 残り／休憩（する）.

The 開始 of his speech was inaudible to Mahony. Just behind him stood one of his brother-in-法律's most arrant 対抗者s, a butcher by 貿易（する）, and 直接／まっすぐに John began to 持つ／拘留する 前へ／外へ this man produced a cornet-a-piston and started to blow it. In vain did Mahony expostulate: he seemed to have got into a very wasps'-nest of 敵意; for the player's friends took up the cudgels and baited him in a language he would have been sorry to imitate, the butcher blaring away unmoved, with the 猛烈な／残忍な solemnity of 直面する the cornet 需要・要求するs. Mahony lost his temper; his tormentors 報復するd; and for a moment it looked as though there would be trouble. Then a number of John's 支持者s, enraged by the bellowing of the 器具, bore 負かす／撃墜する and 強制的に 除去するd the musician and his clique, Mahony along with them.

Having indignantly explained, and shaken coat and collar to 権利s, he returned to his place on the 辛勝する／優位 of the （人が）群がる. The （衆議院の）議長's 深い 発言する／表明する had gone 刻々と on during the 騒動. Indeed John might have been born to the hustings. Interruptions did not put him out; he was brilliant at repartee; and all the 在庫／株 gestures of the public （衆議院の）議長 （機の）カム at his call: the 続けざまに猛撃するing of the bowl of one 手渡す with the の近くにd 握りこぶし of the other; the 劇の wave of the arm with which he plumbed the depths or 招待するd 反抗; the jaunty standing-at-緩和する, 武器 akimbo; the earnest bend from the waist when he took his hearers into his 信用／信任. At this moment he was gripping the rail of the 壇・綱領・公約 as though he ーするつもりであるd to 丸天井 it, and 主張するing: "Our first cry, then, is for men to people the country; our next, for independence, to work out our own 救済. Yes, my friends, the glorious 未来 of this young and 繁栄する 植民地, which was once and most auspiciously known as Australia Felix—blest, thrice-blest Australia!—残り／休憩（する）s with ourselves alone. We who 住む here can best 裁判官 of her 必要物／必要条件s, and we 辞退する to see her 妨害するd in her 進歩 by the shackles of an 古代の tradition. What 控訴s our hoary mother-country—God bless and keep her and keep us loyal to her!—is but 乾燥した，日照りの husks for us. England knows nothing of our most 圧力（をかける）ing needs. I ask you to consider how, previous to 1855, that pretty pair of 蜜柑s, Lord John Russell and Earl Grey, boggled and botched the 決定的な question of 打ち明けるing the lands even yet, gentlemen, the result of their muddling lies 激しい on us. And the Land Question, though first in importance, is but one, as you know, of many"—and here John, playing on the tips of five wide-stretched fingers, counted them off. He 負傷させる up with a 炎上ing 嘆願 for the 創造 and 保護 of 純粋に 国家の 産業s. "For what, I would ask you, is the true meaning of 僕主主義 in a country such as ours? What is, for us, the democratic 原則? The answer, my friends, is 保守主義; yes, I repeat it—保守主義!"...and thus to a final peroration.

In the braying and hurrahing that followed—the din was 高くする，増すd by some worthy 開始するing a バーレル／樽 to move that "this yere Johnny Turnham" was not a fit person to 代表する "the constitooency," by the バーレル／樽 存在 dragged from under him, and the （衆議院の）議長 rolled in the mud; while this went on Mahony stood silent, and he was still standing meditatively pulling his whiskers when a sudden call for a doctor reached his ear. He 押し進めるd his way to the 前線.

How the 事故 happened no one knew. John had descended from the 壇・綱領・公約 to a verandah, where countless 手渡すs were stretched out to shake his. A pile of shutters was leaning against the 塀で囲む, and in some unexplained fashion these had fallen, striking John a blow that knocked him 負かす／撃墜する. When Mahony got to him he was on his feet again, wiping a 減少（する） of 血 from his left 寺. He looked pale, but pooh-poohed 傷害 or the idea of 干渉するing with his audience's design; and Mahony saw him shouldered and borne off.

That evening there was a 非常に長い 祝宴, in which all the 著名なs of the place took part. Mahony's seat was some way off John's; he had to lean 今後, did he wish to see his brother-in-法律.

に向かって eleven o'clock, just as he was wondering if he could slip out unobserved, a 手渡す was laid on his arm. John stood behind him, white to the lips. "Can I have a word with you upstairs?"

Here he 自白するd to a knife-like 苦痛 in his left 味方する; the brunt of the blow, it seemed, had met him slantways between rib and hip. A cursory examination made Mahony look 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.

"You must come 支援する with me, John, and let me see to you 適切に."

Having 表明するd the 長，指導者 guest's 悔いるs to the company, he ordered a horse and 罠（にかける）, and helping John into it drove him home. And that night John lay in their bed, letting out the groans he had 抑えるd during the evening; while Polly snatched forty winks beside Jinny Beamish, and Mahony got what sleep he could on the parlour sofa.

一時期／支部 XI

There for some weeks John was a 囚人, with a fractured rib encased in （土地などの）細長い一片s of plaster. "In your element again, old girl!" Mahony chaffed his wife, when he met her 耐えるing 無効の trays.

"Oh, it doesn't all 落ちる on me, Richard. Jinny's a 広大な／多数の／重要な help—sitting with John and keeping him company."

Mahony could see it for himself. Oftenest when he entered the room it was Jinny's 黒人／ボイコット-式服d 人物／姿／数字—she was in 嘆く／悼むing for her parents; for Mrs. Beamish had sunk under the twofold 緊張する of 失敗 and 不名誉, and the day after her death it had been necessary to 削減（する） old Beamish 負かす／撃墜する from a nail—oftenest it was Jinny he 設立する sitting behind a curtain of the tester-bed, watching while John slept, ready to read to him or to listen to his talk when he awoke. This service 始める，決める Polly 解放する／自由な to 充てる herself to the extra cooking; and John was content. "A most modest and unassuming young woman," ran his 判決 on Jinny.

Polly 報告（する）／憶測d it to her husband in high glee. "Who could ever have believed two sisters would turn out so 異なって? Tilly to get so...so...井戸／弁護士席, you know what I mean...and Jinny to 改善する as she has done. Have you noticed, Richard, she hardly ever—really やめる seldom now—減少（する）s an h? It must all have been 予定 to Tilly serving in that low 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業."

By the time John was so far 回復するd as to 交流 bed for sofa, it had come to be 排他的に Jinny who carried in to him the dainties Polly 用意が出来ている—the wife as usual was content to do the dirty work! John 宣言するd 行方不明になる Jinny had the foot of a 妖精／密着させる; also that his meals tasted best at her 手渡すs. Jinny even 後継するd in making Trotty fond of her; and the love of the fat, shy child was not readily won. Entering the parlour one evening Mahony surprised やめる a family scene: John, stretched on the sofa, was stringing cats'-cradles, Jinny sat beside him with Trotty on her 膝.

On the whole, though, the child did not warm to her father.

"Aunty, 肉親，親類 dat man take me away f'om you?"

"That man? Why, Trotty darling, he's your father!" said Polly, shocked.

"肉親，親類 'e take me away f'om you and Uncle Papa?"

"He could if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to. But I'm sure he doesn't," answered her aunt, deftly turning a 井戸／弁護士席-rolled sheet of pastry.

And 権利ing her dolly, which she had been dragging upside 負かす／撃墜する, Trotty let slip her 恐れるs with the 君主 緩和する of childhood.

From the kitchen Polly could hear the にわか景気 of John's 深い bass: it made nothing of the lath-and-plaster 塀で囲むs. Of course, shut up as he was, he had to talk to somebody, poor fellow; and Richard was too busy to spare him more than half an hour of an evening. Jinny was a good listener. Through the 割れ目 of the door, Polly could see her sitting 謙虚に drinking in John's words, and even looking rather pretty, in her fair, 十分な womanliness.

"Oh, Polly!" she burst out one day, after 存在 held thus spellbound. "Oh, my dear, what a splendid man your brother is! I feel いつかs I could 沈む through the 床に打ち倒す with shame at my ignorance, when 'e 会談 to me so."

But as time went on Mahony noticed that his wife grew decidedly thoughtful; and if John continued to sing Jinny's 賞賛するs, he heard nothing more of it. He had an 激烈な／緊急の 疑惑 what troubled Polly; but did not try to 軍隊 her 信用／信任.

Then one afternoon, on his getting home, she （機の）カム into the 外科 looking very perturbed, and could hardly find words to break a 確かな piece of news to him. It appeared that not an hour 以前, Jinny, 紅潮／摘発するd and tearful, had lain on her neck, 自白するing her feelings for John and hinting at the belief that they were returned.

"井戸／弁護士席, I think you might have been 用意が出来ている for something of this sort, Polly," he said with a shrug, when he had heard her out. "Convalescence is 悪名高くも dangerous for fanning the affections."

"Oh, but I never dreamt of such a thing, Richard! Jinny is a dear good girl and all that, but she is not John's equal. And that he can even think of putting her in poor Emma's place!—What shall I say to him?"

"Say nothing at all. Your brother John is not the man to put up with 干渉，妨害."

"He longs so for a real home again, Polly darling," said Jinny, wiping her 注目する，もくろむs. "And how 'appy it will make me to fulfil 'is wish! Don't let me feel unwelcome and an 侵入者, dear. I know I'm not nearly good enough for 'im, and 'e could 'ave had the choice of ever such handsome women. But 'e 'as 約束d to be 患者 with me, and to teach me everything I せねばならない know."

Polly's 狼狽 at the turn of events 産する／生じるd to a womanly sympathy with her friend. "It's just like poor little Agnes and Mr. Henry over again," was her 私的な thought. For she could not picture John stooping to guide and 教える.

But she had been touched on a tender 位置／汚点／見つけ出す—that of ambitious pride for those 関係のある to her—and she made what Mahony called "a real Turnham 試みる／企てる" to stand up to John. Against her husband's 表明する advice.

"For if your brother chooses to 契約 a mesalliance of this 肉親，親類d, it's nobody's 商売／仕事 but his own. Upon my word though, Polly, if you don't take care, this house will get a bad 指名する over the matches that are made in it. You had better have your spare room boarded up, my dear."

Mahony was feeling 特に rasped by John's hoity-toity behaviour in this 関係. Having been nursed 支援する to health, John went about with his chin in the 空気／公表する, and hardly condescended to allude to his 約束／交戦—let alone talk it over with his 親族s. So Mahony retired into himself—after all, the world of John's mind was so dissimilar to his own that he did not even care to know what went on in it. "The fellow has been caught on the hop by a buxom form and a languishing 注目する，もくろむ," was how he 解任するd the 事柄 in thought.

"I raise my wife to my own 駅／配置する, Mary. And you will 大いに 強いる me by showing Jane every possible attention," was the only satisfaction Polly could get from John, made in his driest トン.

Before the 約束／交戦 was a week old Tilly 再現するd—she was to be married from their house on the hither 味方する of Christmas. At first she was too 十分な of herself and her own 事件／事情／状勢s to let either Polly or Jinny get a word in. Just to think of it! That old cabbage-grower, Devine, had gone and bought the 封鎖する of land next the one Mr. O. was building on. She'd lay a bet he would put up a house the dead spit of theirs. Did ever anyone hear such cheek?

At the news that was broken to her, the first time she paused for breath, she let herself ひどく 負かす／撃墜する on a 議長，司会を務める.

"井戸／弁護士席, I'm blowed!" was all she could ejaculate. "Blowed!...that's what I am."

But afterwards, when Jinny had left the room, she gave 解放する／自由な play to a very real envy and 悔いる. "In all my life I never did! Jinn to be Mrs. John!...and, as like as not, the Honourable Mrs. John before she's done. Oh, Polly, my dear, why ever didn't I wait!"

On 存在 現在のd to John, however, she became more reconciled to her lot. "'E's got a temper, your brother has, or I'm very much mistaken. It won't be all beer and skittles for 'er ladyship. For Jinn hasn't a 捨てる of 勇気 in 'er, Polly. She got so mopey the last year or two, there was no doing anything with 'er. Now it was just the other way 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with me. No 事柄 how 黒人／ボイコット things looked, I always kept my pecker up. Poor ma used to say I grew more like her, every day."

And at a still later date: "No, Polly, my dear, I wouldn't change places with the 未来 Mrs. T. after all, thank you—not for Joseph! I say! she'll need to mind her p's and q's." For Tilly had listened to John explaining to Jinny what he 推定する／予想するd of her, what she might and might not do; and had watched Jinny sitting meekly by and 説 yes to everything.

There was nothing in the way of the marriage; indeed, did it not take place すぐに, Jinny would have to look about her for a 状況／情勢 of some 肉親，親類d; and, said John, that was nothing for his wife. His house stood empty; he was very much in love; and 圧力（をかける）d for the 指名するing of the day. So it was decided that Polly should …を伴って Jinny to lodgings in Melbourne, help her choose her trousseau and engage servants. Afterwards there would be a 静かな wedding—by 推論する／理由 of Jinny's 嘆く／悼むing—at which Richard, if he could かもしれない contrive to leave his 患者s, would give the bride away. Polly was to remain in John's house while the happy couple were on honeymoon, to look after the servants. This 協定 would also make the break いっそう少なく hard for the child. Trotty was still blissfully unconscious of what had befallen her. She had learnt to say "new mamma" parrot-wise, without understanding what the words meant. And 一方／合間, the fact that she was to go with her aunt for a long, exciting coach-ride filled her childish cup with happiness. As Polly packed the little 着せる／賦与するs, she thought of the night, six years before, when the fat, sleeping babe had been laid in her 武器.

"Of course it's only natural John should want his family 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him again. But I shall 行方不明になる the dear little soul," she said to her husband who stood watching her.

"What you need is a little one of your own, wife."

"Ah, don't I wish I had!" said Polly, and drew a sigh. "That would （不足などを）補う for everything. Still if it can't be, it can't."

A few days before the 始める，決める time John received an 緊急の 召喚するs to Melbourne, and went on ahead, leaving Mahony 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing him of a dodge to 避ける travelling en famille. In order that his bride-elect should not be put to inconvenience, John 雇うd four seats for the three of them; but: "He might just 同様に have saved his money," thought Polly, when she saw the coach. にもかかわらず their 抗議するs they were packed like herrings in a バーレル／樽—had hardly enough room to use their 手渡すs. Altogether it was a trying 旅行. Jinny, worked on by excitement and 疲労，（軍の）雑役, took a fit of hysterics; Trotty, 脅すd by the many rough strangers, cried and had to be nursed; and the whole 重荷（を負わせる） of the 請け負うing lay on Polly's shoulders. She had felt rather timid about it, before starting; but was 強いるd to 自白する she got on better than she 推定する／予想するd. A 肉親，親類d old man sitting opposite, for instance—a splitter he said he was—現実に undid Jinny's bonnet-strings, and fetched water for her at the first 停止.

Polly had not been in Melbourne since the year after her marriage, and was looking 今後 intensely to the visit. She went laden with （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限s; her lady-friends gave her a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） as long as her arm. Richard, too, had ゆだねるd her to get him second-手渡す 版s of さまざまな 医療の 作品, 同様に as a new stethoscope. Thirdly, she had 約束d old Mr. Ocock to go to William's Town to 会合，会う 行方不明になる Amelia, who even now was 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing somewhere on the Indian Ocean, and to 護衛する the poor young lady up to Ballarat.

Having seen them start, Mahony went home to drink his coffee and read his paper in a 静かな that was new to him. John's 出発 had already 緩和するd the 緊張する. Then Tilly had been boarded out at the Methodist 大臣's. Now, with the 出口 of Polly and her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s, a 広大な／多数の／重要な peace descended on the little house. The rooms lay white and still in the sun, and though all doors stood open, there was not a sound to be heard but the buzzing of the blowflies 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 甘いs of the flytraps. He was 解放する／自由な to look as glum as he chose of a morning if he had neuralgia; or to be silent when worried over a troublesome 事例／患者. No longer would 行方不明になる Tilly's bulky presence and loud-発言する／表明するd reiterations of her prospects grate his 神経s; or John's 十分な-血d absorption in himself, and poor foolish Jinny's quavering 疑問s whether she would ever be able to live up to so magnificent a husband, 感情を害する／違反する his sense of decorum.

Another 推論する／理由 he was glad to see the last of them was that, in the long run, he had rebelled at the barefaced way they made use of Polly, and took advantage of her good nature. She had not only cooked for them and waited on them; he had even caught her stitching 衣料品s for the helpless Jinny. This was too much: such extreme obligingness on his wife's part seemed to detract from her personal dignity. He could never though have got Polly to see it. Undignified to do a 親切? What a funny, selfish idea! The fact was, there was a 確かな streak in Polly's nature that made her more akin to all these good people than to him—him with his unsociable leanings に向かって a hermit's 独房; his 本物の need of an 時折の hour's privacy and silence, in which to think a few thoughts through to the end.

On coming in from his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs he turned out an old linen jacket that belonged to his bachelor days, and raked up some 調書をとる／予約するs he had not opened for an almost 平等に long time. He also steered （疑いを）晴らす of friends and 知識s, went nowhere, saw no one but his 患者s. And Ellen, to whose cookery Polly had left him with many 疑惑s, took things 平易な. "He's so busy reading, he never knows what he puts in his mouth. I believe he'd eat his boot-単独のs, if I fried 'em up neat wid a bit of parsley," she 報告（する）／憶測d over the 支援する 盗品故買者 on Doctor's 半端物 ways.

During the winter months the practice had as usual fallen off. By now it was 一般に beginning to look up again; but this year, for some 推論する／理由, the slackness 固執するd. He saw how lean his purse was, whenever he had to take a banknote from it to enclose to Polly; there was literally nothing doing, no money coming in. Then, he would restlessly lay his 調書をとる／予約する aside, and 製図／抽選 a slip of paper to him 始める，決める to reckoning and dividing. Not for the first time he 設立する himself in the doctor's ぎこちない quandary: how to be decently and humanly glad of a rise in the health-率.

He had often regretted having held to the half-hundred 株 he had bought at Henry Ocock's suggestion; had often spent in fancy the sum they would have brought in, had he sold when they touched their highest 人物／姿／数字. Such a chance would hardly come his way again. After the one fictitious ゆらめく-up, "Porepunkahs" had fallen ひどく—the first main prospect-運動, at a depth of three hundred and fifty feet, had failed to strike the gutter—and nowadays they were not even 引用するd. Thus had ended his 選び出す／独身 試みる／企てる to take a 手渡す in the 広大な／多数の／重要な game.

One morning he sat at breakfast, and thought over his 週刊誌 epistle to Polly. In general, this chronicled items of 単に personal 利益／興味. The house had not yet been burnt 負かす／撃墜する—her constant 恐れる, when absent; another doctor had got the 亡命; he himself stood a chance of 存在 elected to the 委員会 of the 地区 Hospital. To-day, however, there was more to tell. The English mail had come in, and the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was strewn with foreign envelopes and 定期刊行物s. Besides the usual letters from 親族s, one in a queer, 無学の 手渡す had reached him, the 演説（する）／住所 scrawled in purple 署名／調印する on the cheapest 公式文書，認める-paper. 開始 it with some curiosity, Mahony 設立する that it was from his former assistant, Long Jim.

The old man wrote in a dismal 緊張する. Everything had gone against him. His wife had died, he was out of work and penniless, and racked with rheumatism—oh, it was "a crewl climat"! Did he stop in England, only "the house" remained to him; he'd end in a pauper's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. But he believed if he could get 支援する to a 捨てる of warmth and the sun, he'd be good for some years yet. Now he'd always known Dr. Mahony for the kindest, most 自由主義の of gentlemen; the happiest days of his life had been spent under him, on the Flat; and if he'd only give him a 解除する now, there was nothing he wouldn't do to show his 感謝. Doctor knew a bit about him, too. Here, he couldn't seem to get on with folk at all. They looked crooked at him, and just because he'd once been spunky enough to try his luck overseas. Mahony pshawed and smiled; then wondered what Polly would say to this letter. She it was who had been 責任がある packing the old man off.

広げるing the 星／主役にする, he ran his 注目する，もくろむ over its columns. He had 獲得するd the 長，指導者 地元の news and was skimming the 採掘 知能, when he suddenly stopped short with an exclamation of surprise; and his 支配する on the paper 強化するd. There it stood, 黒人／ボイコット on white. "Porepunkahs" had jumped to three 続けざまに猛撃するs per 株! What the dickens did that mean? He turned 支援する to the 前線 sheet, to find if any 手がかり（を与える） to the （人命などを）奪う，主張する's 新たにするd activity had escaped him; but sought in vain. So bolting the 残り／休憩（する） of his breakfast, he hurried 負かす／撃墜する to the town, to see if, on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, he could 選ぶ up （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） with regard to the mysterious rise.

The next few days kept him in a twitter of excitement. "Porepunkahs" went on 前進するing—not by leaps and bounds as before, but slowly and 刻々と—and threw off a （株主への）配当. He got into bed at night with a hot 長，率いる, from wondering whether he せねばならない 持つ／拘留する on or sell out; and inside a week he was off to 協議する the one person who was in a position to advise him. Henry Ocock's 迎える／歓迎するing 似ているd an embrace—"It evidently means a fortune for him"—and all trifling personal differences were forgotten in the wider ありふれた 社債. The lawyer 事実上 ordered Mahony to "sit in", till he gave the word. By this time "Porepunkahs" had passed their previous 限界, and even paid a 特別手当: it was now an open secret that a 運動 undertaken in an opposite direction to the first had 証明するd successful; the lead was 得点する／非難する／２０d and seamed with gold. Ocock spoke of the 石／投石する, 見本／標本s of which he had held in his 手渡す—宣言するd he had never seen its equal.

But when the 株 stood at fifty-three 続けざまに猛撃するs each, Mahony could 抑制する himself no longer; and, in spite of Ocock's belief that another ten days would see a クーデター, he parted with forty-five of the half hundred he held. Leaving the 半端物 money with the lawyer for re-投資, he walked out of the office the possessor of two thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs.

It was only a very ordinary late spring day; the season brought its like by the 得点する／非難する／２０: a pale azure sky, against which the distant hills looked purple; above these a 狭くする belt of cloud, touched, in its curves, to the same hue. But to Mahony it seemed as if such a perfect day had never 夜明けd since he first 始める，決める foot in Australia. His 支援する was 緩和するd of its 重荷（を負わせる）; and, like Christian on having passed the 塀で囲む known as 救済, he could have wept 涙／ほころびs of joy. After all these years of pinching and sparing he was out of poverty's 支配する. The suddenness of the thing was what staggered him. He might have drudged till his hair was grey; it was ありそうもない he would ever, at one 一打／打撃, have come into 所有／入手 of a sum like this.—And that whole day he went about feeling a little more than human, and seeing people, places, things, through a 肉親，親類d of beatific もや. Now, thank God, he could stand on his own 脚s again; could relieve John of his 社債, 支払う／賃金 off the mortgage on the house, insure his life before it was too late. And, everything done, he would still have over a thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs to his credit. A thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs! No longer need he thankfully 受託する any and every call; or reckon sourly that, if the 漏れ on the roof was to be mended, he must go without a new surtout. Best of all, he could now begin in earnest to save.

First, though, he 許すd himself two very special 楽しみs. He sent Polly a message on the electric telegraph to say that he would come 負かす／撃墜する himself to fetch her home. In secret he planned a little trip to Schnapper Point. At the time of John's wedding he had been unable to get 解放する／自由な; this would be the first holiday he and Polly had ever had together.

The second thing he did was: to indulge the love of giving that was innate in him; and of giving in a somewhat lordly way. He enjoyed the 幅の広い grin that illumined Ellen's 直面する at his unlooked-for generosity; Jerry's red stammered thanks for the gift of the cob the boy had long coveted. It did him good to put two ten-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認めるs in an envelope and inscribe Ned's 指名する on it; he had never yet been able to do anything for these poor lads. He also, without waiting to 協議する Polly—恐れるing, indeed, that she might advise against it—sent off the money to Long Jim for the outward voyage, and a few 続けざまに猛撃するs over. For there were superstitious depths in him; and, at this turn in his fortunes, it would surely be of ill omen to 辞退する the first 控訴，上告 for help that reached him.

Polly was so much a part of himself that he thought of her last of all. But then it was with moist 注目する，もくろむs. She, who had never complained, should of a surety not come short! And he dropped asleep that night to the happy 差し控える: "Now she shall have her piano, God bless her!...the best that money can buy."

Part 4

一時期／支部 I

The new house stood in Webster Street. It was twice as large as the old one, had a garden 支援する and 前線, a verandah 一連の会議、交渉／完成する three 味方するs. When Mahony bought it, and the piece of ground it stood on, it was an unpretentious 天候-board in a rather dilapidated 条件. The 状況／情勢 was good though—without 存在 too far from his former 演説（する）／住所—and there was stabling for a pair of horses. And by the time he had finished with it, it was one of those characteristically Australian houses which, 追加するd to wherever feasible, without a thought for symmetry or design—a room built on here, a covered passage there, a bathroom thrown out in an 予期しない corner, with 半端物 steps up and 負かす／撃墜する—have yet a spacious, straggling 慰安 all their own.

How glad he was to leave the tiny, sunbaked box that till now had been his home. It had had neither blind nor shutter; and, on his entering it of a summer midday, it had いつかs struck hotter than outside. The windows of his new room were fitted with green venetians; 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the verandah-地位，任命するs twined それぞれ a banksia and a Japanese honey-suckle, which その上の damped the glare; while on the patch of buffalo-grass in 前線 stood a spreading fig-tree, that leafed 井戸／弁護士席 and threw a 罰金 shade. He had also 追加するd a sofa to his 器具／備品. Now, when he （機の）カム in tired or with a 頭痛, he could stretch himself at 十分な length. He was lying on it at this moment.

Polly, too, had 推論する／理由 to feel 満足させるd with the change. A handsome little Broadwood, with a ruby-silk and carved-支持を得ようと努めるd 前線, stood against the 塀で囲む of her 製図／抽選-room; gilt cornices surmounted the windows; and from the centre of the 天井 hung a lustre-chandelier that was the envy of every one who saw it: Mrs. Henry Ocock's was not a patch on it, and yet had cost more. This time Mahony had 事実上 been able to give his wife a 解放する／自由な 手渡す in her furnishing. And in her new spare room she could put up no いっそう少なく than three guests!

Of course, these 高級なs had not all rained on them at once. Several months passed before Polly, on the threshold of her parlour, could exclaim, with an artlessness that touched her husband 深く，強烈に: "Never in my life did I think I should have such a beautiful room!" Still, as regarded money, the whole year had been a 安定した ascent. The nest-egg he had left with the lawyer had served its 目的 of chaining that old 女／おっせかい屋, Fortune, to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. Ocock had 投資するd and re-投資するd on his に代わって—now it was twenty "Koh-i-noors," now thirty "強固にする／合併する／制圧するd Beehives"—and Mahony was continually 存在 agreeably surprised by the 利ざやs it threw off in its metamorphoses. That （機の）カム of his having placed the 事柄 in such competent 手渡すs. The lawyer had, for instance, got him finally out of "Porepunkahs" in the nick of time—the 暗礁 had not 証明するd as open to the day as was 推定する／予想するd—and pulled him off, in the 過程, another three hundred 半端物. Compared with Ocock's own takings, of course, his was a modest spoil; the lawyer had made a fortune, and was now one of the wealthiest men in Ballarat. He had built not only new and handsome offices on the crest of the hill, but also, 事前の to his marriage, a 罰金 dwelling-house standing in 広範囲にわたる grounds on the さらに先に 味方する of Yuille's 押し寄せる／沼地. Altogether it had been a year of 広大な／多数の／重要な and 広範囲にわたる changes. People had gone up, gone 負かす／撃墜する—had changed places like children at a game of General 地位，任命する. More than one of Mahony's 知識s had burnt his fingers. On the other 手渡す, old Devine, Polly's one-time market-gardener, had made his thousands. There was 現実に talk of his standing for 議会, in which 事例／患者 his wife 企て，努力，提案 fair to be received at 政府 House. And the pair of them with hardly an "h" between them!

From the sofa where he lay, Mahony could hear the murmur of his wife's even 発言する／表明する. Polly sat the その上の end of the verandah talking to Jinny, who dandled her babe in a 激しく揺するing-議長，司会を務める that made a light tip-tap as it went to and fro. Jinny said nothing: she was no 疑問 sunk in adoration of her—or rather John's—幼児; and Mahony all but dozed off, under the 十分な, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する トンs he knew so 井戸／弁護士席.

In his 事例／患者 the 説 had once more been 立証するd: to him that hath shall be given. Whether it was 予定 to the better position of the new house; or to the fact that easier circumstances gave people more leisure to think of their 病気s; or 単に that money attracted money: whatever the 原因（となる）, his practice had of late made 巨大（な） strides. He was in 需要・要求する for 協議s; sat on several 委員会s; while a couple of 宿泊するs had come his way as good as unsought.

Against this he had one piece of ill-luck to 始める，決める. At the の近くに of the summer, when the hot 勝利，勝つd were in 爆破, he had gone 負かす／撃墜する under the worst attack of dysentery he had had since the 早期に days. He really thought this time all was over with him. For six weeks, in spite of the tenderest nursing, he had lain prostrate, and as soon as he could 耐える the 旅行 had to 定める／命ずる himself a change to the seaside. The を締めるing 空気／公表する of Queenscliff soon 選ぶd him up; he had, thank God, a marvellous faculty of 回復する: while others were still not done pitying him, he was himself again, and 井戸／弁護士席 enough to take the daily 急落（する），激減（する） in the Sea that was one of his dearest 楽しみs.—To feel the warm, stinging fluid （競技場の）トラック一周 him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, after all these drewthy years of dust and heat! He could not have enough of it, and stayed so long in the water that his wife, sitting at a decent distance from the Bathing Enclosure, grew anxious, and agitated her little white parasol.

"There's nothing to equal it, Mary, this 味方する Heaven!" he 宣言するd as he 再結合させるd her, his towel about his neck. "I wish I could 説得する you to try a 下落する, my dear."

But Mary preferred to sit 静かに on the beach. "The dressing and undressing is such a trouble," said she. As it was, one of her elastic-味方するs was 十分な of sand.

Yes, Polly was Mary now, and had been, since the day Ned turned up again on Ballarat, …を伴ってd by a wife and child. Mary was in Melbourne at the time, at John's nuptials; Mahony had opened the door himself to Ned's knock; and there, in a spring-cart, sat the frowsy, red-haired woman who was come to steal his wife's 指名する from her. This 侵略 was the direct result of his impulsive generosity. Had he only kept his money in his pocket!

He had been 軍隊d to take the trio in and give them house-room. But he bore the 嵐／襲撃するing of his hard-won privacy with a bad grace, and Mary had much to gloss over on her return.

She had been 大いに 苦しめるd by her favourite brother's ill-considered marriage. For, if they had not held Jinny to be John's equal, what was to be said of Ned's choice? Mrs. Ned had lived の中で the 採掘 全住民 of Castlemaine, where her father kept a public-house; and, said Richard, her manners were accordingly: loud, 非難する-dash, familiar—before she had been twenty-four hours under his roof she was bluntly 演説（する）／住所ing him as "Mahony." There was also a peculiar streak of touchiness in her nature ("Goes with hair of that colour, my dear!") which （判決などを）下すd her 極端に hard to を取り引きする. She had, it seemed, …に反対するd the idea of moving to Ballarat—that was all in her favour, said Mary—and （機の）カム primed to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する a 無視する，冷たく断わる or a slight at every turn. This morbid suspiciousness it was that led Mary to 産する／生じる her 権利s in the 事柄 of the 指名する: the 混乱 between them was never-ending; and, at the first hint that the change would come gracefully from her, Mrs. Ned had flown into a passion.

"It's all the same to me, Richard, what I'm called," Mary soothed him. "And don't you think Polly was beginning to sound rather childish, now I'm nearly twenty-four?"

But: "Oh, what could Ned have seen in her?" she sighed to herself 狼狽d. For Mrs. Ned was at least ten years older than her husband; and whatever affection might 初めは have 存在するd between them was now a thing of the past She tyrannised mercilessly over him, nagging at him till Ned, who was nothing if not good-natured, turned sullen and left off 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing his child in the 空気／公表する.

"We must just make the best of it, Richard," said Mary. "After all, she's really fond of the baby. And when the second comes...you'll …に出席する her yourself, won't you, dear? I think somehow her temper may 改善する when that's over."

For this was another thing: Mrs. Ned had arrived there in a 条件 that raised 苦しめるing 疑問s in Mary as to the dates of Ned's marriage and the birth of his first child. She did not breathe them to Richard; for it seemed to her only to make 事柄s of this 肉親，親類d worse, 率直に to speak of them. She 充てるd herself to getting the little family under a roof of its own. Through Richard's 影響（力） Ned 得るd a clerkship in a carrying-機関, which would just keep his 長，率いる above water; and she 設立する a tiny, three-roomed house that was 近づく enough to let her be daily with her sister-in-法律 when the latter's time （機の）カム. 一方／合間, she 削減（する） out and helped to sew a 完全にする little outfit ("What she had before was no better than rags!"); and Mrs. Ned soon learned to know on whom she could lean and to whom she might turn, not only for practical 援助（する）, but also for a never failing sympathy in what she called her "troubles."

"I 公約する your Mary's the kindest-hearted little soul it's ever been me luck to run across," she averred one day to Mahony, who was visiting her professionally. "So ありふれた-sense, too—no nonsense about her! I shouldn't have thought a gaby like Ned could have sported such trump of a sister."

"Another pensioner for your caritas, dear," said Mahony, in passing on the 判決. What he did not grieve his wife by repeating were 確かな bad 報告（する）／憶測s of Ned lately brought him by Jerry. によれば Jerry—and the boy's word was to be relied on—Ned had kept loose company in Castlemaine, and had acquired the habit of taking more than was good for him. Did he not speedily 修正する his ways, there would be small chance of him remaining in his 現在の 地位，任命する.

Here, Mahony was effectually roused by a 動かす on the verandah. Jinny had entered the house to lay 負かす／撃墜する her sleeping babe, and a third 発言する／表明する, Purdy's, became audible. The wife had evidently brought out a 瓶／封じ込める of her famous home-brewed gingerbeer: he heard the cork pop, the drip of the 洪水 on the boards, the clink of the empty glass; and Purdy's warm words of 評価.

Then there was silence. Rising from the sofa, Mahony 挿入するd himself between blind and window, and peeped out.

His first thought was: what a picture! Mary wore a pale pink cotton gown which, over the light swellings of her crinoline, bulged and 大波d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, and generously swept the ground. Collar and cuffs of spotless lawn 輪郭（を描く）d neck and wrists. She bent low over her stitching, and the straight white parting of her hair 強めるd the ebony of the glossy 禁止（する）d. Her 幅の広い pure forehead had neither line nor stain. On the trellis behind her a vine hung laden with massy bunches of muscatelles.

Purdy sat on the 辛勝する／優位 of the verandah, with his 支援する to Mahony. Between thumb and forefinger he idly swung a pair of scissors.

勧めるd by some occult sympathy, Mary at once ちらりと見ることd up and discovered her husband. Her 直面する was lightly 紅潮／摘発するd from stooping—and the least touch of colour was enough to give its delicate ivory an 外見 of vivid health. She had grown fuller of late—やめる fat, said Richard, when he wished to tease her: a luxuriant young womanliness lay over and about her. Now, above the pale wild-rose of her cheeks her 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs danced with a mischievous glee; for she believed her husband ーするつもりであるd swinging his 脚 noiselessly over the sill and creeping up to startle Purdy—and this 控訴，上告d to her sense of humour. But, as he remained standing at the window, she just smiled slyly, 満足させるd to be in communion with him over their unsuspecting friend's 長，率いる.

Here, however, Purdy brought his 注目する，もくろむs 支援する from the garden, and she 突然の dropped hers to her needlework.

The scissors were shut with a snap, and thrown, rather than laid, to the other 器具／実施するs in the workbox. "One 'ud think you were paid to finish that wretched sewing in a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd time, Polly," said Purdy cantankerously. "港／避難所't you got a word to say?"

"It's for the Dorcas Society. They're having a sale of work."

"Oh, damn Dorcases! You're always slaving for somebody. You'll 廃虚 your 注目する，もくろむs. I wonder 刑事 許すs it. I shouldn't—I know that."

The peal of laughter that 迎える／歓迎するd these words （機の）カム 平等に from husband and wife. Then: "What the dickens does it 事柄 to you, sir, how much sewing my wife chooses to do?" cried Mahony, and, still laughing, stepped out of the window.

"Hello!—you there?" said Purdy and rose to his feet. "What a beastly fright to give one!" He looked red and sulky.

"I 得点する／非難する／２０d that time, my boy!" and linking his arm in Mary's, Mahony 直面するd his friend. "Afraid I'm neglecting my 義務s, are you? Letting this young woman spoil her 注目する，もくろむs?—Turn 'em on him, my love, in all their splendour, that he may 裁判官 for himself."

"Nonsense, Richard," said Mary softly, but with an affectionate squeeze of his arm.

"井戸／弁護士席, ta-ta, I'm off!" said Purdy. And as Mahony still continued to 質問（する） him, he 追加するd in a downright surly トン: "Just the same old 刑事 as ever! Blinder than any bat to all that doesn't 関心 yourself! I'll eat my hat if it's ever entered your noddle that Polly's やめる the prettiest woman on Ballarat."

"Don't listen to him, Richard, please!" and: "Don't let your 長，率いる be turned by such fulsome flattery, my dear!" were wife and husband's 同時の exclamations.

"I shouldn't think so," said Mary sturdily, and would have 追加するd more, but just at this minute Jinny （機の）カム out of the house, with the peculiar noiseless tread she had acquired in moving 一連の会議、交渉／完成する an 幼児's crib; and Purdy 消えるd.

Jinny gazed at her sister-in-法律 with such meaning—that Mary could not but 答える／応じる.

"Did you get her 安全に laid 負かす／撃墜する, dear?"

"Perfectly, Mary! Without even the quiver of an eyelash. You recollect, I told you yesterday when her little 長，率いる touched the pillow, she opened her 注目する，もくろむs and looked at me. To-day there was nothing of that sort. It was やめる perfect"; and Jinny's 発言する／表明する thrilled at the remembrance: it was as if, in continuing to sleep during the 輸送, her—or rather John's—tiny daughter had 証明するd herself a marvellous sagacity.

Mahony gave an impatient shrug in Jinny's direction. But he, too, had to stand 解雇する／砲火／射撃: she had been waiting all day for a word with him. The babe, who was teething, was 疫病／悩ますd by さまざまな disorders; and Jinny knew each fresh pin's-長，率いる of a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す that joined the 無分別な.

Mahony made light of her 恐れるs; then turning to his wife asked her to hurry on the six-o'clock dinner: he had to see a 患者 between that meal and tea. Mary went to make 手はず／準備—Richard always forgot to について言及する such things till the last moment—and also to please Jinny by 支払う／賃金ing a visit to the baby.

"The angels can't look very different when they sleep, I think," murmured its mother, hanging over the couch.

When Mary returned, she 設立する her husband 選ぶing caterpillars off the vine: Long Jim, 半端物 man now about house and garden, was not industrious enough to keep the pests under. In this 簡潔な／要約する （一定の）期間 of leisure—such moments grew ever rarer in Richard's life—husband and wife locked their 武器 and paced slowly up and 負かす／撃墜する the verandah. It was late afternoon on a breathless, pale-skied February day; and the boards of the 床に打ち倒すing gritted with sandy dust beneath their feet.

"He was grumpy this afternoon, wasn't he?" said Mary, without preamble. "But I've noticed once or twice lately that he can't take a joke any more. He's grown queer altogether. Do you know he's the only person who still 固執するs in calling me by my old 指名する? He was やめる rude about it when I asked him why. Perhaps he's liverish, from the heat. It might be a good thing, dear, if you went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 精密検査するd him. Somehow, it seems unnatural for Purdy to be bad-tempered."

"It's true he may be a bit out of sorts. But I 恐れる the evil's deeper-seated. It's my opinion the boy is tiring of 正規の／正選手 work. Now that he hasn't even the excitement of the gold-護衛する to look 今後 to...And he's been a rolling 石／投石する from the beginning, you know."

"If only he would marry and settle 負かす／撃墜する! I do wish I could find a wife for him. The 権利 woman could make anything of Purdy"; and yet once more Mary fruitlessly scanned, in thought, the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s of her 知識.

"What if it's a 事例／患者 of sour grapes, love? Since the prettiest woman on Ballarat is no longer 解放する／自由な..."

"Oh, Richard, hush! Such foolish talk!"

"But is it?...let me look at her. 井戸／弁護士席, if not the prettiest, at least a very pretty person indeed. It certainly becomes you to be stouter, wife."

But Mary had not an 原子 of vanity in her. "Speaking of prettiness reminds me of something that happened at the Races last week—I forgot to tell you, at the time. There were two gentlemen there from Melbourne; and as Agnes Ocock went past, one of them said out loud: 'Gad! That's a lovely woman.' Agnes heard it herself, and was most 苦しめるd. And the whole day, wherever she went, they kept their field-glasses on her. Mr. Henry was furious."

"If you'll 許す me to say so, my dear, Mrs. Henry cannot 持つ／拘留する a candle to some one I know—to my mind, at least."

"If I 控訴 you, Richard, that's all I care about."

"井戸／弁護士席, to come 支援する to what we were 説. My advice is, give Master Purdy a taste of the 冷淡な shoulder the next time he comes hanging about the house. Let him see his ill-temper didn't pass unnoticed. There's no excuse for it. God bless me! doesn't he sleep the whole night through in his bed?"—and Mahony's トン took on an 辛勝する／優位. The broken nights that were nowadays the 支配する with himself were the main drawbacks to his 繁栄. He had never been a really good sleeper; and, in consequence, was one of those people who feel an 激しい need for sleep, and 苦しむ under its curtailment. As things stood at 現在の his 残り／休憩（する） was wholly at the mercy of the night-bell—a remorseless 器具, given 主として to pealing just as he had managed to 減少（する） off. Its gentlest tinkle was enough to rouse him—long before it had 後継するd in 侵入するing the ears of the groom, who was supposed to open. And when it remained silent for a night, some trifling noise in the road would ふりをする its jangle in his dreams. "It's a wonder I have any 神経s left," he 不平（をいう）d, as the hot, red 夜明けs crept in at the 味方するs of the bedroom-window. For the 縮めるing of his sleep at one end did not mean that he could make it up at the other. All that summer he had fallen into the habit of waking at five o'clock, and not 存在 able to doze off again. The narrowest 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of light on the 天井, the earliest twitter of the sparrows was enough to strike him into 十分な consciousness; and Mary was hard put to it to darken the room and 確実にする silence; and would be till the day （機の）カム when he could knock off work and take a 徹底的な holiday. This he 約束d himself to do, before he was very much older.

一時期／支部 II

Mary sat with pencil and paper and wrinkled her brows. She was composing a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）, and every now and then, after an inward 計算／見積り, she lowered the pencil to 公式文書，認める such items as: three tipsy-cakes, four trifles, eight jam-挟むs. John Turnham had run up from Melbourne to fetch home wife and child; and his 親族s were giving a musical card-party in his honour. By the window Jinny sat on a low ottoman suckling her babe, and 支払う／賃金ing but scant 注意する to her sister-in-法律's 審議s: to her it seemed a much more important 事柄 that the milk should flow 滑らかに 負かす／撃墜する the precious little throat, than that Mary's supper should be a 完全にする success. With her 解放する／自由な 手渡す she 拘留するd the two little feet, working one against the other in slow enjoyment; or followed the warm little 四肢s up inside the swaddling, after the fashion of nursing mothers.

The two women were in the spare bedroom, which was dusk and 冷静な／正味の and dimity-white; and they 交流d 発言／述べるs in a whisper; for the lids had come 負かす／撃墜する more than once on the big 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, and now only 解除するd automatically from time to time, to send a last look of utter satiation at the mother-直面する. Mary always said: "She'll 減少（する） off sooner indoors, dear." But this was not the whole truth. Richard had hinted that he considered the seclusion of the house better ふさわしい to the 商売／仕事 of nursing than the comparative publicity of the verandah; for Jinny was too 吸収するd in her 仕事 to take thought for the proprieties. Here now she sat—she had grown very big and 十分な since her marriage in the generous, wide-lapped 提起する／ポーズをとる of some old Madonna.

Mary, thrown 完全に on her own judgment, was just 説 with 決定／判定勝ち（する）: "井戸／弁護士席, better to err on the 権利 味方する and have too much than too little," and altering a four into a five, when steps （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the passage and John entered the room. Jinny made him a 調印する, and John, now Commissioner of 貿易（する） and Customs, 前進するd as lightly as could be 推定する／予想するd of a 激しい, 井戸／弁護士席-grown man.

"Does she sleep?" he asked.

His 注目する，もくろむs had flown to the child; only in the second place did they 残り／休憩（する） on his wife. At the sight of her 解放する／自由な and 平易な 耐えるing his 直面する changed, and he said stiffly: "I think, Jane, a little いっそう少なく （危険などに）さらす of your person, my dear..."

紅潮／摘発するing to her hair-roots, Jinny began as あわてて as she dared to re-arrange her dress.

Mary broke a lance on her に代わって. "We were やめる alone, John," she reminded her brother. "Not 推定する／予想するing a visit from you." And 追加するd: "Richard says it is high time Baby was 離乳するd. Jinny is feeling the 緊張する."

"As long as this 無分別な continues I shall not 許す it," answered John, riding rough-shod over even Richard's opinion. ("I shouldn't agree to it either, John dear," murmured Jinny.) "And now, Mary, a word with you about the 年上の children. I understand that you are 用意が出来ている to take Emma 支援する—is that so?"

Yes, Mary was pleased to say Richard had 同意d to Trotty's return; but he would not hear of her 請け負うing Johnny. At eleven years of age the proper place for a boy, he said, was a Grammar School. With Trotty, of course, it was different. "I always 設立する her 平易な to manage, and should be more than glad to have her"; and Mary meant what she said. Her heart ached for John's motherless children. Jinny's 利益／興味 in them had lasted only so long as she had 非，不，無 of her own; and Mary, who 存在 childless had kept a large heart for all little ones, marvelled at the 会社／堅い 決意 to get rid of her stepchildren which her sister-in-法律, さもなければ so pliable, 陳列する，発揮するd.

Brother and sister talked things over, intuitively 会合 half-way, understanding each other with a word, as only 血 relations can. Jinny, the 長，指導者 person 関心d, sat meekly by, or chimed in 単に to echo her husband's 見解（をとる）s.

"By the way, I ran into Richard on 見本／標本 Hill," said John as he turned to leave the room. "And he asked me to let you know that he would not be home to lunch."

"There...if that isn't always the way!" exclaimed Mary. "As sure as I cook something he 特に likes, he doesn't come in. Tilly sent me over the loveliest little sucking-pig this morning. Richard would have enjoyed it."

"You should be proud, my dear Mary, that his services are in such 需要・要求する."

"I am, John—no one could be prouder. But all the same I wish he could manage to be a little more 正規の／正選手 with his meals. It makes cooking so difficult. To-morrow, because I shan't have a minute to spare, he'll be home punctually, 需要・要求するing something nice. But I 警告する you, to-morrow you'll all have to picnic!"

However, when the day （機の）カム, she was better than her word, and looked to it that neither guests nor husband went short. Since a couple of （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs on trestles took up the dining-room, John and Mahony lunched together in the 外科; while Jinny's meal was spread on a tray and sent to her in the bedroom. Mary herself had time only to snatch a bite standing. From 早期に morning on, tied up in a voluminous apron, she was cooking in the kitchen, very hot and floury and preoccupied, 製図／抽選 grating 棚上げにするs out of the oven, greasing tins and patty-pans, dredging flour. The click-clack of egg-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing resounded continuously; and mountains of sponge-cakes of all 形態／調整s and sizes rose under her 手渡すs. This would be the largest, most ambitious party she had ever given—the guests 推定する／予想するd numbered between twenty and thirty, and had, besides, carte blanche to bring with them anyone who happened to be staying with them—and it would be a 不名誉 under which Mary, 後部d in Mrs. Beamish's school, could never again have held up her 長，率いる, had a 選び出す／独身 article on her supper-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する run short.

In all this she had only such help as her one maidservant could give her —John had expressly forbidden Jinny the kitchen. True, during the morning 行方不明になる Amelia Ocock, a gentle little 年輩の 団体／死体 with a 害のない smile and a 目だつ jaw, who was now an inmate of her father's house, together with Zara, returned from England and a 訪問者 at the Ocock's—these two walked over to 申し込む／申し出 their 援助（する） in setting the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs. But 行方不明になる Amelia, fluttery and 決めかねて as a bird, was far too timid to do herself 司法（官）; and Zara spent so long arranging the flowers in the central epergnes that before she had finished with one of them it was lunch time.

"I could have done it myself while she was cutting the stalks," Mary told her husband. "But Zara hasn't really been any good at flowers since her 'mixed bouquet' took first prize at the Flower Show. Of course, though, it looks lovely now it's done."

Purdy dropped in during the afternoon and was more useful; he sliced the crusts off loaf-high 塚s of 挟むs, and 実験（する）d the strength and flavour of the claret-cup. Mary could not （不足などを）補う her mind, when it （機の）カム to the point, to follow Richard's advice and 扱う／治療する him coldly. She did, however, tell him that his help would be 価値（がある） a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more to her if he talked いっそう少なく and did not always look for an answer to what he said. But Purdy was not to be quashed. He had taken it into his 長，率いる that she was 不正に 扱う／治療するd, in 存在 left "to slave" alone, within the oven's 半径; and he was very hard on Jinny, whom he had 遠くに見つけるd comfortably dandling her child on the 前線 verandah. "I'd like to wring the bloomin' kid's neck!"

"Purdy, for shame!" cried Mary 乱暴／暴力を加えるd. "It's 平易な to see you're still a bachelor. Just wait, sir, till you have children of your own!"

Under her 指導／手引 he bore stacks of plates across the yard to the dining-room—where the blinds were lowered to keep the room 冷静な／正味の—and まき散らすd these, and corresponding knives and forks, up and 負かす／撃墜する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs. He also carried over the 激しい soup-tureen in which was the claret-cup. But he had a man's slippery fingers, and, between these and his limp, Mary trembled for the 運命／宿命 of her crockery. He made her laugh, too, and distracted her attention; and she was glad when it was time for him to return to 兵舎.

"Now come 早期に to-night," she admonished him. "And mind you bring your music. 行方不明になる Amelia's been practising up that duet all the week. She'll be most disappointed if you don't ask her to sing with you."

On the threshold of the kitchen Purdy 始める，決める his fingers to his nose in the probable direction of 行方不明になる Amelia; then 成し遂げるd some skittish 女性（の） 新たな展開s and turns about the yard. "So hoarse, love...a bad 冷淡な...not in 発言する／表明する!" Mary laughed afresh, and ordered him off.

But when he had gone she looked 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and out of an oddly disquieting feeling said to herself: "I do hope he'll be on his best behaviour to-night, and not tread on Richard's toes."

As it was, she had to 知らせる her husband of something that she knew would displease him. John had come 支援する in the course of the afternoon and 発表するd, without 儀式, that he had 延長するd an 招待 to the Devines for the evening.

"It's やめる true what's 存在 said, dear," Mary strove to soothe Richard, as she helped him make a 迅速な 洗面所 in the bathroom. "Mr. Devine is going to stand for 議会; and he has 約束d his support, if he gets in, to some 手段 John has at heart. John wants to have a long talk with him to-night."

But Richard was exceedingly put out. "井戸／弁護士席, I hope, my dear, that as it's your brother who has taken such a liberty, you'll explain the 状況／情勢 to your guests. I certainly shall not. But I do know there was no need to 除外する Ned and Polly from such an omnium-gatherum as this party of yours will be."

Even while he spoke there （機の）カム a ネズミ-a-tat at the 前線 door, and Mary had to hurry off. And now knock 後継するd knock with the briefest of intervals, the noise carrying far in the 静かな street. Mysteriously bunched-up 人物／姿／数字s, their 長，率いるs 隠すd in the fleeciest of clouds, were 操縦するd along the passage; and: "I hope we are not the first!" was murmured by each new-comer in turn. The gentlemen went to change their boots on the 支援する verandah; the ladies to lay off their 包むs in Mary's bedroom. And soon this room was filled to 洪水ing with the large soft 豊富 of crinoline; hoops swaying from this 味方する to that, as the guests gave place to one another before the looking-glass, where 禁止（する）d of hair were smoothed and the catches of bracelets snapped. Music-事例／患者s lay strewn over the counterpane; the husbands who lined up in the passage, to wait for their wives, also 耐えるing rolls of music. Mary, in 黒人／ボイコット silk with a large cameo brooch at her throat, and only a delicate pink on her cheeks to tell of all her 労働s, moved helpfully to and fro, 申し込む／申し出ing a shoe-horn, a 手渡す-mirror, pins and hairpins. She was caught, as she passed Mrs. Henry Ocock, a modishly late arrival, by that lady's plump white 手渡す, and a whispered request to be 許すd to 保持する her mantle. "Henry was really against my coming, dearest. So anxious...so absurdly anxious!"

"And pray where's the Honourable Mrs. T. to-night?" 問い合わせd "old Mrs. Ocock," rustling up to them: Tilly was the biggest and most handsomely dressed woman in the room. "On her 膝s worshipping, I bet you, up to the last minute! Or else not 許すd to show her nose till the Honourable John's got his studs in.—Now then, girls, how much longer are you going to stand preening and prinking?"

The "girls" were Zara, at this 現在の a trifle passee, and 行方不明になる Amelia, who was still その上の from her prime; and 集会 the two into her train, as a 女／おっせかい屋 does its chickens, Tilly swept them off to 直面する the ordeal of the gentlemen and the 製図／抽選-room.

Mary and Agnes brought up the 後部. Mr. Henry was on the watch, and 直接／まっすぐに his wife appeared wheeled 今後 the best armchair and placed her in it, with a footstool under her feet. Mary 工場／植物d Jinny next her and left them to their talk of nurseries: for Richard's sake she wished to 審査する Agnes from the vulgarities of Mrs. Devine. Herself she saw with 狼狽, on entering, that Richard had already been pounced on by the husband: there he stood, listening to his ex-greengrocer's words—they were interlarded with many an ぎこちない and familiar gesture—on his 直面する an 表現 his wife knew 井戸／弁護士席, while one small, impatient 手渡す tugged at his whiskers.

But "old Mrs. Ocock" （機の）カム to his 救助（する）, 耐えるing 負かす／撃墜する upon him with an outstretched 手渡す, and a howdee-do that could be heard all over the room: Tilly had long forgotten that she had ever borne him a grudge; she it was who could now afford to patronise. "I hope I see you 井戸／弁護士席, doctor?—Oh, not a bit of it...I left him at 'ome. Mr. O. has something wrong, if you please, with his 脚 or his big toe—gout or rheumatiz or something of that sort—and 'e's been so crabby with it for the last day or so that to-night I said to 'im: 'No, my dear, you'll just take a glass of hot toddy, and go 早期に and comfortable to your bed.' Musical parties aren't in his line anyhow."

A lively clatter of tongues filled the room, the space of which was 税金d to its 最大の: there were 現在の, besides the friends and intimates of the house, several of Mahony's 同僚s, a couple of Bank 経営者／支配人s, the Police 治安判事, the Postmaster, the Town Clerk, all with their ladies. Before long, however, ominous pauses began to break up the conversation, and Mary was 遂行するd hostess enough to know what these meant. At a 調印する from her, Jerry lighted the candles on the piano, and thereupon a fugue-like chorus went up: "Mrs. Mahony, won't you play something?—Oh, do!—Yes, please, do...I should enjoy it so much."

Mary did not wait to be 圧力（をかける）d; it was her 商売／仕事 to 始める，決める the ball rolling; and she stood up and went to the piano as unconcernedly as she would have gone to sweep a room or make a bed.

Placing a piece of music on the rack, she turned 負かす／撃墜する the corners of the leaves. But here Archdeacon Long's handsome, weatherbeaten 直面する looked over her shoulder. "I hope you're going to give us the 大砲s, Mrs. Mahony?" he said genially. And so Mary 強いるd him by laying aside the morceau she had chosen, and setting up instead a "戦う／戦い-piece," that was a general favourite.

"Aha! that's the ticket," said Henry Ocock, and rubbed his 手渡すs as Mary struck up, pianissimo, the march that told of the enemy's approach.

And: "Boompity-boomp-boomp-boomp!" Archdeacon Long could not 差し控える from を強調するing each fresh 一斉射撃 of 大砲; while: "That's a 違反 in their 塀で囲むs for 'em!" was Chinnery of the London 借り切る／憲章d's 出資／貢献 to the 在庫／株 of fun.

Mahony stood on the hearthrug and 調査するd the 議会. His 注目する，もくろむs fled Mrs. Devine, most unfortunately perched on an ottoman in the middle of the room, where she sat, purple, shiny and beaming, two hot, fat, red 手渡すs clasped over her stomach ("Like a heathen idol! Confound the woman! I shall have to go and do the polite to her"), and sought Mary at the piano, hanging with 楽しみ on the わずかな／ほっそりした form in the rich silk dress. This caught numberless lights from the candles, as did also the wings of her glossy hair. He watched, with a 肉親，親類d of amused tenderness, how at each forte passage 長，率いる and shoulders took their 株 of lending 軍隊 to the トンs. He never 大いに enjoyed Mary's playing. She did 井戸／弁護士席 enough at it, God bless her!—it would not have been Mary if she hadn't—but he （機の）カム of a musical family; his mother had sung Handel faultlessly in her day, besides having a mastery of several 器具s: and he was apt to be 批判的な. Mary's 会社／堅い, 有能な 手渡すs looked out of place on a piano; seemed to stand in a sheerly 商売／仕事 relation to the 重要なs. Nor was it さもなければ with her singing: she had a fair contralto, but her ear was at fault; and he いつかs 設立する himself swallowing nervously when she attacked high 公式文書，認めるs.

"Oh, doctor! your wife do play the pianner lovely," said Mrs. Devine, and her fat 前線 rose and fell in an ecstatic sigh.

"Richard dear, will you come?" Mary laid her 手渡すs on his shoulder: their guests were clamouring for a 二人組. Her touch was a caress: here he was, making himself as pleasant as he knew how, to this old woman. When it （機の）カム to doing a 親切, you could rely on Richard; he was all bark and no bite.

Husband and wife blended their 発言する／表明するs—Mary had been at かなりの 苦痛s to get up her part—and then Richard went on to a 単独の. He had a （疑いを）晴らす, true tenor that was very agreeable to hear; and Mary felt やめる proud of his attainments. Later in the evening he might be 説得するd to give them a reading from Boz, or a recitation. At that 肉親，親類d of thing, he had not his equal.

But first there was a cry for his flute; and in vain did Mahony 抗議する that weeks had elapsed since he last screwed the 器具 together. He got no ４半期/4分の1, even from Mary—but then Mary was one of those inconvenient people to whom it 事柄d not a 手早く書き留める what a fool you made of yourself, as long as you did what was asked of you. And so, from memory and unaccompanied, he played them the old familiar 空気／公表する of The Minstrel Boy. The 主題, in his （判決などを）下すing, was overlaid by florid variations and cumbered with senseless repetitions; but, 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, the wild, wistful melody went home, touching even those who were not musical to thoughtfulness and retrospect. The most obstinate chatterers, whom neither sham 戦う／戦いs nor Balfe and Blockley had silenced, held their tongues; and Mrs. Devine 率直に wiped her 注目する，もくろむs.

O, THE MINSTREL BOY TO THE WARS HAS GONE!
IN THE RANKS OF DEATH YOU'LL FIND HIM.

While it was 訴訟／進行, Mary 設立する herself seated next John. John tapped his foot in time to the tune; and under cover of the 賞賛 at its の近くに 発言／述べるd 突然の: "You should fatten Richard up a bit, Mary. He could stand it."

From where they sat they had Richard in profile, and Mary 熟考する／考慮するd her husband 批判的に, her 長，率いる a little on one 味方する. "Yes, he is rather thin. But I don't think he was ever meant to be fat."

"Ah 井戸／弁護士席! we are 非，不，無 of us as young as we used to be," was John's 尊敬の印 to the 力／強力にする of music. And throwing out his stomach, he leaned 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める and plugged the armholes of his vest with his thumbs.

And now, after 予定 圧力（をかける）ing on the part of host and hostess, the other members of the company 前進するd upon the piano, either singly or in couples, to 耐える a 手渡す in the 重荷（を負わせる） of entertainment. Their seeming 不本意 had no basis in fact; for it was an unwritten 法律 that every one who could must 追加する his mite; and only those who literally had "not a 公式文書，認める of music in them" were 免除された. Tilly took a mischievous 楽しみ in 発表するing bluntly: "So sorry, my dear, not to be able to do you a 道具-de-rool! But when the Honourable Mrs. T. and I were nippers we'd no time to loll 一連の会議、交渉／完成する pianos, nor any pianos to loll 一連の会議、交渉／完成する!"—this, just to see her brother-in-法律's dark scowl; for no love—not even a liking—was lost between her and John. But with this handful of exceptions all nobly toed the line. Ladies with the tiniest reeds of 発言する／表明するs, which shook like reeds, warbled of Last Roses and Prairie Flowers; others, with more 軍隊 but 予定 decorum, cried to Willie that they had 行方不明になるd Him, or coyly 自白するd to the presence of Silver Threads の中で the Gold; and Mrs. Chinnery, an old-young woman with a long, lean neck, which she 新たな展開d this way and that in the exertion of producing her 公式文書，認めるs, 宣言するd her love for an Old Armchair. The gentlemen, in baritones and profundos, told the amorous adventures of Ben Bolt; or 願望（する）d to know what Home would be Without a Mother. Purdy spiced the hour with a comic song, and in the character of an 乱暴／暴力を加えるd wife tickled the risibility of the ladies.

井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, sir, so you've come at last!
I thought you'd come no more.
I've waited, with my bonnet on,
From one till half-past four!

Zara and Mrs. Long both produced Home They Brought Her 軍人 Dead! from their 大臣の地位s; so Zara good-naturedly gave way and struck up Robert, Toi Que J'目的（とする）! which she had 追加するd to her repertory while in England. No one could understand a word of what she sang; but the mere fitting of the foreign syllables to the appropriate 公式文書，認めるs was considered a feat in itself, and corroborative of the high gifts Zara 所有するd.

Strenuous 成果／努力s were needed to get 行方不明になる Amelia to her feet. She was dying, as Mary knew, to 成し遂げる her duet with Purdy; but when the moment （機の）カム she put 今後 so many 推論する／理由s for not 従うing that most people retired in despair. It took Mary to persevere. And finally the little woman was 説得するd to the piano, where, red with gratification, she sat 負かす／撃墜する, spread her skirts and unclasped her bracelets.

"Poor little Amelia!" said Mary to herself, as she listened to a romantic ballad in which Purdy, in the character of a high-minded nobleman, sought the 手渡す of a virtuous gipsy-maid. "And he doesn't give her a second thought. If one could just tell her not to be so silly!"

Not only had Purdy never once looked 近づく Amelia—for the most part he had sat rather mum-chance, half-way in and out of a French window, even Zara's 試みる／企てるs to enliven him 落ちるing flat—but, during an extra loud 業績／成果, Tilly had confided to Mary the family's 計画（する）s for their spinster 親族. And: "The poor little woman!" thought Mary again as she listened. For, after having been tied for years to the sick bed of a querulous mother; after 勇敢に立ち向かうing the long sea-voyage, which for such a timid soul was 十分な of 待ち伏せ／迎撃するs and terrors, 行方不明になる Amelia had reached her 旅行's end only to find both father and brother comfortably wived, and with no use for her. Neither of them 手配中の，お尋ね者 her. She had been given house-room first by her father, then by the Henrys, and once more had had to go 支援する to the paternal roof.

"It was nothing for Mossieu Henry in the long run," was his stepmother's comment. But she laughed good-humouredly as she said it; for, his first wrath at her 侵入占拠 over, Henry had more or いっそう少なく become her friend; and now 持続するd that it was not a bad thing for his old father to have a sensible, managing woman behind him. Tilly had developed in many ways since her marriage; and Henry and she 相互に 尊敬（する）・点d each other's practical 質s.

The upshot of the 事件／事情／状勢 was, she now told Mary, that 行方不明になる Amelia's male 親族s had subscribed a dowry for her. "It was me that 主張するd Henry should 支払う／賃金 his 株—him getting all the money 'e did with Agnes." And Amelia was to be married off to—"井戸／弁護士席, if you turn your 長，率いる, my dear, you'll see who. 支援する there, helping to 停止する the doorpost."

Under cover of Zara's roulades Mary 慎重に looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. It was Henry's partner—young Grindle, now on the threshold of the thirties. His 味方する-whiskers a shade いっそう少なく flamboyant than of old, a 激しい watch-chain draped across his 前線, Grindle stood and lounged with his 手渡すs in his pockets.

Mary made 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 注目する，もくろむs. "Oh, but Tilly!...isn't it very risky? He's so much younger than she is. Suppose she shouldn't be happy?"

"That'll be all 権利, Mary, 信用 me. Only give 'er a 扱う to 'er 指名する, and Amelia 'ud be happy with any one. She hasn't that much backbone in 'er. Besides, my dear, you think, she's over forty! Let her take 'er chance and be thankful. It isn't every old maid 'ud get such an 申し込む／申し出."

"And is...is he agreeable?" asked Mary, still unconvinced.

Tilly half の近くにd her 権利 注目する，もくろむ and protruded the tip of her tongue. "You could 火刑／賭ける your last fiver on it, he is!"

But now that 部分 of the entertainment 充てるd to art was at an end, and the serious 商売／仕事 of the evening began. Card-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs had been 始める，決める out—for loo, as for いっそう少なく 危険な games. In 原則, Mahony 反対するd to the high play that was the order of the day; but if you 招待するd people to your house you could not ask them to screw their points 負かす／撃墜する from 栄冠を与えるs to halfpence. They would have thanked you kindly and have stayed at home. Here, at the loo-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する places were 熱望して snapped up, Henry Ocock and his stepmother 存在 の中で the first to 安全な・保証する seats: both were keen, hard players, who invariably re-lined their 井戸／弁護士席-filled pockets.

It would not have been the thing for either Mahony or his wife to take a 手渡す; several of the guests held aloof. John had buttonholed old Devine; Jinny and Agnes were still lost in domesticities. Dear little Agnes had grown so retiring of late, thought Mary; she やめる 避けるd the society of gentlemen, in which she had 以前は taken such 楽しみ. Richard and Archdeacon Long sat on the verandah, and in moving to and fro, Mary caught a fragment of their talk: they were at the debatable question of （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-turning, and her mental comment was a motherly and amused: "That Richard, who is so clever, can 利益／興味 himself in such nonsense!" その上の on, Zara was giving Grindle an account of her voyage "home," and ticking off the 推論する／理由s that had led to her return. She sat across a hammock, and daintily exposed a very neat ankle. "It was much too sleepy and dull for me! No, I've やめる decided to spend the 残り／休憩（する） of my days in the 植民地."

Mrs. Devine was still perched on her ottoman. She beamed at her hostess. "No, I dunno one card from another, dearie, and don' want to. Oh, my dear, what a lovely party it 'as been, and 'ow 井戸／弁護士席 you've carried it h'off!"

Mary nodded and smiled; but with an 空気／公表する of abstraction. The 最高潮 of her evening was 急速な／放蕩な approaching. Excusing herself, she slipped away and went to cast a last 注目する，もくろむ over her supper-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, up and 負かす／撃墜する which （法廷の）裁判s were 範囲d, borrowed from the Sunday School. To her surprise she 設立する herself followed by Mrs. Devine.

"Do let me 'elp you, my dear, do, now! I feel that stiff and silly sittin' stuck up there with me 'ands before me. And jes' send that young feller about 'is 商売／仕事."

So Purdy and his 申し込む／申し出s of 援助 were returned with thanks to the card-room, and Mrs. Devine pinned up her 黒人／ボイコット silk 前線. But not till she had 自由に vented her astonishment at the profusion of Mary's good things. "'Ow do you git 'em to rise so?—No, I never did! Fit for Buckin'am Palace and Queen Victoria! And all by your little self, too.—My dear, I must give you a good 'ug!"

Hence, when at twelve o'clock the company began to stream in, they 設立する Mrs. Devine 任命する／導入するd behind the バリケード of cups, saucers and glasses; and she it was who dispensed tea and coffee and ladled out the claret-cup; thus leaving Mary 解放する／自由な to keep an argus 注目する，もくろむ on her 訪問者s' plates. At his 入ること／参加（者） Richard had raised expostulating eyebrows; but his tongue of course was tied. And Mary made a lifelong friend.

And now for the best part of an hour Mary's 挟むs, sausage-rolls and meat-pies; her jam-rolls, pastries and lemon-sponges; her jellies, custards and creams; her blanc and jaunemanges and whipped syllabubs; her trifles, tipsy-cakes and charlotte-russes formed the 主題 of talk and 反対するs of attention. And though the ladies 選ぶd with becoming daintiness, the gentlemen made up for their partners' 欠陥／不足s; and there was 非，不，無 現在の who did not, in the 形態／調整 of a hearty and 井戸／弁護士席-turned compliment, 追加する yet another laurel to Mary's 栄冠を与える.

一時期／支部 III

It had struck two before the party began to break up. The first move made, however, the guests left in （製品，工事材料の）一回分s, 護衛するing one another to their 各々の house-doors. The Henry Ococks' buggy had been in waiting for some time, and Mrs. Henry's pretty 長，率いる was drooping with 疲労，（軍の）雑役 before Henry, who was in the vein, could 涙／ほころび himself from the card-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Mahony went to the 前線 gate with them; then strolled with the Longs to the corner of the road.

He was in no hurry to retrace his steps. The 空気／公表する was balmy, after that of the overcrowded rooms, and it was a fabulously beautiful night. The earth lay 法外なd in moonshine, as in the light of a silver sun. Trees and shrubs were patterned to their last leaf on the ground before them. What 半端物 mental 新たな展開 made mortals choose rather to 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集める indoors, by puny candle-light, than to be abroad laving themselves in a splendour such as this?

Leaning his 武器 on the 最高の，を越す rail of a 盗品故買者, he looked across the slope at the Flat, now hushed and still as the 野営 of a sleeping army. Beyond, the bush shimmered palely grey—in his younger years he had been used, on a night like this when the moon sailed 十分な and 解放する／自由な, to take his gun and go opossuming. Those two old woody gods, Warrenheip and Buninyong, stood out more imposingly than by day; but the 範囲s seemed to have 退却／保養地d. The light lay upon them like a 明白な 重荷（を負わせる）, flattening their contours, filling up clefts and fissures with a 乳の 煙霧.

"Good evening, doctor!"

Spoken in his very ear, the words made him jump. He had been lost in contemplation; and the 演説（する）／住所 had a ghostly suddenness. But it was no ghost that stood beside him—nor indeed was it a night for those presences to be abroad whose element is the dark.

Ill-pleased at the 侵入占拠, he returned but a stiff nod: then, since he could not in decency 迎える／歓迎する and leave-take in a breath, feigned to go on for a minute with his 熟考する／考慮する of the landscape. After which he said: "井戸／弁護士席, I must be moving. Good night to you."

"So you're off your sleep, too, are you?" As often happens, the impulse to speak was a 共同の one. The words 衝突する／食い違うd.

Instinctively Mahony shrank into himself; this familiar bracketing of his person with another's was distasteful to him. Besides, the man who had sprung up at his 肘 bore a 評判 that was 非，不，無 of the best. The owner of a small 化学者／薬剤師's shop on the Flat, he contrived to give offence in sundry ways: he was irreligious—an infidel, his 隣人s had it—and of a Sabbath would scour his 前提s or 売春婦 potatoes rather than …に出席する church or chapel. Though not a 確認するd drunkard, he had been seen to stagger in the street, and be unable to answer when spoken to. Also, the woman with whom he lived was not 一般に believed to be his lawful wife. Hence the public fought shy of his nostrums; and it was a standing riddle how he managed to 避ける putting up his shutters. More nefarious practices no 疑問, said the relentless vox populi.—Seen 近づく at 手渡す, he was a tall, haggard-looking fellow of some forty years of age, the muscles on his neck standing out like those of a skinny old horse.

Here, his gratuitous 仮定／引き受けること of a ありふれた 社債 drew a 冷淡な: "Pray, what 推論する／理由 have you to think that?" from Mahony. And without waiting for a reply he again said good night and turned to go.

The man 受託するd the rebuff with a meekness that was painful to see. "Thought, comin' on you like this, you were a 事例／患者 like my own. No offence, I'm sure," he said 謙虚に. It was evident he was 井戸／弁護士席 used to getting the 冷淡な shoulder. Mahony stayed his steps. "What's the 事柄 with you?" he asked. "Aren't you 井戸／弁護士席? There's a 治療（薬） to be 設立する for most ills under the sun."

"Not for 地雷! The doctor isn't born or the 麻薬 discovered that could cure me."

The トン of bragging bitterness grated もう一度. Himself given to the 副／悪徳行為 of overstatement, Mahony had small mercy on it in others. "Tut, tut!" he deprecated.

There was a 簡潔な／要約する silence before the （衆議院の）議長 went on more 静かに: "You're a young man, doctor, I'm an old one." And he looked old as he spoke; Mahony saw that he had erred in putting him 負かす／撃墜する as 単に 年輩の. He was old and grey and 負かす／撃墜する-at-heel—fifty, if a day—and his 着せる／賦与するs hung loose on his bony でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. "You'll excuse me if I say I know better'n you. When a man's done, he's done. And that's me. Yes,"—he grew inflated again in reciting his woes—"I'm one o' your hopeless 事例／患者s, just as surely as if I was 存在 eaten up by a 癌 or a 消費. To mend me, you doctors 'ud need to start me afresh—from the mother-egg."

"You 誇張する, I'm sure."

"It's that—knowin' one's played out, with by 権利s still a good third of one's life to run—that's what puts the sleep away. In the daylight it's 非，不，無 so hard to keep the 黒人／ボイコット thoughts under; themselves they're not so daresome; and there's one's 麻薬を吸う, and the haver o' the young fry. But night's the time! Then they come tramplin' along, a whole army of 'em, carryin' 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs with letters a dozen feet high, so's you shan't 行方不明になる rememberin' what you'd give your soul to forget. And so it'll go on, et cetera and 広告 lib., till it pleases the old Joker who sits grinnin' up aloft to put His heel 負かす／撃墜する—as you or me would squash a bull-ant or a scorpion."

"You speak 激しく, Mr. Tangye. Does a night like this not bring you calmer, clearer thoughts?" and Mahony waved his arm in a large, loose gesture at the sky.

His words passed unheeded. The man he 演説（する）／住所d spun 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 直面するd him, with a rusty laugh. "Hark at that!" he cried. "Just hark at it! Why, in all the years I've been in this God-forsaken place—long as I've been here—I've never yet heard my own 指名する 適切に spoken. You're the first, doctor. You shall have the メダル."

"But, man alive, you surely don't let that worry you? Why, I've the same thing to put up with every day of my life. I smile at it." And Mahony believed what he said, forgetting, in the antagonism such spleen roused in him, the annoyance the 誤った 強調する／ストレスing of his own 指名する could いつかs 原因（となる） him.

"So did I, once," said Tangye, and wagged his 長，率いる. "But the day （機の）カム when it seemed the last straw; a bit o' mean spite on the part o' this hell of a country itself."

"You dislike the 植民地, it appears, intensely?"

"You like it?" The 反対する question （機の）カム tip for tap.

"I can be fair to it, I hope, and 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる its good 味方するs." As always, the mere hint of an 不正 made Mahony passionately just.

"（機の）カム 'ere of your own 解放する／自由な will, did you? Weren't （人が）群がるd out at home? Or bamboozled by a pack o' lying tales?" Tangye's 発言する／表明する was husky with 切望.

"That I won't say either. But it is 完全に my own choice that I remain here."

"井戸／弁護士席, I say to you, think twice of it! If you have the chance of gettin' away, take it. It's no place this, doctor, for the likes of you and me. 港／避難所't you never turned and asked yourself what the devil you were doin' here? And that reminds me...There was a line we used to have drummed into us at school—it's often come 支援する to me since. COELUM, NON ANIMUM, MUTANT, QUI TRANS MARE CURRUNT. In our green days we gabbled that off by rote; then, it seemed just one more o' the eel-sleek phrases the classics are 十分な of. Now, I take off my hat to the man who wrote it. He knew what he was talkin' about—by the Lord Harry, he did!"

The Latin had come out 試験的に, with an 半端物, 未使用の intonation. Mahony's retort: "How on earth do you know what 控訴s me and what doesn't?" died on his lips. He was surprised into silence. There had been nothing in the other's speech to show that he was a man of any education—rather the 逆転する.

一方／合間 Tangye went on: "I 認める you it's an 古風な point o' 見解（をとる）; but doesn't that go to 証明する what I've been sayin'; that you and me are old-fashioned, too—out-o'-place here, out-o'-date? The modern sort, the sort that gets on in this country, is a prime 手渡す at cuttin' his coat to 控訴 his cloth; for all that the stop-at-homes, like the writer o' that line and other 古代のs, prate about the Ethiopian's hide or the ヒョウ and his 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs. They didn't buy their experience dear, like we did; didn't guess that if a man don't learn to fit himself in, when he gets 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する in such a land as this, he's a goner; any more'n they knew that most o' those who 持つ／拘留する out here—all of 'em at any 率 who've climbed the ladder, nabbed the plunder—have 設立する no more difficulty in changin' their 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs than they have their trousers. Yes, doctor, there's only one 産む／飼育する that 繁栄するs, and you don't need me to tell you which it is. Here they 嘘（をつく）"—and he nodded to 権利 and left of him —"dreamin' o' their money-捕らえる、獲得するs, and their （株主への）配当s, and their 利益（をあげる）s, and how they'll diddle and 搾取する one another afresh, soon as the sun gets up to-morrow. Harder 'n nails they are, and sharp as needles. You ask me why I do my walkin' out in the night-time? It's so's to 避ける the sight o' their mean little 注目する，もくろむs, and their greedy, graspin' 直面するs."

Mahony's murmured disclaimer fell on deaf ears. Like one who had been 瓶／封じ込めるd up for months, Tangye flowed on. "What a life! What a 始める，決める! What a place to end one's days in! Remember, if you can, the yarns that were spun 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it for our 利益, from twenty thousand 安全な miles away. It was the Land o' 約束 and Plenty, topful o' gold, strewn over with nuggets that only waited for 手渡すs to 選ぶ 'em up.—Lies!—lies from beginnin' to end! I say to you this is the hardest and cruellest country ever created, and a man like me's no more good here than the muck—the parin's and stale fishguts and other leavin's—that knocks about a harbour and washes against the 塀で囲むs. I'll tell you the only use I'll have been here, doctor, when my end comes: I'll dung some bit o' land for 'em with my moulder and rot. That's all. They'd do better with my sort if they knocked us on the 長，率いる betimes, and boiled us 負かす／撃墜する for our fat and 骨髄."

Not much in that line to be got from your carcase, my friend, thought Mahony, with an inward smile.

But Tangye had paused 単に to draw breath. "What I say is, instead o' layin' snares for us, it せねばならない be forbid by 法律 to give men o' my make ship room. At home in the old country we'd find our little nook, and jog along decently to the end of our days. But just the staid, respectable, 整然とした sort I belonged to's neither needed nor 手配中の，お尋ね者 here. I 落ちる to thinkin' いつかs on the 運命／宿命s of the hundreds of honest, 安定した-goin' lads, who at one time or another have chucked up their 職業s over there—for this. The drink no 疑問's took most: they never knew before that one could sweat as you sweat here. And the 残り／休憩（する）? 井戸／弁護士席, just 事故...or the sun...or dysentery...or the 血まみれの toil that goes by the 指名する o' work in these parts—you know the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）, doctor, better'n me. They say the waste o' life in a new country can't be helped; doesn't 事柄; has to be. But that's 冷淡な 慰安 to the wasted. No! I say to you, there せねばならない be an 行為／法令／行動する of 議会 to 妨げる young fellows squanderin' themselves, throwin' away their lives as I did 地雷. For when we're young, we're not sane. 青年's a fever o' the brain. And I was young once, though you mightn't believe it; I had straight 共同のs, and no pouch under my chin, and my 十分な 株 o' 風の強い hopes. Senseless トラックで運ぶ these! To be 流出／こぼすd overboard bit by bit—like on a hundred-mile tramp a new-chum finishes by pitchin' from his swag all the needless rubbish he's started with. What's 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get on here's somethin' やめる else. Horny palms and costive bowels; more'n a dash o' the 詐欺師; and no sickly squeamishness about knockin' out other men and steppin' into their shoes. And I was only an ordinary young chap; not over-strong nor over-shrewd, but honest—honest, by God I was! That didn't count. It even stood in my way. For I was too good for this and too mealy-mouthed for that; and while I stuck, considerin' the fairness of a 職業, some one who didn't care a damn whether it was fair or not, walked in over my 長，率いる and took it from me. There isn't anything I 港／避難所't tried my luck at, and with everything it's been the same. Nothin's 栄えるd; the money wouldn't come—or stick if it did. And so here I am—all that's left of me. It isn't much; and by and by a few 階級 少しのd 'ull spring from it, and old Joey there, who's paid to grub 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs, old Joey 'ull 悪口を言う／悪態 and say: a weedy fellow that, a rotten, weedy blackguard; and spit on his 手渡すs and 売春婦, till the 少しのd 嘘（をつく） bleedin' their juices—the last 相続人s of me...the last 問題／発行する of my loins!"

"Pray, does it never occur to you, you fool, that flowers may spring from you?"

He had listened to Tangye's diatribe in a white heat of impatience. But when he spoke he struck an 平易な トン—nor was he in any hesitation how to reply: for that, he had played devil's 支持する all too often with himself in 私的な. An unlovely country, yes, as Englishmen understood beauty; and yet not without a charm of its own. An arduous life, certainly, and one 十分な of 落し穴s for the weak or the unwary; yet he believed it was no more impossible to 勝利，勝つ through here, and with clean 手渡すs, than anywhere else. To generalise as his companion had done was absurd. Preposterous, too, the notion that those of their fellow-townsmen who had carried off the prizes 借りがあるd their success to some 優越 in bodily strength...or sharp 取引，協定ing...or thickness of 肌. With Mr. Tangye's 許可 he would 特記する／引用する himself as an example. He was neither a very 強健な man, nor, he 投機・賭けるd to say, one of any 示すd ability in the other two directions. Yet he had managed to 後継する without, in the 過程, sacrificing 手早く書き留める or tittle of his 原則s; and to-day he held a position that any member of his profession across the seas might envy him.

"Yes, but till you got there!" cried Tangye. "Hasn't every superfluous bit of you—every thought of 利益／興味 that wasn't 必須の to the daily grind—been pared off?"

"If," said Mahony 強化するing, "if what you mean by that is, have I 許すd my mind to grow 狭くする and 不振の, I can honestly answer no."

In his heart he 否定するd the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 even more 温かく; for, as he spoke, he saw the 広大な／多数の／重要な cork-厚板s on which hundreds of moths and バタフライs made dazzling 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs of colour; saw the sheets of pink blotting-paper between which his collection of native 工場／植物s lay 圧力（をかける）d; the glass 事例／患者 filled with 地質学の 見本／標本s; his Bible, the 利ざやs of which 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Genesis were 黒人／ボイコット with his handwriting; a pile of 調書をとる／予約するs on the new marvel Spiritualism; Colenso's Pentateuch; the big 黒人／ボイコット 容積／容量s of the Arcana Coelestia; Locke on 奇蹟s: he saw all these things and more. "No, I'm glad to say I have 保持するd many 利益／興味s outside my work."

Tangye had taken off his spectacles and was polishing them on a crumpled handkerchief. He seemed about to reply, even made a quick half-turn に向かって Mahony; then thought better of it, and went on rubbing. A smile played 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his lips.

"And in 結論 let me say this," went on Mahony, not unnettled by his companion's 表現. "It's sheer folly to talk about what life makes of us. Life is not an active 軍隊. It's we who make what we will, of life. And ーするために 形態／調整 it to the best of our 力／強力にするs, Mr. Tangye, to put our 簡潔な／要約する （期間が）わたる to the best possible use, we must never lose 約束 in God or our fellow-men; never forget that, whatever happens, there is a sky, with 星／主役にするs in it, above us."

"Ah, there's a lot of bunkum talked about life," returned Tangye dryly, and settled his glasses on his nose. "And as man gets 近づく the end of it, he sees just what bunkum it is. Life's only got one meanin', doctor; seen plain, there's only one 反対する in everything we do; and that's to keep a sound roof over our 長，率いるs and a bite in our mouths—and in those of the helpless creatures who depend on us. The 残り／休憩（する） has no more sense or significance than a nigger's hammerin' on the tam-tam. The lucky one o' this world don't しっかり掴む it; but we others do; and after all p'非難するs, it's 価値（がある） while havin' gone through it to have got at one bit of the truth, however, small. Good night."

He turned on his heel, and before his words were 冷淡な on the 空気／公表する had 消えるd, leaving Mahony blankly 星／主役にするing.

The moonshine still bathed the earth, gloriously untroubled by the bitterness of human words and thoughts. But the night seemed to have grown chilly; and Mahony gave an involuntary shiver. "Some one walking over my...now what would that 見本／標本 have called it? Over the four by eight my remains will one day manure!"

"An 半端物, abusive, wrong-長，率いるd fellow," he mused, as he made his way home. "Who would ever have thought, though, that the queer little 化学者／薬剤師 had so much in him? A 失敗?...yes, he was 権利 there; and as unlovely as 失敗s always are—at の近くに ４半期/4分の1s." But as he laid his 手渡すs on the gate, he jerked up his 長，率いる and exclaimed half aloud: "God bless my soul! What he 手配中の，お尋ね者 was not argument or 推論する／理由 but a little human sympathy." As usual, however, the flash of intuition （機の）カム too late. "For such a touchy nature I'm certainly extraordinarily obtuse where the feelings of others are 関心d," he told himself as he 麻薬中毒の in the latch.

"Why, Richard, where have you been?" （機の）カム Mary's （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する—muted so as not to 乱す John and Jinny, who had retired to 残り／休憩（する）. Purdy and she sat waiting on the verandah. "Were you called out? We've had time to （疑いを）晴らす everything away. Here, dear, I saved you some 挟むs and a glass of claret. I'm sure you didn't get any supper yourself, with looking after other people."

Long after Mary had fallen asleep he lay wakeful. His foolish 失敗 in 返答 to Tangye's 控訴，上告 rankled in his mind. He could not get over his insensitiveness. How he had 誇るd of his 繁栄, his moral nicety, his saving 追跡s—he to 誇る!—when all that was asked of him was a kindly: "My poor fellow soul, you have indeed fought a hard fight; but there is a God above us who will recompense you at His own time, take the word for it of one who has also been through the Slough of Despond." And then just these...these hobbies of his, of which he had made so much. Now that he was alone with himself he saw them in a very different light. Lepidoptera collected years since were still unregistered, 工場／植物s and 石／投石するs unclassified; his poor 成果／努力s at elucidating the Bible waited to be brought into line with the Higher 批評; Home's levitations and 解雇する／砲火／射撃-実験（する）s called for 調査; while the leaves of some of the 調書をとる／予約するs he had 特記する／引用するd had never even been 削減（する）. The mere thought of these things was 挑発的な, 残り／休憩（する）-destroying. To induce drowsiness he went methodically through the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of his 知識s, and sought to 範囲 them under one or other of Tangye's headings. And over this there （機の）カム moments when he lapsed into depths...fetched himself up again—but with an 成果／努力...only to 落ちる 支援する...But he seemed barely to have の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs when the night-bell rang. In an instant he was on his feet in the middle of the room, 適用するing 軍隊 to his sleep-cogged wits.

He threw open the sash. "Who's there? What is it?"

Henry Ocock's groom. "I was to fetch you out to our place at once, 知事."

"But—Is Mrs. Henry taken ill?"

"Not as I know of," said the man dryly. "But her and the boss had a bit of a 争い on the way home, and Madam's excited-like."

"And am I to 支払う／賃金 for their 争いs?" muttered Mahony hotly.

"Hush, Richard! He'll hear you," 警告するd Mary, and sat up.

"I shall 拒絶する／低下する to go. Henry's a 正規の／正選手 old woman."

Mary shook her 長，率いる. "You can't afford to 感情を害する／違反する the Henrys. And you know what he is so 迅速な. He'd call in some one else on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and you'd never get 支援する. If only you hadn't stayed out so long, dear, looking at the moon!"

"Good God! Mary, is one never to have a moment to oneself? Never a 粒子 of 楽しみ or 緩和?"

"Why, Richard!" expostulated his wife, and even felt a trifle ashamed of his petulance. "What would you call to-night, I wonder? Wasn't the whole evening one of 楽しみ and 緩和?"

And Mahony, struggling into shirt and trousers, had to 収容する／認める that he would be hard put to it to give it another 指名する.

一時期／支部 IV

Hush, dolly! Mustn't cry, and make a noise. Uncle Richard's cross.

Trotty sat on a hassock and 激しく揺するd a 磁器 babe, with all the appurtenant mother-fuss she had 選ぶd up from the tending of her tiny stepsister. The 現在の Trotty was a demure little maid of some seven summers, who gave the impression of having been rather rudely elongated. Her flaxen hair was stiffly 拘留するd behind a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 黒人／ボイコット 徹底的に捜す; and her big blue 注目する，もくろむs alone remained to her from a lovely 幼少／幼藍期. ("Poor Emma's 注目する，もくろむs," said Mary.)

Imitative as a monkey she went on—with a child's perfect knowledge that it is all make-believe, yet with an entire credence in the 力／強力にする of make-believe: "Naughty child—will you be 静かな? There! You've frown your counterpane off now. Wonder what next you'll do. I 宣言する I'll 非難する you soon—you make me so cross."

Through the 外科-window the words floated out: "For goodness' sake, don't bother me now with such trifles, Mary! It's not the moment—with a whole string of people waiting in the other room."

"井戸／弁護士席, if only you'll be 満足させるd with what I do, dear, and not 非難する me afterwards."

"Get Purdy to give you a 手渡す with Ned's 事件／事情／状勢. He has time and to spare." And wetting his finger-tip Mahony nervously flipped over a dozen pages of the 調書をとる／予約する that lay open before him.

"井戸／弁護士席...if you think I should," said Mary, with a spice of 疑問.

"I do. And now go, wife, and remember to shut the door after you. Oh, and tell that woman in the kitchen to stop singing. Her 誤った 公式文書，認めるs 運動 me crazy.—How many are there, this morning?"

"Eight—no, nine, if that's another," replied Mary, with an ear to the 前線 door.

"Tch! I'll have to stop then," and Mahony clapped to the work he had been 協議するing. "Never a minute to keep abreast of the times." But: "That's a good, helpful wife," as Mary stooped to kiss him. "Do the best you can, mavourneen, and never mind me."

"Take me with you, Auntie!" Trotty sprang up from her stool, overturning babe and cradle.

"Not to-day, darling. Besides, why are you here? You know I've forbidden you to be on the 前線 verandah when the 患者s come. Run away to the 支援する, and play there."

Mary donned hat and shawl, opened her parasol and went out into the sun. With the years she had developed into rather a stately young woman: she held her 長，率いる high and walked with a 会社／堅い, 解放する／自由な step.

Her first visit was to the stable to find Long Jim—or Old Jim as they now called him; for he was 近づくing the sixties. The notice to leave, which he had given the day before, was one of the "trifles" it fell to her to consider. 本人自身で Mary thought his going would be no 広大な／多数の／重要な loss: he knew nothing about a garden, yet resented 指示／教授／教育; and it had always been necessary to get outside help in for the horses. If he went they could engage some one who would 連合させる the 地位，任命するs. But Richard had taken umbrage at the old man's トン; had even been nervously upset over it. It behoved her to find out what the 事柄 was.

"I want a change," said Old Jim dourly in 返答 to her 調査; and went on polishing wheel-spokes, and making the wheel 飛行機で行く. "I've 貯蔵所 'ere too long. An' now I've got a bit o' 厚かましさ／高級将校連 together, an' am thinkin' I'd like to be me own master for a （一定の）期間."

"But at your age, Jim, is it wise?—to throw up a comfortable home, just because you've laid a little past?"

"It's enough to keep me. I turned over between four and five 'undred last week in 'Piecrusts.'"

"Oh!" said Mary, taken by surprise. "Then that—that's your only 推論する／理由 for wishing to leave?" And as he did not reply, but went on swishing: "Come, Jim, if you've anything on your mind, say it out. The doctor didn't like the way you spoke to him last night."

At this the old man straightened his 支援する, took a straw from between his teeth, spat and said: "井戸／弁護士席, if you must know, Mrs. Mahony, the doctor's not the boss it pleases me to be h'under any more—and that's the trewth. I'm tired of it—dog-tired. You can slave yer 'ead off for 'im, and 'e never notices a thing you do, h'or if 'e does, it's on'y to find fault. It h'ain't 'uman, I say, and I'll be danged if I stand it h'any longer."

But people who （機の）カム to Mary with 批評 of Richard got no mercy. "You're far too touchy, Jim. you know, if any one does, how 急ぐd and busy the doctor is, and you せねばならない be the first to make allowance for him—after all he's done for you. You wouldn't be here now, if it hadn't been for him. And then to 推定する／予想する him to notice and 賞賛する you for every little 職業 you do!"

But Jim was stubborn. 'E didn't want to 否定する anything. But 'e'd rather go. An' this day a week if it ふさわしい her.

"It's really dreadful how uppish the lower classes get as soon as they have a little money in their pocket," she said to herself, as she walked the shadeless, sandy road. But this thought was like a 影をつくる／尾行する cast by her husband's mind on hers, and was 追い出すd by the more indigenous: "But after all who can 非難する him, poor old fellow, for wanting to take life 平易な if he has the chance." She even 追加するd: "He might have gone off, as most of them do, without a word."

Then her mind 逆戻りするd to what he had said of Richard, and she pondered the antagonism that had shown through his words. It was not the first time she had run up against this spirit, but, as usual, she was at a loss to explain it. Why should people of Old Jim's class dislike Richard as they did?—find him so hard to get on with? He was invariably considerate of them, and 扱う／治療するd them very generously with regard to money. And yet...for some 推論する／理由 or other they felt 負傷させるd by him; and thought and spoke of him with a 肉親，親類d of churlish 憤慨. She was not clever enough to find the 重要な to the riddle—it was no such simple explanation as that he felt himself too good for them. That was not the 事例／患者: he was proud, certainly, but she had never known any one who—under, it was true, a rather sarcastic manner—was more 概して tolerant of his fellow-men. And she 負傷させる up her soliloquy with the lame admission: "Yes, in spite of all his 親切, I suppose he is queer...decidedly queer," and then she heaved a sigh. What a pity it was! When you knew him to be, at heart, such a dear, good, 井戸／弁護士席-meaning man.

A short walk brought her to the four-roomed cottage where Ned lived with wife and children. Or had lived, till lately. He had been 行方不明の from his home now for over a week. On the last occasion of his 存在 in Melbourne with the carrying-先頭, he had decamped, leaving the boy who was with him to make the return 旅行 alone. Since then, nothing could be heard of him; and his billet in the 機関 had been snapped up.

"Or so they say!" said his wife, with an angry 匂いをかぐ. "I don't believe a word of it, Mary. Since the 鉄道's come, biz has gone to the dogs; and they're only too glad to get the chance of 解雇（する）ing another man."

Polly looked untidier than ever; she wore a slatternly wrapper, and her hair was thrust unbrushed into its 逮捕する. But she 苦しむd, no 疑問, in her own way; she was red-注目する，もくろむd, and very 迅速な-手渡すd with her nestful of babes. Sitting in the cheerless parlour, Ned's dark-注目する，もくろむd eldest on her 膝, Mary strove to soothe and encourage. But: it has never been much of a home for the poor boy was her 私的な opinion; and she 圧力（をかける）d her cheek affectionately against the little 黒人／ボイコット curly 長，率いる that was a replica of Ned's own.

"What's goin' to become of us all, the Lord only knows," said Polly, after having had the good cry the 同情的な presence of her sister-in-法律 正当化するd. "I'm not a brown cent troubled about Ned—only boiling with 'im. 'E's off on the booze, sure enough—and 'e'll turn up again, 安全な and sound, like loose fish always do. Wait till I catch 'im though! He'll get it hot."

"We never せねばならない have come here," she went on 乾燥した，日照りのing her 注目する，もくろむs. "Drat the place and all that's in it, that's what I say! He did better'n this in Castlemaine; and I'd pa behind me there. But once Richard had sent 'im that twenty quid, he'd no 残り／休憩（する） till he got away. And I thought, when he was so 始める，決める on it, may be it'd have a good 影響 on 'im, to be 近づく you both. But that was just another shoot into the brown. You've been A1, Mary; you've done your level best. But Richard's never 扱う／治療するd Ned fair. I don't want to take Ned's part; he's nothing in the world but a pretty-直面するd noodle. But Richard's 扱う／治療するd 'im as if he was the dirt under 'is feet. And Ned's felt it. Oh, I know whose doing it was, we were never asked up to the house when you'd company. It wasn't yours, my dear! But we can't all have hyphens to our 指名するs, and go 運動ing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with kid gloves on our 手渡すs and our noses in the 空気／公表する."

Mary felt やめる depressed by this fresh attack on her husband. Reminding herself, however, that Polly was excited and over-wrought, she did not speak out the defence that leapt to her tongue. She said staunchly: "As you put it, Polly, it does seem as if we 港／避難所't 行為／法令／行動するd rightly に向かって Ned. But it wasn't Richard's doing alone. I've been just as much to 非難する as he has."

She sat on, petting the fractious children and giving kindly 保証／確信s: as long as she and Richard had anything themselves, Ned's wife and Ned's children should not want: and as she spoke, she slipped a 相当な proof of her words into Polly's unproud 手渡す. Besides, she believed there was every chance now of Ned soon 存在 回復するd to them; and she told how they were going, that very morning, to invoke Mr. Smith's 援助（する）. Mr. Smith was in the Police, as Polly knew, and had 影響力のある friends の中で the 軍隊 in Melbourne. By to-morrow there might be good news to bring her.

Almost an hour had passed when she rose to leave. Mrs. Ned was so 感謝する for the visit and the help that, out in the 狭くする little passage, she threw her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Mary's neck and drew her to her bosom. 持つ／拘留するing her thus, after several hearty kisses, she said in a mysterious whisper, with her lips の近くに to Mary's ear: "Mary, love, may I say something to you?" and the 許可 認めるd, went on: "That is, give you a bit of a hint, dearie?"

"Why, of course you may, Polly."

"Sure you won't feel 傷つける, dear?"

"やめる sure. What is it?" and Mary 解放する／撤去させるd herself, that she might look the （衆議院の）議長 in the 直面する.

"井戸／弁護士席, it's just this—you について言及するd the 指名する yourself, or I wouldn't have dared. It's young Mr. Smith, Mary. My dear, in 未来 don't you have 'im やめる so much about the house as you do at 現在の. It ain't the thing. People will talk, you know, if you give 'em a 扱う." ("Oh, but Polly!" in a blank 発言する／表明する from Mary.) "Now, now, I'm not 非難するing you—not the least tiddly-wink. But there's no 害（を与える） in 存在 careful, is there, love, if you don't want your 指名する in people's mouths? I'm that fond of you, Mary—you don't mind me speaking, dearie?"

"No, Polly, I don't. But it's the greatest nonsense—I never heard such a thing!" said Mary hotly. "Why, Purdy is Richard's oldest friend. They were schoolboys together."

"May be they were. But I hear 'e's mostly up at your place when Richard's out. And you're a young and pretty woman, my dear; it's Richard who せねばならない think of it, and he so much older than you. 井戸／弁護士席, just take the hint, love. It comes best, don't it, from one of the family?"

But Mary left the house in a sad flurry; and even forgot for a street length to open her parasol.

Her first impulse was to go straight to Richard. But she had not covered half a dozen yards before she saw that this would never do. At the best of times Richard abominated gossip; and the fact of it having, in the 現在の 事例／患者, dared to fasten its fangs in some one belonging to him would make him doubly wroth. He might even try to find out who had started the talk; and get himself into hot water over it. Or he might want to lay all the 非難する on his own shoulders—make himself the reproaches Ned's Polly had not spared him. Worse still, he would perhaps 告発する／非難する Purdy of inconsiderateness に向かって her, and 飛行機で行く into a 激怒（する） with him; and then the two of them would quarrel, which would be a thousand pities. For though he often railed at Purdy, yet that was only Richard's way: he was genuinely fond of him, and unbent to him as to nobody else.

But these were just so many pretexts put 今後 to herself by Mary for keeping silence; the real 推論する／理由 lay deeper. Eight years of married life had left her, where 確かな 支配するs were 関心d, with all the modesty of her girlhood 損なわれていない. There were things, indelicate things, which could not be spoken out, even between husband and wife. For her to have to step before Richard and say: some one else feels for me in the same way as you, my husband, do, would make her ever after unable 率直に to 会合，会う his 注目する，もくろむs. Besides giving the vague, cobwebby stuff a 団体／死体 it did not deserve.

But yet again this was not the whole truth: she had another, more uncomfortable 味方する of it to 直面する; and the 飛行機で行くs buzzed unheeded 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her 長，率いる. The astonishment she had shown at her sister-in-法律's 警告 had not been altogether sincere. Far 負かす／撃墜する in her heart Mary 設立する a faint, faint trace of complicity. For months past—she could 収容する／認める it now—she had not felt 平易な about Purdy. Something disagreeable, 乱すing, had crept into their relations. The jolly, brotherly manner she liked so 井戸／弁護士席 had 砂漠d him; besides short-tempered he had grown deadly serious, and not the stupidest woman could fail altogether to see what the 事柄 was. But she had wilfully 包帯d her 注目する，もくろむs. And if, now and then, some word or look had pierced her guard and disquieted her in spite of herself, she had left it at an incredulous: "Oh, but then...But even if...In that 事例／患者..." She now saw her 熱烈な hope had been that the 事件／事情／状勢 would blow over without coming to anything; 証明する to be just another passing fancy on the part of the 安定性のない Purdy. How many had she not 補助装置d at! This very summer, for instance, a charming young lady from Sydney had stayed with the Urquharts; and, as long as her visit lasted, they had seen little or nothing of Purdy. Whenever he got off 義務 he was at Yarangobilly. As it happened, however, Mr. Urquhart himself had been so assiduous in taking his guest about that Purdy had had small chance of making an impression. And, in looking 支援する on the 出来事/事件, what now rose most 明確に before Mary's mind was the way in which Mrs. Urquhart—poor thing, she was never able to go anywhere with her husband: either she had a child in 武器 or another coming; the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of toddlers 機動力のある up in steps—the way in which she had said, with her pathetic smile: "Ah, my dear! Willie needs some one gayer and stronger than I am, for company." Mary's heart had been 十分な of pity at the time, for her friend's lot; and it swelled again now at the remembrance.

But oh dear! this was 逸脱するing from the point. Impatiently she jerked her thoughts 支援する to herself and her own 窮地. What ought she to do? She was not a person who could sit still with 倍のd 手渡すs and を待つ events. How would it be if she spoke to Purdy herself?...talked 本気で to him about his work?...tried to 説得する him to leave Ballarat. Did he mean to hang on here for ever, she would say—never ーするつもりである to 捜し出す 昇進／宣伝? But then again, the mere 尋問 would 原因（となる） a 確かな awkwardness. While, at the slightest trip or 失敗 on her part, what was unsaid might suddenly find itself said; and the whole thing 中止する to be the vague, cloudy 事件／事情／状勢 it was at 現在の. And though she would 現実に rather this happened with regard to Purdy than Richard, yet...yet...Worried and perplexed, unable to see before her the straight plain path she loved, Mary once more sighed from the 底（に届く） of her heart.

"Oh if only men wouldn't be so foolish!"

Left to himself Mahony put away his 調書をとる／予約するs, washed his 手渡すs and 召喚するd one by one to his presence the people who waited in the 隣接するing room. He drew a tooth, dressed a 負傷させるd wrist, 定める／命ずるd for divers 内部の disorders—all told, a パン職人's dozen of 半端物 職業s.

When the last 患者 had gone he propped open the door, wiped his forehead and read the 温度計 that hung on the 塀で囲む: it 示すd 102 degrees. Dejectedly he drove, in fancy, along the glaring, treeless roads, インチs 深い in cinnamon-coloured dust. How one learnt to hate the sun out here. What wouldn't he give for a 冷静な／正味の, grey-green Irish day, with a wet 勝利，勝つd blowing in from the sea?—a day such as he had heedlessly squandered hundreds of, in his 青年. Now it made his mouth water only to think of them.

It still 手配中の，お尋ね者 ten minutes to ten o'clock and the buggy had not yet come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. He would 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する and have five minutes' 残り／休憩（する） before starting: he had been up most of the night, and on getting home had been kept awake by neuralgia.

When an hour later Mary reached home, she was amazed to find groom and buggy still drawn up in 前線 of the house.

"Why, Molyneux, what's the 事柄? Where's the doctor?"

"I'm sure I don't know, Mrs. Mahony. I've hollered to Biddy half a dozen times, but she doesn't take any notice. And the 損なう's that restless...There, there, 安定した old girl, 安定した now! It's these damn 飛行機で行くs."

Mary hurried indoors. "Why, Biddy..."

"Sure and it's yourself," said the big Irishwoman who now filled the kitchen-billet. "約束 and though you scold me, Mrs. Mahony, I couldn't bring it over me heart to wake him. The pore man's sleeping like a saint."

"Biddy, you せねばならない know better!" cried Mary peeling off her gloves.

"It's pale as the dead he is."

"Rubbish. It's only the reflection of the green blind. Richard! Do you know what the time is?"

But the first syllable of his 指名する was enough. "Good Lord, Mary, I must have dropped off. What the dickens...Come, help me, wife. Why on earth didn't those fools wake me?"

Mary held his 運動ing-coat, fetched hat and gloves, while he flung the necessaries into his 捕らえる、獲得する. "Have you much to do this morning? Oh, that 地位，任命する-mortem's at twelve, isn't it?"

"Yes; and a 協議 with Munce at eleven—I'll just manage it and no more," muttered Mahony with an 注目する，もくろむ on his watch. "I can't let the 損なう take it 平易な this morning. Yes, a 十分な day. And Henry Ocock's fidgeting for a second opinion; thinks his wife's not making enough 進歩. 井戸／弁護士席, ta-ta, sweetheart! Don't 推定する／予想する me 支援する to lunch." And taking a short 削減（する） across the lawn, he jumped into the buggy and off they flew.

Mary's thoughts were all for him in this moment. "How proud we せねばならない feel!" she said to herself. "That makes the second time in a week old Munce has sent for him. But how like Henry Ocock," she went on with puckered brow. "It's やめる 侮辱ing—after the trouble Richard has put himself to. If Agnes's 事例／患者 puzzles him, I should like to know who will understand it better. I think I'll go and see her myself this afternoon. It can't be her wish to call in a stranger."

Not till some time after did she remember her own 私的な 当惑. And, by then, the 出来事/事件 had taken its proper place in her mind—had sunk to the level of insignificance to which it belonged.

"Such a piece of nonsense!" was her final 判決. "As if I could worry Richard with it, when he has so many really important things to 占領する him."

一時期／支部 V

Yes, those were palmy days; the 率 at which the practice spread astonished even himself. No slack seasons for him now; winter saw him as busy as summer; and his 長，指導者 ground for （民事の）告訴 was that he was unable to 充てる the meticulous attention he would have wished to each individual 事例／患者. "It would need the strength of an elephant to do that." But it was impossible not to feel gratified by the many 示すs of 信用／信任 he received. And if his work had but left him some leisure for 熟考する／考慮する and an 時折の holiday, he would have been content. But in these years he was never able to get his neck out of the yoke; and Mary took her 年次の jaunts to Melbourne and sea-微風s alone.

In a long talk they had with each other, it was agreed that, except in an 緊急, he was to be chary of entering into fresh 約束／交戦s—this referred in the first place to confinements, of which his 調書をとる／予約する was always 十分な; and secondly, to 辺ぴな bush-事例／患者s, the 旅行 to and from which wasted many a precious hour. And where it would have been impolitic to 辞退する a new and 影響力のある 患者, some one on his 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） —a doubtful payer or a valetudinarian—was gently to be let 減少（する）. And it was Mary who arranged who this should be. Some umbrage was bound to be given in the 過程; but with her help it was 減ずるd to a 最小限. For Mary knew by heart all the links and ramifications of the houses at which he visited; knew 正確に who was 関係のある to whom, by 血 or marriage or 商売／仕事; knew where offence might with safety be 危険d, and where it would do him 害（を与える）. She had also a woman's tact in smoothing things over. A born doctor's wife, 宣言するd Mahony in 感謝する acknowledgment. For himself he could not keep such fiddling 詳細（に述べる）s in his 長，率いる for two minutes on end.

But though he thus 後継するd in setting bounds to his activity, he still had a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 too much to do; and, in tired moments, or when tic 疫病／悩ますd him, thought the 単独の way out of the 行き詰まり would be to associate some one with him as partner or assistant. And once he was within an エース of doing so, chance throwing what he considered a likely person across his path. In …に出席するing a 検死官's 検死, he made the 知識 of a member of the profession who was on his way from the Ovens 地区—a coach 旅行 of 井戸／弁護士席 over two hundred miles—to a place called Walwala, a day's ride to the west of Ballarat. And since this was a pleasant-spoken man and intelligent—though with a somewhat 負かす／撃墜する-at-heel look—besides 存在 a stranger to the town, Mahony impulsively took him home to dinner. In the evening they sat and talked. The 訪問者, whose 指名する was Wakefield, was かなり Mahony's 上級の. By his own account he had had but a rough time of it for the past couple of years. A good practice which he had worked up in the seaport of Warrnambool had come to an untimely end. He did not enter into the 推論する／理由s for this. "I was unfortunate...had a piece of ill-luck," was how he referred to it. And knowing how fatally 平易な was a trip in diagnosis, a slip of the scalpel, Mahony tactfully helped him over the allusion. From Warrnambool Wakefield had gone to the extreme north of the 植民地; but the eighteen months spent there had nearly been his undoing. Money had not come in 不正に; but his wife and family had 苦しむd from the 広大な／多数の／重要な heat, and the scattered nature of the work had worn him to 肌 and bone. He was now casting about him for a more suitable place. He could not afford to buy a practice, must just creep in where he 設立する a vacancy. And Walwala, where he understood there had never been a 居住（者） practitioner, seemed to 申し込む／申し出 an 開始.

Mahony felt genuinely sorry for the man; and after he had gone sat and 回転するd the idea, in the event of Walwala 証明するing unsuitable, of taking Wakefield on as his assistant. He went to bed 十分な of the 計画／陰謀 and broached it to Mary before they slept. Mary made big 注目する，もくろむs to herself as she listened. Like a wise wife, however, she did not 圧力（をかける） her own 見解（をとる）s that night, while the idea 泡d hot in him; for, at such times, when some new 事業／計画（する） seemed to 約束 the millennium, he stood 対立 不正に. But she lay awake telling off the 推論する／理由s she would put before him in the morning; and in the dark 許すd herself a tender, tickled little smile at his expense.

"What a man he is for 負担ing himself up with the wrong sort of people!" she 反映するd. "And then afterwards, he gets tired of them, and impatient with them—as is only natural."

At breakfast she （機の）カム 支援する on the 支配する herself. In her opinion, he せねばならない think the 事柄 over very carefully. Not another doctor on Ballarat had an assistant; and his 患者s would be sure to resent the novelty. Those who sent for Dr. Mahony would not thank you to be 手渡すd over to "goodness knows who."

"Besides, Richard, as things are now, the money wouldn't really be enough, would it? And just as we have begun to be a little 平易な ourselves—I'm afraid you'd 行方不明になる many 慰安s you have got used to again, dear," she 負傷させる up, with a mental ちらりと見ること at the 罰金 linen and smooth service Richard loved.

Yes, that was true, 認める Mahony with a sigh; and 存在 this morning in a stale mood, he forthwith knocked flat the card-house it had amused him to build. Himself he had only half believed in it; or believed so long as he 差し控えるd from going into prosaic 詳細（に述べる）s. There was work for two and money for one—that was the crux of the 事柄. Successful as the practice was, it still did not throw off a thousand a year. Bad 負債s ran to a couple of hundred 毎年; and their 改善するd style of living—the expenses of house and garden, of horses and 乗り物s, the men-servants, the open house they had to keep—swallowed every penny of the 残り／休憩（する）. Saving was 現実に harder than when his income had been but a third of what it was at 現在の. New 義務s beset him. For one thing, he had to keep pace with his 同僚s; make a show of 存在 just 同様に-to-do as they. Retrenching was out of the question. His 患者s would at once imagine that something was wrong—the practice on the downgrade, his 技術 砂漠ing him—and take their 病気s and their 料金s どこかよそで. No, the more one had, the more one was 軍隊d to spend; and the few 半端物 hundreds for which Henry Ocock could 年一回の be counted on （機の）カム in very handy. As a 支配する he laid these by for Mary's 利益; for her visits to Melbourne, her bonnets and gowns. It also let her 満足させる the needs of her generous little heart in 事柄s of 歓待—井戸／弁護士席, it was perhaps not fair to lay the whole 非難する of their incessant and lavish entertaining at her door. He himself knew that it would not do for them to lag a foot behind other people.

Hence the day on which he would be 解放する／自由な to 解任する the 支配する of money from his mind seemed as far off as ever. He might indulge wild 計画／陰謀s of taking assistant or partner; the plain truth was, he could not afford even the sum needed to settle in a locum tenens for three months, while he recuperated.—Another and 平等に valid 推論する／理由 was that the 権利 man for a locum was far to 捜し出す. As time went on, he 設立する himself 押し進めるd more and more into a 選び出す／独身 支店 of 薬／医学—one, too, he had never meant to let grow over his 長，率いる in this fashion. For it was ありふれた 医療の knowledge out here that, given the distances and the general 欠如（する） of conveniences, thirty to forty maternity 事例／患者s per year were as much as a practitioner could with 慰安 take in 手渡す. his 調書をとる／予約するs for the past year stood at over a hundred! The nightwork this meant was unbearable, 幼児s showing a perverse disinclination to enter the world except under cover of the dark.

His 人気—if such it could be called—with the other sex was something of a mystery to him. For he had not one manner for the 病人の枕元 and another for daily life. He never sought to ingratiate himself with people, or to wheedle them; still いっそう少なく would he stoop to いじめ（る） or 脅迫してさせる; was always by preference the 助言者 rather than the 独裁者. And men did not 大いに care for this arm's-length 態度; they wrote him 負かす／撃墜する haughty and indifferent, and pinned their 約束 to a blunter, homelier manner. But with women it was さもなければ; and these also 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd the fact that, no 事柄 what their 階級 in life, their age or their looks, he met them with the deference he believed 予定 to their sex. Exceptions there were, of course. Affectation or insincerity 怒り／怒るd him—with the "Zaras" of this world he had scant patience—while の中で the women themselves, some few—Ned's wife, for example—felt 憤慨 at his very 外見, his gestures, his tricks of speech. But the 大多数 were his 信頼できる 同志／支持者s; and it was becoming more and more the custom to engage Dr. Mahony months ahead, thus binding him 急速な／放蕩な. And though he would いつかs give Mary a fright by 公約するing that he was going to "throw up 中央の. and be done with it," yet her ambition—and what an ambitious wife she was, no one but himself knew—that he should some day become one of the 主要な specialists on Ballarat, seemed not ありそうもない of fulfilment. If his health kept good. And...and if he could かもしれない 持つ／拘留する out!

For there still （機の）カム times when he believed that to turn his 支援する for ever, on place and people, would make him the happiest of mortals. For a time this idea had left him in peace. Now it haunted him again. Perhaps, because he had at last しっかり掴むd the unpalatable truth that it would never be his luck to save: if saving were the only 重要な to freedom, he would still be there, still chained 急速な／放蕩な, and though he lived to be a hundred. 確かな it was, he did not become a better colonist as the years went on. He had learnt to hate the famous 気候—the dust and 干ばつ and brazen skies; the drenching rains and bottomless mud—to 反逆者／反逆する against the interminable hours he was doomed to spend in his buggy. By nature he was a recluse—not an outdoor-man at all. He was tired, too, of the general rampage, the promiscuous connexions and 非難する-dash familiarity of 植民地の life; sick to death of the all-吸収するing struggle to grow richer than his 隣人s. He didn't give a straw for money in itself—only for what it brought him. And what was the good of that, if he had no leisure to enjoy it? Or was it the truth that he 恐れるd 存在 dragged into the vortex?...of learning to care, he, too, whether or no his 指名する topped subscription-名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s; whether his entertainments were the most sumptuous, his wife the best-dressed woman in her 始める，決める? 死なせる／死ぬ the thought!

He did not disquiet Mary by speaking of these things. Still いっそう少なく did he try to explain to her another, more elusive 味方する of the 事柄. It was this. Did he dig into himself, he saw that his uncongenial surroundings were not alone to 非難する for his restless 明言する／公表する of mind. There was in him a gnawing 願望（する） for change as change; a 際立った 恐れる of 存在 pinned for too long to the same 位置／汚点／見つけ出す; or, to put it another way, a 有罪の判決 that to live on without change meant decay. For him, at least. Of course, it was absurd to 産する／生じる to feelings of this 肉親，親類d; at his age, in his position, with a wife 扶養家族 on him. And so he fought them—even while he indulged them. For this was the year in which, casting the question of expense to the 勝利，勝つd, he pulled 負かす／撃墜する and rebuilt his house. It （機の）カム over him one morning on waking that he could not go on in the old one for another day, so cramped was he, so 拷問d by its lath-and-plaster thinness. He had difficulty in winning Mary over; she was against the 支出, the trouble and 混乱 伴う／関わるd; and was only reconciled by the more solid 慰安s and greater conveniences 申し込む／申し出d her. For the new house was of brick, the first brick house to be built on Ballarat (and oh the joy! said Richard, of 塀で囲むs so 厚い that you could not hear through them), had an extra-wide verandah which might be curtained in for parties and dances, and a 味方する-入り口 for 患者s, such as Mary had often sighed for.

As a result of the new grandeur, more and more flocked to his door. The 現在の 約束d to be a 記録，記録的な／記録する year even in the annals of the Golden City. The 完成 of the 鉄道-line to Melbourne was the 優れた event. 事実上 halving the distance to the metropolis in count of time, it brought a host of fresh people 資本主義者s, 相場師s, 政治家，政治屋s—about the town, and money grew perceptibly easier. Letters （機の）カム more quickly, too; Melbourne newspapers could be 扱うd almost moist from the 圧力（をかける）. One no longer had the sense of lying shut off from the world, behind the 塀で囲む of a tedious coach 旅行. And the merry Ballaratians, who had never 恐れるd or shrunk from the 不快s of this 旅行, now travelled 絶えず up and 負かす／撃墜する: …に出席するing the Melbourne race-会合s; the 政府 House balls and lawn-parties; bringing 支援する the gossip of Melbourne, together with its fashions in dress, music and social life.

Mary, in particular, 利益（をあげる）d by the change; for in one of those "general 地位，任命するs" so frequently played by the 植民地の 閣僚, John Turnham had come out 大臣 of 鉄道s; and she could have a "解放する／自由な pass" for the asking. John paid 非常に／多数の visits to his 選挙区／有権者; but he was now such an important personage that his 親族s hardly saw him. As likely as not he was the guest of the Henry Ococks in their new mansion, or of the 市長 of the borough. In the past two years Mahony had only twice 交流d a word with his brother-in-法律.

And then they met again.

In Melbourne, at six o'clock one January morning, the Honourable John, about to enter a saloon-compartment of the Ballarat train, paused, with one foot on the step, and 無視（する）ing the polite 発言／述べるs of the 駅／配置する-master at his heels, screwed up his 目だつ 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs against the sun. At the さらに先に end of the train, a tall, thin, fair-whiskered man was peering disconsolately along a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of （人が）群がるd carriages. "God bless me! isn't that...Why, so it is!" And leaving the 公式の／役人 standing, John walked smartly 負かす／撃墜する the 壇・綱領・公約.

"My dear Mahony!—this is indeed a surprise. I had no idea you were in town."

"Why not have let me know you 提案するd coming?" he 問い合わせd as they made their way, the train 一方／合間 held up on their account, に向かって John's spacious, reserved saloon.

("What he means is, why I didn't beg a pass of him.") And Mahony, who detested asking favours, laid 誇張するd 強調 on his want of knowledge. He had not 熟視する／熟考するd the 旅行 till an hour beforehand. Then, the 提案するd 委任する／代表 having been suddenly taken ill, he had been 緊急に requested to 代表する the Masonic 宿泊する to which he belonged, at the 取り付け・設備 of a new Grand Master.

"Ah, so you 設立する it possible to get out of harness for once?" said John affably, as they took their seats.

"Yes, by a lucky chance I had no 事例／患者 on 手渡す that could not do without me for twenty-four hours. And my 約束／交戦-調書をとる／予約する I can leave with perfect 信用／信任 to my wife."

"Mary is no 疑問 a very 有能な woman; I noticed that afresh, when last she was with us," returned John; and went on to tick off Mary's 質s like a connoisseur appraising the points of a horse. "A misfortune that she is not blessed with any family," he 追加するd.

Mahony 強化するd; and 答える／応じるd dryly: "I'm not sure that I agree with you. With all her energy and spirit Mary is 非，不，無 too strong."

"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席! these things are in the 手渡すs of Providence; we must take what is sent us." And caressing his 明らかにする chin John gave a hearty yawn.

The words flicked Mahony's memory: John had had an 新規加入 to his family that winter, in the 形態／調整—to the 失望 of all 関心d—of a second daughter. He 申し込む／申し出d belated congratulations. "A 正規の／正選手 Turnham this time, によれば Mary. But I am sorry to hear Jane has not 回復するd her strength."

"Oh, Jane is doing very 井戸／弁護士席. But it has been a real disadvantage that she could not nurse. The 幼児 is...井戸／弁護士席, ah...perfectly formed, of course, but small—small."

"You must send them both to Mary, to be looked after."

The talk then passed to John's son, now a schoolboy in Geelong; and John 認める that the 報告（する）／憶測s he received of the lad continued as unsatisfactory as ever. "The young rascal has ability, they tell me, but no 使用／適用." John propounded さまざまな theories to account for the boy having turned out 貧しく, 長，指導者 の中で which was that he had been left too long in the 手渡すs of women. They had overindulged him. "Mary no more than the 残り／休憩（する）, my dear fellow," he 急いでd to smooth Mahony's rising plumes. "It began with his mother in the first place. Yes, poor Emma was weak with the boy—lamentably weak!"

Here, with a disconcerting abruptness, he drew to him a blue linen 捕らえる、獲得する that lay on the seat, and 緩和するing its string took out a sheaf of 公式の／役人 papers, in which he was soon engrossed. He had had enough of Mahony's conversation in the 合間, or so it seemed; had thought of something better to do, and did it.

His brother-in-法律 注目する，もくろむd him as he read. "He's a bad colour. Been living too high, no 疑問."

A couple of new 調書をとる／予約するs were on the seat by Mahony; but he did not open them. He had a tiring day behind him, and the briefest of nights. Besides …に出席するing the masonic 儀式, which had lasted into the small hours, he had undertaken to make さまざまな 購入（する）s, not the least difficult of which was the buying of a 現在の for Mary—all the little fal-lals that went to finish a lady's ball-dress. 鉄道-travelling was, too, something of a novelty to him nowadays; and he sat idly watching the landscape unroll, and thinking of nothing in particular. The train was running through mile after mile of flat, treeless country, liberally ぱらぱら雨d with trapstones and clumps of tussock grass, which at a distance could be mistaken for couched sheep. Here and there stood a 独房監禁 she-oak, most doleful of trees, its scraggy, pine-needle foliage bleached to grey. From the several little 駅／配置するs along the line: mere three-味方するd sheds, which bore a printed 招待 to ーするつもりであるing 乗客s to wave a 旗 or light a lamp, did they wish to board the train: from these 避難所s long, 明らかにする, red roads, straight as 支配するd lines, ran 支援する into the heart of the burnt-up, faded country. Now and then a moving ruddy cloud on one of them told of some 乗り物 はうing its laborious way.

When John, his 覚え書き digested, looked up ready to 再開する their talk, he 設立する that Mahony was 急速な／放蕩な asleep; and, since his first words, loudly uttered, did not rouse him, he took out his 事例／患者, chose a cigar, beheaded it and puffed it alight.

While he smoked, he 熟考する／考慮するd his insensible 親族. Mahony was sitting uncomfortably hunched up; his 長，率いる had fallen 今後 and to the 味方する, his mouth was open, his gloved 手渡すs lay limp on his 膝.

"H'm!" said John to himself as he gazed. And: "H'm," he repeated after an interval.—Then pulling 負かす／撃墜する his waistcoat and 一般に giving himself a shake to 権利s, he 反映するd that, for his own two-and-forty years, he was a very 井戸／弁護士席 保存するd man indeed.

一時期／支部 VI

"Oh, Richard!...and my dress is blue," said Mary distractedly, and sitting 支援する on her heels let her 武器 落ちる to her 味方するs. She was on her 膝s, and before her lay a cardboard box from which she had 孤立した a pink fan, pink satin boots with stockings to match, and a pink 長，率いる-dress.

"井戸／弁護士席, why the dickens didn't you say so?" burst out the giver.

"I did, dear. As plainly as I could speak."

"Never heard a word!"

"Because you weren't listening. I told you so at the time. Now what am I to do?" and, in her worry over the contretemps, Mary やめる forgot to thank her husband for the trouble he had been to on her に代わって.

"Get another gown to go with them."

"Oh, Richard...how like a man! After all the time and money this one has cost me. No, I couldn't do that. Besides, Agnes Ocock is wearing pink and wouldn't like it." And with a forehead 十分な of wrinkles she slowly began to 取って代わる the articles in their sheaths. "Of course they're very nice," she 追加するd, as her fingers touched the delicate textures.

"They would need to be, considering what I paid for them. I wish now I'd kept my money in my pocket."

"井戸／弁護士席, your mistake is hardly my fault, is it, dear?" But Richard had gone off in a mood 中途の between self-annoyance and the huff.

Mary's first thought was to send the articles to Jinny with a request to 交流 them for their 相当するものs in the proper colour. Then she 解任するd the idea. Blind slave to her nursery that Jinny was, she would hardly be likely to give the 事柄 her personal 監督: the box would just be returned to the shop, and the 移転 left to the shop-people's discretion. They might even want to 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 more. No, another 計画（する） now occurred to Mary. Agnes Ocock might not yet have 安全な・保証するd the さまざまな small extras to go with her ball-dress; and, if not, how nice it would be to make her a 現在の of these. They were finer, in better taste, than anything to be had on Ballarat; and she had long 借りがあるd Agnes some return for her many 親切s. Herself she would just make do with the simpler things she could buy in town. And so, without 説 anything to Richard, who would probably have 反対するd that Henry Ocock was 井戸／弁護士席 able to afford to 支払う／賃金 for his own wife's finery, Mary tied up the box and drove to Plevna House, on the outer 辛勝する／優位 of Yuille's 押し寄せる／沼地.

"Oh, no, I could never have got myself such beautiful things as these, Mary," and Mrs. Henry let her 手渡すs play lovingly with the silk stockings, her pretty 直面する a-glow with 楽しみ. "Henry has no understanding, dear, for the etceteras of a 衣装. He thinks, if he 支払う／賃金s for a dress or a mantle, that that is enough; and when the little 法案s come in, he 不平（をいう）s at what he calls my extravagance. I いつかs wish, Mary, I had kept 支援する just a teeny-weeny bit of my own money. Henry would never have 行方不明になるd it, and I should have been able to settle a small 法案 for myself now and then. But you know how it is at first, love. Our one idea is to を引き渡す all we 所有する to our lord and master." She tried on the satin boots; they were a little long, but she would stuff the toes with wadding. "If I am really not robbing you, Mary?"

Mary 安心させるd her, and thereupon a visit was paid to the nursery, where Mr. Henry's son and 相続人 lay sprawling in his cradle. Afterwards they sat and chatted on the verandah, while a basket was 存在 filled with peaches for Mary to take home.

Not even the kindly drapery of a morning-wrapper could 隠す the fact that Agnes was growing stout—やめる losing her 罰金 人物／姿／数字. That （機の）カム of her having given up riding-演習. And all to please Mr. Henry. He did not ride himself, and felt nervous or perhaps a little jealous when his wife was on horseback.

She was still very pretty of course—though by daylight the 罰金 bloom of her cheeks began to break up into a 網状組織 of tiny veins—and her fair, smooth brow bore no trace of the 悲劇 she has gone through. The 二塁打 悲劇; for, soon after the master of Dandaloo's death in a Melbourne lunatic 亡命, the little son of the house had died, not yet fourteen years of age, in an Inebriate's Home. Far was it from Mary to wish her friend to brood or repine; but to have 中止するd to remember as utterly as Agnes had done had something callous about it; and, in her own heart, Mary 充てるd a fresh 悔いる to the memory of the poor little stepchild of 運命／宿命.

The ball for which all these silken niceties were 運命にあるd had been organised to raise 基金s for a public monument to the two explorers, Burke and Wills, and was to be one of the grandest ever given in Ballarat. His Excellency the 知事 would, it was hoped, be 現在の in person; the ladies had taken 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 苦痛s with their toilettes. and there had been the usual grumblings at expense on the part of the husbands—though not a man but wished and 個人として 推定する／予想するd his wife "to take the 向こうずね out of all the 残り／休憩（する）."

Mary had besought Richard to keep that evening 解放する／自由な—it was her lot always to go out to entertainments under some one else's wing—and he had 約束d to do his 最大の. But, a burnt child in this 尊敬（する）・点, Mary said she would believe it when she saw it; and the 傾向 of events 正当化するd her scepticism. The night arrived; she was on the point of adjusting her 花冠 of forget-me-nots before her candle-lit mirror, when the dreaded 召喚するs （機の）カム. Mahony had to change and hurry off, without a moment's 延期する.

"Send for Purdy. He'll see you across," he said as he banged the 前線 door.

But Mary despatched the gardener at a run with a 公式文書，認める to Tilly Ocock, who, she knew, would make room for her in her 二塁打-seated buggy.

Grindle got out, and Mary, her bunchy skirts held to her, took his place at the 支援する beside Mrs. Amelia. Tilly sat next the driver, and talked to them over her shoulder—a 広大な／多数の／重要な big jolly 動揺させる of a woman, who 支配するd her surroundings autocratically.

"Lor, no—we left 'im counting eggs," she answered an 調査 on Mary's part. "Pa's got a brood of Cochin 中国s that's the pride and glory of 'is heart. And 'e's built 'imself the neatest little place for 'em you could 会合，会う on a summer's day: you must come over and admire it, my dear —that'll please 'im, no end. It was a 条件 I made for 'is going on keeping fowls. They were a perfect nuisance, all over the garden and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the kitchen and the 支援する, till it wasn't 安全な to put your foot 負かす／撃墜する anywhere—fowls are such messy things! At last I up and said I wouldn't have it any longer. So then 'e and Tom 始める，決める to work and built themselves a fowl-house and a run. And there they spend their days thinking out 改良s."

Here Tilly gave the driver a cautionary dig with her 肘; as she did this, an under-pocket chinked ominously. "Look out now, Davy, what you're doing with us!—Yes, that's splosh, Mary. I always bring a 捕らえる、獲得する of change with me, my dear, so that those who lose shan't have an excuse for not 支払う／賃金ing up." Tilly was going to pass her evening, as usual, at the card-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. "井戸／弁護士席, I hope you two'll enjoy yourselves. Remember now, Mrs. Grindle, if you please, that you're a married woman and must behave yourself, and not go in for any high jinks," she teased her prim little stepdaughter, as they dismounted from the conveyance and stood straightening their petticoats at the 入り口 to the hall.

"You know, Matilda, I do not ーするつもりである to dance to-night," said Mrs Amelia in her sedate fashion: it was as if she 見本d each word before parting with it.

"Oh, I know, bless you! and know why, too. If only it's not another 誤った alarm! Poor old pa' so like to have a grandchild 'e was 許すd to carry 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. 'E mustn'n go 近づく Henry's, of course, for 恐れる the kid 'ud swallow one of 'is dropped aitches and choke over it." And Tilly threw 支援する her 長，率いる and laughed. "But you must hurry up, Mely, you know, if you want to 強いる 'im."

"Really, Tilly!" expostulated Mary. ("She いつかs does go too far," she thought to herself. "The poor little woman!") "Let us two keep together," she said as she took Amelia's arm. "I don't ーするつもりである to dance much either, as my husband isn't here."

But once inside the gaily decorated hall, she 設立する it impossible to keep her word. Even on her way to a seat beside Agnes Ocock she was 繰り返して stopped, and, when she sat 負かす／撃墜する, up （機の）カム first one, then another, to "request the 楽しみ." She could not go on 辞退するing everybody: if she did, it would look as if she deliberately 始める，決める out to be peculiar—a horrible thought to Mary. Besides, many of those who made their 屈服する were important, 影響力のある gentlemen; for Richard's sake she must 扱う／治療する them politely.

For his sake, again, she felt pleased; rightly or wrongly she put the many attentions shown her 負かす／撃墜する to the fact of her 存在 his wife. So she turned and 申し込む／申し出d 陳謝s to Agnes and Amelia, feeling at the same time thankful that Richard had not Mr. Henry's jealous disposition. There sat Agnes, looking as pretty as a picture, and was afraid to dance with any one but her own husband. And he preferred to play at cards!

"I think, dear, you might have 投機・賭けるd to 受託する the Archdeacon for a quadrille," she whispered behind her fan, as Agnes 残念に 拒絶する／低下するd Mr. Long.

But Agnes shook her 長，率いる. "It's better not, Mary. It saves trouble afterwards. Henry doesn't care to see it." Perhaps Agnes herself, once a 熱烈な ダンサー, was growing a little too comfortable, thought Mary, as her own programme wandered from 手渡す to 手渡す.

の中で the last to arrive was Purdy, red with haste, and making a 広大な／多数の／重要な 強くたたく with his lame 脚 as he crossed the 床に打ち倒す.

"I'm beastly late, Polly. What have you got left for me?"

"Why, really nothing, Purdy. I thought you weren't coming. But you may put your 指名する 負かす／撃墜する here if you like," and Mary 手渡すd him her programme with her thumb on an empty space: she 一般に made a point of sitting out a dance with Purdy that he might not feel neglected; and of late she had been 特に careful not to let him notice any difference in her 治療 of him. But when he gave 支援する the card she 設立する that he had scribbled his 初期のs in all three blank lines. "Oh, you mustn't do that. I'm saving those for Richard."

"Our dance, I believe, Mrs. Mahony?" said a 深い 発言する／表明する as the 禁止（する）d struck up "The ネズミ Quadrilles." And, swaying this way and that in her flounced blue tarletan, Mary rose, put her 手渡す within the proffered crook, and went off with the Police 治安判事, an 年輩の greybeard; went to walk or be teetotumed through the 人物／姿／数字s of the dance, with the supremely sane unconcern that she 陳列する，発揮するd に向かって all the arts.

"What 半端物 behaviour!" murmured Mrs. Henry, に引き続いて Purdy's 退却／保養地ing form with her 注目する，もくろむs. "He took no notice of us whatever. And did you see, Amelia, how he stood and 星／主役にするd after Mary? やめる rudely, I thought."

Here Mrs. Grindle was 軍隊d to 表明する an opinion of her own—always a 裁判，公判 for the nervous little woman. "I think it's because dear Mary looks so charming to-night, Agnes," she 投機・賭けるd in her mouselike way. Then moved up to make room for Archdeacon Long, who laid himself out to entertain the ladies.

*

It was after midnight when Mahony reached home. He would rather have gone to bed, but having 約束d Mary to put in an 外見, he changed and walked 負かす／撃墜する to the town.

The ball was at its 高さ. He skirted the 回転／交替ing couples, 捜し出すing Mary. Friends あられ／賞賛するd him.

"Ah, 井戸／弁護士席 done, doctor!"

"Still in time for a spin, sir."

"Have you seen my wife?"

"Indeed and I have. Mrs. Mahony's the belle o' the ball."

"Pleased to hear it. Where is she now?"

"Look here, Mahony, we've had a reg'lar 論争," cried Willie Urquhart 圧力（をかける）ing up; he was 紅潮／摘発するd and decidedly garrulous. "Almost （機の）カム to blows we did, over whose was the finest pair o' shoulders—your wife's or Henry O.'s. I plumped for Mrs. M., and I b'lieve she topped the 投票. By Jove! that blue gown makes 'em look just like...what shall I say?...like marble."

"Does fortune smile?" asked Mahony of Henry Ocock as he passed the card-players: he had 削減（する） Urquhart short with a nod. "So his Excellency didn't turn up, after all?"

"Sent a telegraphic communication at the last moment. No, I 港／避難所't seen her. But stay, there's Matilda wanting to speak to you, I believe."

Tilly was making all manner of 調印するs to attract his attention.

"Good evening, doctor. Yes, I've a message. You'll find 'er in the cloakroom. She's been in there for the last half-'our or so. I think she's got the 頭痛 or something of that sort, and is waiting for you to take 'er home."

"Oh, thank goodness, there you are, Richard!" cried Mary as he opened the door of the cloakroom; and she rose from the （法廷の）裁判 on which she had been sitting with her shawl wrapped 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her. "I thought you'd never come." She was pale, and looked 苦しめるd.

"Why, what's wrong, my dear?...feeling faint?" asked Mahony incredulously. "If so, you had better wait for the buggy. It won't be long now; you ordered it for two o'clock."

"No, no, I'm not ill, I'd rather walk," said Mary breathlessly. "Only please let us get away. And without making a fuss."

"But what's the 事柄?"

"I'll tell you as we go. No, these boots won't 傷つける. And I can walk in them やめる 井戸／弁護士席. Fetch your own things, Richard." Her one wish was to get her husband out of the building.

They stepped into the street; it was a hot night and very dark. In her thin satin dancing-boots, Mary leaned ひどく on Richard's arm, as they turned off the street-pavements into the unpaved roads.

Mahony let the lights of the main street go past; then said: "And now, Madam Wife, you'll perhaps be good enough to enlighten me as to what all this means?"

"Yes, dear, I will," answered Mary obediently. But her 発言する／表明する trembled; and Mahony was sharp of 審理，公聴会.

"Why, Polly sweetheart...surely nothing serious?"

"Yes, it is. I've had a very unpleasant experience this evening, Richard —very unpleasant indeed. I hardly know how to tell you. I feel so upset."

"Come—out with it!"

In a low 発言する／表明する, with downcast 注目する，もくろむs, Mary told her story. All had gone 井戸／弁護士席 till about twelve o'clock: she had danced with this partner and that, and 完全に enjoyed herself. Then （機の）カム Purdy's turn. She was with Mrs. Long when he （人命などを）奪う，主張するd her, and she at once 示唆するd that they should sit out the dance on one of the settees placed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the hall, where they could amuse themselves by watching the ダンサーs. But Purdy took no notice—"He was strange in his manner from the very beginning" —and led her into one of the little rooms that opened off the main 団体／死体 of the hall.

"And I didn't like to 反対する. We were 目だつ enough as it was, his foot made such a bumping noise; it was worse than ever to-night, I thought."

For the same 推論する／理由, though she had felt uncomfortable at 存在 hidden away in there, she had not cared to 辞退する to stay: it seemed to make too much of the thing. Besides, she hoped some other couple would join them. But— "But, Mary...!" broke from Mahony; he was blank and bewildered.

Purdy, however, had got up after a moment or two and shut the door. And then—"Oh, it's no use, Richard, I can't tell you!" said poor Mary. "I don't know how to get the words over my lips. I think I've never felt so ashamed in all my life." And, worn out by the worry and excitement she had gone through, and afraid, in 前進する, of what she had still to 直面する, Mary began to cry.

Mahony stood still; let her arm 減少（する）. "Do you mean me to understand," he 需要・要求するd, as if unable to believe his ears: "to understand that Purdy...dared to...that he dared to behave to you in any but a—" And since Mary was using her pocket-handkerchief and could not reply: "Good God! Has the fellow taken leave of his senses? Is he mad? Was he drunk? Answer me! What does it all mean?" And Mary still continuing silent, he threw off the 手渡す she had 取って代わるd on his arm. "Then you must walk home alone. I'm going 支援する to get at the truth of this."

But Mary clung to him. "No, no, you must hear the whole story first." Anything rather than let him return to the hall. Yes, at first she thought he really had gone mad. "I can't tell you what I felt, Richard...knowing it was Purdy—just Purdy. To see him like that—looking so horrible—and to have to listen to the dreadful things he said! Yes, I'm sure he had had too too much to drink. His breath smelt so." She had tried to pull away her 手渡すs; but he had held her, had put his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her.

At the 怒り／怒る she felt racing through her husband she 強化するd her 支配する, stringing 一方／合間 phrase to phrase with the 単独の idea of getting him 安全に indoors. Not till they were shut in the bedroom did she give the most humiliating 詳細（に述べる） of any: how, while she was still struggling to 解放する／自由な herself from Purdy's embrace, the door had opened and Mr. Grindle looked in. "He drew 支援する at once, of course. But it was awful, Richard! I turned 冷淡な. It seemed to give me more strength, though. I pulled myself away and got out of the room, I don't know how. My 花冠 was 落ちるing off. My dress was crumpled. Nothing would have made me go 支援する to the ballroom. I couldn't have 直面するd Amelia's husband—I think I shall never be able to 直面する him again," and Mary's 涙／ほころびs flowed もう一度.

Richard was stamping about the room, aimlessly moving things from their places. "God Almighty! he shall answer to me for this. I'll go 支援する and take a horsewhip with me."

"For my sake, don't have a scene with him. It would only make 事柄s worse," she pleaded.

But Richard strode up and 負かす／撃墜する, treading heedlessly on the flouncings of her dress. "What?—and let him believe such behaviour can go unpunished? That whenever it pleases him, he can 侮辱 my wife—侮辱 my wife? Make her the talk of the place? Brand her before the whole town as a light woman?"

"Oh, not the whole town, Richard. I shall have to explain to Amelia...and Tilly...and Agnes—that's all," sobbed Mary in parenthesis.

"Yes, and I ask if it's a dignified or decent thing for you to have to do?—to go running 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 保証するing your friends of your virtue!" cried Richard furiously. "Let me tell you this, my dear: at whatever door you knock, you'll be met by 不信. 運命／宿命 played you a shabby trick when it 許すd just that low cad to put his 長，率いる in. What do you think would be left of any woman's 評判 after Grindle Esquire had pawed it over? No, Mary, you've been （判決などを）下すd impossible; and you'll be made to feel it for the 残り／休憩（する） of your days. People will point to you as the wife who takes advantage of her husband's absence to throw herself into another man's 武器; and to me as the convenient husband who 供給するs the 適切な時期"—and Mahony groaned. In an impetuous flight of fancy he saw his good 指名する smirched, his practice laid waste.

Mary 解除するd her 長，率いる at this, and wiped her 注目する，もくろむs. "Oh, you always paint everything so 黒人／ボイコット. People know me—know I would never, never do such a thing."

"Unfortunately we live の中で human 存在s, my dear, not in a community of saints! But what does a good woman know of how a 名誉き損，中傷 of this 肉親，親類d 粘着するs?"

"But if I have a perfectly （疑いを）晴らす 良心?" Mary's トン was incredulous, even a trifle aggrieved.

"It （一定の）期間s 廃虚 all the same in a 穴を開ける like this, if it once gets about."

"But it shan't. I'll put my pride in my pocket and go to Amelia the first thing in the morning. I'll make it 権利 somehow.—But I must say, Richard, in the whole 事件／事情／状勢 I don't think you feel a bit sorry for me. Or at least only for me as your wife. The horridest part of what happened was 地雷, not yours—and I think you might show a little sympathy."

"I'm too furious to feel sorry," replied Richard with gaunt truthfulness, still marching up and 負かす／撃墜する.

"井戸／弁護士席, I do," said Mary with a spice of 反抗. "In spite of everything, I feel sorry that any one could so far forget himself as Purdy did to-night."

"You'll be telling me next you have warmer feelings still for him!" burst out Mahony. "Sorry for the crazy lunatic who, after all these years, after all I've done for him and the 信用 I've put in him, suddenly 落ちるs to making love to the woman who 耐えるs my 指名する? Why, a madhouse is the only place he's fit for."

"There you're 不正な. And wrong, too. It...it wasn't as sudden as you think. Purdy has been queer in his behaviour for やめる a long time now."

"What in Heaven's 指名する do you mean by that?"

"I mean what I say," said Mary staunchly, though she turned a still deeper red. "Oh, you might just 同様に be angry with yourself for 存在 so blind and stupid."

"Do you mean to tell me you were aware of something?" Mahony stopped short in his perambulations and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd her, open-mouthed.

"I couldn't help it.—Not that there was much to know, Richard. And I thought of coming to you about it—indeed I did. I tried to, more than once. But you were always so busy; I hadn't the heart to worry you. For I knew very 井戸／弁護士席 how upset you would be."

"So it comes to this, does it?" said Mahony with biting 強調. "My wife 同意s to another man 支払う／賃金ing her illicit attentions behind her husband's 支援する!"

"Oh, no, no, no! But I knew how fond you were of Purdy. And I always hoped it would blow over without...without coming to anything."

"God 許す me!" cried Mahony passionately. "It takes a woman's brain to house such a preposterous idea."

"Oh, I'm not やめる the fool you make me out to be, Richard. I've got some sense in me. But it's always the same. I think of you, and you think of no one but yourself. I only 手配中の，お尋ね者 to spare you. And this is the thanks I get for it." And sitting 負かす／撃墜する on the 味方する of the bed she wept 激しく.

"Will you 保証する me, madam, that till to-night nothing I could have 反対するd to has ever passed between you?"

"No, Richard, I won't! I won't tell you anything else. You get so angry you don't know what you're 説. And if you can't 信用 me better than that—Purdy said to-night you didn't understand me...and never had."

"Oh, he did, did he? There we have it! Now I'll know every word the scoundrel has ever said to you—and if I have to drag it from you by 軍隊."

But Mary 始める，決める her lips, with an obstinacy that was something やめる new in her. It first amazed Mahony, then made him doubly angry. One word gave another; for the first time in their married lives they quarrelled—quarrelled hotly. And, as always at such times, many a covert 批評 a secret 不賛成 which neither had ever meant to breathe to the other, slipped out and 追加するd 燃料 to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. It was appalling to both to find on how many points they stood at variance.

Some half hour later, leaving Mary still on the 辛勝する／優位 of the bed, still crying, Mahony stalked grimly into the 外科 and taking pen and paper scrawled, without even sitting 負かす／撃墜する to do it:

YOU DAMNED SCOUNDREL! IF EVER YOU SHOW YOUR FACE HERE AGAIN, I'LL THRASH YOU TO WITHIN AN INCH OF YOUR LIFE.

Then he stepped on to the verandah and crossed the lawn, carrying the letter in his 手渡す.

But already his mood was on the turn: it seemed as if, in the physical 成果／努力 of putting the words to paper, his 激怒（する） had spent itself. He was conscious now of a 確かな limpness, both of mind and 団体／死体; his fit of passion over, he felt dulled, almost indifferent to what had happened. Now, too, another feeling was taking 所有／入手 of him, 開始 up vistas of a 砂漠 emptiness that he hardly dared to 直面する.

But stay!...was that not a movement in the patch of blackness under the fig-tree? Had not something stirred there? He stopped, and 緊張するd his 注目する，もくろむs. No, it was only a bough that swayed in the night 空気／公表する. He went out of the garden to the corner of the road and （機の）カム 支援する empty 手渡すd. But at the same 位置／汚点／見つけ出す he hesitated, and peered. "Who's there?" he asked はっきりと. And again: "Is there any one there?" But the silence remained 無傷の; and once more he saw that the 転換ing of a 支店 had misled him.

Mary was moving about the bedroom. He せねばならない go to her and ask 容赦 for his 暴力／激しさ. But he was not yet come to a 行う／開催する／段階 when he felt equal to a 仲直り; he would 残り／休憩（する） for a while, let his troubled balance 権利 itself. And so he lay 負かす／撃墜する on the 外科 sofa, and drew a rug over him.

He の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs, but could not sleep. His thoughts raced and flew; his brain 追跡（する）d 手がかり（を与える）s and 関係s. He 設立する himself trying to piece things together; to fit them in, to recollect. And every now and then some sound outside would make him start up and listen...and listen. Was that not a footstep?...the step of one who might come feeling his way...薄暗い-注目する，もくろむd with 悔いる? There were such things in life as momentary lapses, as ungovernable impulses—as fiery contrition...the anguish of 悔恨. And yet, once more, he sat up and listened till his ears rang.

Then, not the ghostly footsteps of a delusive hope, but a hard, human crunching that made the boards of the verandah shake. 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing off the opossum-rug, which had grown unbearably 激しい, he sprang to his feet; was wide awake and at the window, 星／主役にするing sleep-告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d into the 夜明け, before a human 手渡す had 設立する the night-bell and a distracted 発言する／表明する cried:

"Does a doctor live here? A doctor, I say...?"

一時期／支部 VII

The hot airless night had become the hot airless day: in the garden the leaves on trees and shrubs drooped as under an invisible 負わせる. All the stale smells of the day before 固執するd—that of the medicaments on the 棚上げにするs, of the unwetted dust on the roads, the sickly odour of malt from a 隣人ing brewery. The blowflies buzzed about the 天井; on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する under the lamp a dozen or more moths lay singed and dead. Now it was 近づくing six o'clock; 覆う？ in his thinnest 運動ing-coat, Mahony sat and watched the man who had come to fetch him （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 his horse to a lather.

"Mercy!...have a little mercy on the poor brute," he said more than once.

He had stood out for some time against obeying the 召喚するs, which meant, at lowest, a ten-mile 運動. Not if he were 申し込む／申し出d a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs 負かす／撃墜する, was his first impetuous 拒絶; for he had not seen the inside of a bed that night. But at this he 罠にかける an 半端物 look in the other's 注目する，もくろむs, and suddenly became aware that he was still dressed as for the ball. Besides, an 平等に impetuous answer was flung 支援する at him: he 約束d no hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs, said the man—hadn't got it to 申し込む／申し出. He 控訴，上告d 単独で to the doctor's humanity: it was a question of saving a life—that of his only son. So here they were.

"We doctors have no 商売／仕事 with troubles of our own," thought Mahony, as he listened to the 詳細（に述べる）d account of an ugly 事故. On the roof of a shed the boy had 行方不明になるd his 地盤, slipped and fallen some twenty feet, 上陸 astride a piece of ４半期/4分の1ing. 選ぶing himself up, he had managed to はう home, and at first they thought he would be able to get through the night without 医療の 援助（する）. But に向かって two o'clock his sufferings had grown unbearable. God only knew if, by this time, he had not succumbed to them.

"My good man, one does not die of 苦痛 alone."

They followed a flat, treeless road, the grass on either 味方する of which was burnt to hay. Buggy and harness—the latter eked out with bits of string and an old bootlace—were coated with the dust of months; and the gaunt, long-支援するd horse shuffled through a 赤みを帯びた flour, which …を伴ってd them as a choking cloud. A 群れている of small 黒人／ボイコット 飛行機で行くs kept pace with the 乗り物, settling on nose, 注目する，もくろむs, neck and 手渡すs of its occupants, はうing over the horse's belly and in and out of its nostrils. The animal made no 成果／努力 to shake itself 解放する／自由な, seemed indifferent to the pests: they were only to be 乱すd by the あられ／賞賛する of blows which the driver occasionally stood up to 配達する. At such moments Mahony, too, started out of the light doze he was continually dropping into.

Arrived at their 目的地—a 哀れな 木造の shanty on a sheep-run at the foot of the 範囲s—he 設立する his 患者 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing on a dirty bed, with a small pulse of 120, while the 権利 thigh was darkly bruised and swollen. The symptoms pointed to serious 内部の 傷害s. He 成し遂げるd the necessary 操作／手術.

There was evidently no woman about the place; the coffee the father brought him was 厚い as mud. On leaving, he 約束d to return next day and to bring some one with him to …に出席する to the lad.

For the home-旅行, he got a 開始する on a young and fidgety 損なう, whom he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of not long having worn the saddle. In the beginning he had his 手渡すs 十分な with her. Then, however, she 中止するd her antics and 同意d to 前進する at an 平易な trot.

How tired he felt! He would have liked to go to bed and sleep for a week on end. As it was, he could not reckon on even an hour's 残り／休憩（する）. By the time he reached home the usual string of 患者s would を待つ him; and these 性質の／したい気がして of, and a bite of breakfast snatched, out he must 始める，決める もう一度 on his morning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. He did not feel 井戸／弁護士席 either: the coffee seemed to have 同意しないd with him. He had a slight sense of nausea and was giddy; the road swam before his 注目する，もくろむs. かもしれない the 天候 had something to do with it; though a dull, sunless morning it was hot as he had never known it. He took out a stud, letting the ends of his collar 飛行機で行く.

Poor little Mary, he thought inconsequently: he had 傷つける and 脅すd her by his 暴力／激しさ. He felt ashamed of himself now. By daylight he could see her point of 見解（をとる）. Mary was so tactful and resourceful that she might 安全に be 信用d to hush up the 事件／事情／状勢, to explain away the equivocal position in which she had been 設立する. After all, both of them were known to be decent, God-恐れるing people. And one had only to look at Mary to see that here was no light woman. Nobody in his senses—not even Grindle—could think evil of that 幅の広い, transparent brow, of those straight, 肉親，親類d, merry 注目する，もくろむs.

No, this morning his 傷つける was a 純粋に personal one. That it should just be Purdy who did him this wrong! Purdy, playmate and henchman, 同盟（する） in how many a boyish 企業, in the hardships and adventures of later life. "地雷 own familiar friend, in whom I 信用d, which did eat of my bread!" Never had he turned a deaf ear to Purdy's needs; he had fed him and 着せる／賦与するd him, caring for him as for a 井戸／弁護士席-loved brother. Surely few things were harder to 耐える than a blow in the dark from one who stood thus 深く，強烈に in your 負債, on whose 感謝 you would have 火刑／賭けるd your 長，率いる. It was, of course, 考えられる that he had been swept off his feet by Mary's vivid young beauty, by over-indulgence, by the glamour of the moment. But if a man could not 抑制する his impulses where the wife of his most intimate friend was 関心d...Another thing: as long as Mary had remained an immature slip of a girl, Purdy had not given her a thought. When, however, under her husband's wing she had blossomed out into a lovely womanhood, of which any man might be proud, then she had 設立する favour in his 注目する，もくろむs. And the slight this put on Mary's 英貨の／純銀の moral 質s, on all but her physical charms, left the worst taste of any in the mouth.

Then, not content with trying to steal her love, Purdy had also sought to 毒（薬） her mind against him. How that rankled! For until now he had hugged the belief that Purdy's opinion of him was coloured by affection and 尊敬（する）・点, by the tradition of years. 反して, from what Mary had let 落ちる, he saw that the boy must have been sitting in judgment on him, regarding his peculiarities with an unloving 注目する，もくろむ, 選ぶing his 動機s to pieces: it was like seeing the child of your loins, of your hopes, your unsleeping care, turn and rend you with 黒人／ボイコット ingratitude. Yes, everything went to 証明する Purdy's unworthiness. Only he had not seen it, only he had been blind to the truth. And wrapped in this smug blindness he had given his 誤った friend the run of his home, setting, after the custom of the country, no 拒否権 on his eternal presence. Disloyalty was certainly abetted by just the extravagant, 誇張するd 歓待 of 植民地の life. Never must the doors of your house be shut; all you had you were 推定する／予想するd to 株 with any sundowner of fortune who chanced to stop at your gate.

The 損なう shied with a suddenness that almost unseated him: the next moment she had the bit between her teeth and was galloping 負かす／撃墜する the road. Clomp-clomp-clomp went her hoofs on the baked clay; the dust smothered and stung, and he was 持つ／拘留するing for all he was 価値（がある） to reins spanned stiff as アイロンをかける. On they flew; his 団体／死体 大打撃を与えるd the saddle; his breath （機の）カム sobbingly. But he kept his seat; and a couple of miles さらに先に on he was 負かす／撃墜する, soothing the wild-注目する，もくろむd, quivering, sweating beast, whose nostrils worked like a pair of bellows. There he stood, ちらりと見ることing now 支援する along the road, now up at the sky. His hat had gone 飛行機で行くing at the first 予期しない 急落（する），激減（する）; he せねばならない return and look for it. But he shrank from the 付加 疲労，（軍の）雑役, the 延期する in reaching home this would mean. The sky was still 曇った: he decided to 危険 it. Knotting his handkerchief he spread it cap-wise over his 長，率いる and got 支援する into the saddle.

地雷 own familiar friend! And more than that: he could 追加する to David's plaint and say, my only friend. In Purdy the one person he had been intimate with passed out of his life. There was nobody to take the 空いている place. He had been far too busy of late years to form new friendships: what was left of him after the day's work was done was but a 肉親，親類d of 爆撃する: the work was the meaty contents. As you 近づくd the forties, too, it grew ever harder to fit yourself to other people: your 見通し had become too 始める，決める, your ideas too unfluid. Hence you clung the faster to 関係 formed in the old, golden days, worn though these might be to the thinness of a hair. And then, there was one's wife, of course —one's dear, good wife. But just her very dearness and goodness served to 持つ／拘留する possible intimates at arm's length. The knowledge that you had such a confidante, that all your thoughts were 株d with her, struck disastrously at a 解放する／自由な 交流 of privacies. No, he was alone. He had not so much as a dog now, to follow at heel and look up at him with the melancholy 注目する，もくろむs of its race. Old Pompey had come at 毒（薬）, and Mary had not wished to have a strange dog in the new house. She did not care for animals, and the main 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of it would have fallen on her. He had no time—no time even for a dog!

Better it would assuredly be to have some one to 落ちる 支援する on: it was not good for a man to stand so alone. Did troubles come, they would strike doubly hard because of it; then was the time to rejoice in a warm, human handclasp. And moodily pondering the 推論する／理由s for his solitariness, he was once more inclined to lay a 株 of the 非難する on the 条件s of the life. The 全住民 of the place was still in a 明言する／公表する of flux: he and a mere handful of others would soon, he believed, be the oldest 居住（者）s in Ballarat. People （機の）カム and went, tried their luck, failed, and flitted off again, much as in the 早期に days. What was the use of troubling to become better 熟知させるd with a person, when, just as you began really to know him, he was up and away? At home, in the old country, a man as often as not died in the place where he was born; and the slow, eventless years, spent shoulder to shoulder, automatically brought about a 肉親，親類d of intimacy. But this was only a surface 推論する／理由: there was another that went deeper. He had no talent for friendship, and he knew it; indeed, he would even invert the thing, and say bluntly that his nature had a 新たな展開 in it which 直接／まっすぐに 妨げるd friendship; and this, though there （機の）カム moments when he longed, as your popular mortal never did, for の近くに companionship. いつかs he felt like a hungry man looking on at a 祝宴, of which no one 招待するd him to partake, because he had already given it to be understood that he would 拒絶する／低下する. But such lapses were few. On nine days out of ten, he did not feel the need of either making or receiving 信用／信任s; he shrank rather, with a peculiar shy dread, from personal unbosomings. Some imp housed in him—some wayward, wilful, mocking Irish devil—bidding him 持つ／拘留する 支援する, remain 冷静な／正味の, 乾燥した，日照りの-注目する，もくろむd, in 直面する of others' joys and 苦痛s. Hence the break with Purdy was a real calamity. The 協会s of some five-and-twenty years were bound up in it; 手段d by it, one's marriage seemed a thing of yesterday. And even more than the friend, he would 行方不明になる the friendship and all it stood for: this solid base of 共同の experience; this past of ありふれた memories into which one could 下落する as into a 井戸／弁護士席; this 扱う of "Do you remember?" which opened the door to such a wealth of anecdote. 今後, the better part of his life would be a の近くにd 調書をとる／予約する to any but himself; there were allusions, jests without number, homely turns of speech, which not a soul but himself would understand. The thought of it made him feel old and empty; 影響する／感情d him like the news of a death.—But must it be? Was there no other way out? Slow to take 持つ／拘留する, he was a hundred times slower to let go. Before now he had seen himself sticking by a person through 誤解s, ingratitude, deception, to the blank wonder of the onlookers. Would he not be ready here, too, to 許す...to forget?

But he felt hot, hot to suffocation, and his heart was 続けざまに猛撃するing in uncomfortable fashion. The idea of stripping and 急落（する），激減（する）ing into ice-冷淡な water began to make a delicious 控訴，上告 to him. Nothing より勝るd such a 急落（する），激減（する） after a broken night. But of late he had had to be 用心深い of indulging: a bath of this 肉親，親類d, taken when he was over-tired, was apt to 始める，決める the accursed tic a-going; and then he could pace the 床に打ち倒す in agony. And yet...Good God, how hot it was! His 長，率いる ached distractedly; an アイロンをかける 禁止（する）d of 苦痛 seemed to encircle it. With a sudden start of alarm he noticed that he had 中止するd to perspire—now he （機の）カム to think of it, not even the wild gallop had induced perspiration. Pulling up short, he fingered his pulse. It was 異常な, even for him...and feeble. Was it fancy, or did he really find a difficulty in breathing? He tore off his collar, threw open the neck of his shirt. He had a sensation as if all the 血 in his 団体／死体 was 飛行機で行くing to his 長，率いる: his 直面する must certainly be crimson. He put both 手渡すs to this 最高の，を越す-激しい 長，率いる, to support it; and in a blind fit of vertigo all but lost his balance in the saddle: the trees spun 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, the distance went 黒人／ボイコット. For a second still he kept upright; then he flopped to the ground, 落ちるing 直面する downwards, his 武器 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd under him.

The 損なう, all her spirit gone, stood lamb-like and waited. As he did not 動かす she turned and 匂いをかぐd at him, curiously. Still he lay 傾向がある, and, having stretched her tired jaws, she raised her 長，率いる and uttered a whinny—an almost human cry of 苦しめる. This, too, failing in its 影響, she nosed the ground for a few yards, then 始める，決める out at a gentle, mane-shaking trot for home.

*

設立する, a dark 目だつ heap on the long 明らかにする road, and carted 支援する to town by a passing bullock-waggon, Mahony lay, once the death-like 昏睡 had 産する／生じるd, and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd in fever and delirium. By piecing his broken utterances together Mary learned all she needed to know about the 事例／患者 he had gone out to …に出席する, and his desperate ride home. But it was Purdy's 指名する that was oftenest on his lips; it was Purdy he reviled and implored; and when he sprang up with the idea of calling his 誤った friend to account, it was as much as she could do to 抑制する him.

She had the best of advice. Old Dr. Munce himself （機の）カム two and three times a day. Mary had always thought him a dear old man; and she felt surer than ever of it when he stood patting her 手渡す and bidding her keep a good heart; for they would certainly pull her husband through.

"There aren't so many of his 肉親，親類d here, Mrs. Mahony, that we can afford to lose him."

But altogether she had never known till now how many and how faithful their friends were. Hardly, for instance, had Richard been carried in, stiff as a スピードを出す／記録につける and grey as death, when good Mrs. Devine was fumbling with the latch of the gate, an old sunbonnet perched crooked on her 長，率いる: she had run 負かす／撃墜する just as she was, in the 中央 of 爆撃する peas for dinner. She begged to be 許すd to help with the nursing. But Mary felt bound to 辞退する. She knew how the thought of what he might have said in his delirium would worry Richard, when he 回復するd his senses: few men laid such 負わせる as he on keeping their 私的な thoughts 私的な.

Not to be done, Mrs. Devine 任命する／導入するd herself in the kitchen to superintend the cooking. いっそう少なく for the 患者, into whom at first only liquid nourishment could be 注入するd, than: "To see as your own strength is kep' up, dearie." Tilly 急襲するd 負かす／撃墜する and bore off Trotty. Delicate fruits, new-laid eggs, jellies and ワインs （機の）カム from Agnes Ocock; while Amelia Grindle, who had no such dainties to 申し込む／申し出 arrived every day at three o'clock, to mind the house while Mary slept. Archdeacon Long was also a たびたび（訪れる） 訪問者, bringing not so much spiritual as physical 援助（する）; for, as the frenzy reached its 高さ and Richard was maddened by the idea that a 陰謀（を企てる） was brewing against his life, a pair of strong 武器 were needed to 持つ／拘留する him 負かす／撃墜する. Over and above this, letters of sympathy flowed in; 感謝する 患者s called to ask with 涙／ほころびs in their 注目する，もくろむs how the doctor did; 事実上の strangers stopped the servant in the street with the same query. Mary was いつかs やめる 圧倒するd by the 親切 people showed her.

The days that に先行するd the 危機 were days of keenest 苦悩. But Mary never 許すd her heart to fail her. For if, in the small things of life, she was given to building on a mortal's good sense, how much more could she rely at such a pass on the sense of the One above all others. What she said to herself as she moved tirelessly about the sick room, damping cloths, filling the ice-捕らえる、獲得する, infiltering 減少（する）s of nourishment, was: "God is good!" and these words, far from breathing a pious 辞職, 発言する／表明するd a 信用／信任 so bold that it 国境d on irreverence. Their real meaning was: Richard has still ever so much work to do in the world, curing sick people and saving their lives. God must know this, and cannot now mean to be so foolish as to waste him, by letting him die.

And her 依存 on the Almighty's far-sighted 知恵 was 正当化するd. Richard 天候d the 危機, slowly 生き返らせるd to life and health; and the day （機の）カム when, laying a thin white 手渡す on hers, he could whisper: "My poor little wife, what a fright I must have given you!" And 追加するd: "I think an illness of some 肉親，親類d was 予定—延滞の—with me."

When he was 井戸／弁護士席 enough to 耐える the 旅行 they left home for a watering-place on the Bay. There, on an open beach 直面するing the 長，率いるs, Mahony lay with his hat pulled 今後 to shade his 注目する，もくろむs, and with nothing to do but to scoop up handfuls of the 罰金 珊瑚 sand and let it flow again, like liquid silk, through his fingers. From beneath the brim he watched the water churn and froth on the brown 暗礁s; followed the sailing-ships which, beginning as mere dots on the horizon, swelled to stately white waterbirds, and shrivelled again to dots; drank in, with greedy nostrils, the mixed spice of warm sea, hot 海草 and aromatic tea-scrub.

And his strength （機の）カム 支援する as 速く as usual. He soon felt 井戸／弁護士席 enough, leaning on Mary's arm, to stroll up and 負かす／撃墜する the sandy roads of the 郡区; to open 調書をとる／予約する and newspaper; and finally to descend the cliffs for a 下落する in the transparent, turquoise sea. At the end of a month he was at home again, sunburnt and hearty, eager to 選ぶ up the threads he had let 落ちる. And soon Mary was able to make the comfortable reflection that everything was going on just as before.

In this, however, she was wrong; never, in their 部隊d lives, would things be やめる the same again. Outwardly, the changes might pass unnoticed—though even here, it was true, a 確かな 指名する had now to be 避けるd, with which they had 以前は made 解放する／自由な. But this was not 正確に／まさに hard to do, Purdy having 敏速に disappeared: they heard at second-手渡す that he had at last 受託するd 昇進／宣伝 and gone to Melbourne. And since Mary had 苦しむd no inconvenience from his thoughtless 行為／行う, they tacitly agreed to let the 事柄 残り／休憩（する）. That was on the surface. Inwardly, the differences were more 示すd. Even in the mental 態度 they 可決する・採択するd に向かって what had happened, husband and wife were 完全に dissimilar. Mary did not 言及する to it because she thought it would be foolish to re-open so disagreeable a 支配する. In her own mind, however, she 直面するd it 率直に, dating 支援する to it as the night when Purdy had been so 嫌悪すべき and Richard so angry. Mahony, on the other 手渡す, gave the 事件／事情／状勢 a wide 寝台／地位 even in thought. For him it was a 肉親，親類d of Pandora's box, of which, having once caught a glimpse of the contents, he did not again dare to raise the lid. Things might escape from it that would alter his whole life. But he, too, 時代遅れの from it in the sense of suddenly becoming aware, with a throb of 悔いる, that he had left his 青年 behind him. And such phrases as: "When I was young," "In my younger days," now fell instinctively from his lips.

Nor was this all. 深い 負かす／撃墜する in Mary's soul there slumbered a slight 当惑; one she could not get the better of: it spread and grew. This was a faint, ever so faint a 疑問 of Richard's 知恵. 半端物 she had long known him to be, different in many small and some 広大な／多数の／重要な ways from those they lived amongst; but hitherto this very oddness of his had seemed to her an outgrowth on the 味方する of 優越—fairer judgment, higher 動機s. Just as she had always looked up to him as rectitude in person, so she had thought him the embodiment of a 罰金, though somewhat unworldly 知恵. Now her 約束 in his discernment was shaken. His 治療 of her on the night of the ball had shocked, 混乱させるd her. She was ready to make allowance for him: she had told her story clumsily, and had afterwards been both cross and obstinate; while part of his 暴力／激しさ was certainly to be ascribed to his coming 決裂／故障. But this did not cover everything; and the ungenerous spirit in which he had met her frankness, his 疑問 of her word, of her good 約束—his utter unreasonableness in short—had left a 冷淡な patch of astonishment in her, which would not 産する／生じる. She lit on it at 予期しない moments. 一方／合間, she groped for an epithet that would fit his behaviour. Beginning with some rather vague and high-flown 条件 she 徐々に （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する, until with the sense of having 設立する the 権利 thing at last, she 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the adjective "silly"—a word which, for the 残り／休憩（する）, was in ありふれた use with Mary, had she to 述べる anything that struck her as queer or extravagant. And sitting over her fancywork, into which, 存在 what Richard called "安全な as the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な," she sewed more thoughts than most women: sitting thus, she would say to herself with a half smile and an incredulous shake of the 長，率いる: "so silly!"

But hers was one of those inconvenient natures which 信用 blindly or not at all: once worked on by a 疑問 or a 疑惑, they are never able to shake themselves 解放する／自由な of it again. As time went on, she 苦しむd strange 不確定s where some of Richard's 決定／判定勝ち（する）s were 関心d. In his good 意向s she 保持するd an implicit belief; but she was not always 満足させるd that he 行為／法令／行動するd in the wisest way. Occasionally it struck her that he did not see as 明確に as she did; at other times, that he let a passing whim run away with him and 無視／無効 his ありふれた sense. And, her 注目する，もくろむs thus opened, it was not in Mary to stand dumbly by and watch him make what she held to be mistakes. 率直に to 干渉する, however, would also have gone against the 穀物 in her; she had 屈服するd for too long to his greater age and experience. So, seeing no other way out, she fell 支援する on indirect methods. To her 悔いる. For, in watching other women "manage" their husbands, she had felt proud to think that nothing of this 肉親，親類d was necessary between Richard and her. Now she, too, began to lay little 計画／陰謀s by which, without his 存在 aware of it, she might 影響（力） his judgment, コースを変える or 修正する his 計画（する）s.

Her 施行するd use of such 策略 did not 少なくなる the admiring affection she bore him: that was でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd to withstand harder 実験（する）s. Indeed, she was even aware of an 追加するd tenderness に向かって him, now she saw that it behoved her to have forethought for them both. But into the wife's love for her husband there crept something of a mother's love for her child; for a wayward and impulsive, yet gifted creature, whose 福利事業 and happiness depended on her alone. And it is open to question whether the mother 活動停止中の in Mary did not 落ちる with a 肉親，親類d of hungry joy on this late-設立する 仕事. The work of her 手渡すs done, she had known empty hours. That was over now. With quickened faculties, all her senses on the 警報, she watched, guided, 妨げるd, foresaw.

一時期／支部 VIII

Old Ocock failed in health that winter. He was really old now, was two or three and sixty; and, with the oncoming of the rains and 冷淡な, gusty 勝利，勝つd, さまざまな infirmities began to 疫病／悩ます him.

"He's done himself rather too 井戸／弁護士席 since his marriage," said Mahony in 私的な. "After 存在 a 労働者 for the greater part of his life, it would have been better for him to work on to the end."

Yes, that, Mary could understand and agree with. But Richard continued: "All it means, of course, is that the poor fellow is beginning to 準備する for his last long 旅行. These aches and 苦痛s of his 代表する the packing and the strapping without which not even a short earthly 旅行 can be undertaken. And his is into eternity."

Mary, making lace over a pillow, looked up at this, a trifle apprehensively. "What things you do say! If any one heard you, they'd think you weren't very...very 宗教的な." Her 恐れる lest Richard's outspokenness should be mistaken for impiety never left her.

Tilly was plain and to the point. "Like a 耐える with a sore 支援する that's what 'e is, since 'e can't get 負かす／撃墜する の中で his blessed birds. He leads Tom the life of the 非難するd, over the feeding of those bantams. As if the boy could help 'em not laying when they ought!"

At thirty-six Tilly was the image of her mother. 完全に gone was the slight crust of acerbity that had 脅すd her in her maiden days, when, thanks to her misplaced affections, it had seemed for a time as if the purple prizes of life—love, 申し込む／申し出s of marriage, a home of her own —were going to pass her by. She was now a stout, high-coloured woman with a roar of a laugh, 十分な, yet 会社／堅い lips, and the whitest of teeth. Mary thought her decidedly トンd 負かす／撃墜する and 改善するd since her marriage; but Mahony put it that the means Tilly now had at her 処分 were such as to make people shut an 注目する，もくろむ to her want of refinement. However that might be, "old Mrs. Ocock" was welcomed everywhere—even by those on whom her bouncing manners grated. She was invariably 覆う？ in a 厚い and handsome 黒人／ボイコット silk gown, over which she wore all the jewellery she could （人が）群がる on her person—抱擁する cameo brooches, ear-減少（する）s, （犯罪の）一味s and bracelets, lockets and chains. Her 指名する topped subscription-名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s, and, having 早期に 離乳するd her old husband of his dissenting habits, she was a real 支え（る） to Archdeacon Long and his church, taking the 長，指導者 and most expensive （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at tea-会合s, the most thankless 立ち往生させる at bazaars. She kept open house, too, and gave delightful parties, where, while some sat at loo, others were 解放する／自由な to turn the rooms upside-負かす／撃墜する for a dance, or to ransack wardrobes and 圧力（をかける）s for 衣装s for charades. She drove herself and her friends about in さまざまな 乗り物s, briskly and 井戸／弁護士席, and indulged besides in many secret charities. Her husband thought no such woman had ever trodden the earth, and 公然と blessed the day on which he first 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on her.

"After the dose I'd '広告 with me first, 'twas a bit of a 危険, that I knew. And it put me off me sleep for a night or two before'and. But my Tilly's the queen o' women—I say the queen, sir! I've never '広告 a wrong word from 'er, an' when I go she gits every penny I've got. Why, I'm jiggered if she didn't stop at 'ome from the Races t'other day, an' all on my account!"

"Now then, pa, 減少（する） it. Or the doctor'll think you've been mixing your アルコール飲料s. Give your old pin here and let me poultice it."

He had another sound 推論する／理由 for 感謝. Somewhere in the background of his house dwelt his two ne'er-do-井戸／弁護士席 sons; Tilly had 受託するd their presence uncomplainingly. Indeed she いつかs stood up for Tom, against his father. "Now, pa, stop nagging at the boy, will you? You'll never get anything out of 'im that way. Tom's 権利 enough if you know how to take him. He'll never 始める，決める the Thames on 解雇する／砲火／射撃, if that's what you mean. But I'm thankful, I can tell you, to have a handy chap like him at my 支援する. If I '広告 to depend on your silly old paws, I'd never get anything done at all."

And so Tom, a flaxen-haired, sheepish-looking man of something over thirty, led a 肉親，親類d of go-as-you-please 存在 about the place, a jack-of-all-貿易（する）s—in turn carpenter, whitewasher, paper-hanger—an 専門家 fetcher and 運送／保菌者, いじめ（る）d by his father, 避難所d under his stepmother's capacious wing. "It isn't his fault 'e's never come to anything. 'E hadn't half a chance. The truth is, Mary, for all they say to the opposite, men are harder than women—so unforgiving-like. Just because Tom made a slip once, they've never let 'im forget it, but tied it to 'is coat-tails for 'im to drag with 'im through life. Littleminded I call it.—Besides, if you ask me, my dear, it must have been a 事例／患者 of six of one and half a dozen of the other. Tom as sedoocer!—can you picture it, Mary? It's enough to make one 分裂（する）." And with a meaning ちらりと見ること at her friend, Tilly broke out in a contagious peal of laughter.

As for Johnny—井戸／弁護士席...and she shrugged her shoulders. "A bad egg's bad, Mary, and no 量 o' cooking and doctoring 'll sweeten it. But he didn't make 'imself, did 'e?—and my opinion is, parents should look to themselves a bit more than they do."

As she spoke, she threw open the door of the little room where Johnny housed. It was an 半端物 place. The 塀で囲むs were plastered over with newspaper-cuttings, with old prints from illustrated 定期刊行物s, with snippets torn off valentines and keepsakes. Stuck one on another, these formed a 肉親，親類d of loose wallpaper, which stirred in the draught. Tilly went on: "I see myself to it 存在 kept cleanish; 'e hates the girl to come bothering 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Oh, just Johnny's rubbish!" For Mary had stooped curiously to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する which was littered with a queer collection of 反対するs: matchboxes on wheels; empty reels of cotton threaded on strings; bits of 支持を得ようと努めるd 形態／調整d in 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs and squares; boxes made of paper; 乾燥した，日照りのd 海草 glued in patterns on （土地などの）細長い一片s of cardboard. "He's for ever pottering about with 'em. What amusement 'e gets out of it, only the Lord can tell."

She did not について言及する the fact, known to Mary, that when Johnny had a drinking-一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 it was she who looked after him, got him comfortably to bed, and made 転換 to keep the noise from his father's ears. Yes, Tilly's charity seemed sheerly inexhaustible.

Again, there was the 事例／患者 of Jinny's children.

For in this particular winter Tilly had 交流d her 黒人／ボイコット silk for a stuff gown, ひどく trimmed with crepe. She was in 嘆く／悼むing for poor Jinny, who had died not long after giving birth to a third daughter.

"Died of the daughter, in more senses than one," was Tilly's 判決.

John had certainly been 極端に put out at the advent of yet another girl; and the probability was that Jinny had taken his reproaches too much to heart. However it was, she could not 決起大会／結集させる; and one day Mary received a 電報電信 説 that if she wished to see Jinny alive, she must come at once. No について言及する was made of Tilly, but Mary ran to her with the news, and Tilly 宣言するd her 意向 of going, too. "I suppose I may be 許すd to say good-bye to my own sister, even though I'm not a Honourable?"

"Not that Jinn and I ever really drew together," she continued as the train bore them over the 範囲s. "She'd too much of poor pa in 'er. And I was all ma. Hard luck that it must just be her who managed to get such a domineering brute for a husband. You'll excuse me, Mary, won't you?—a domineering brute!"

"And to think I once envied her the match!" she went on meditatively, 除去するing her bonnet and 代用品，人ing a 肉親，親類d of nightcap ーするつもりであるd to keep her hair 解放する／自由な from dust. "Lauks, Mary, it's a good thing 運命／宿命 doesn't always take us at our word. We don't know which 味方する our bread's buttered on, and that's the truth. Why, my dear, I wouldn't 交流 my old boy for all the Honourables in 創造!"

They were in time to take leave of Jinny lying white as her pillows behind the red rep hangings of the bed. The bony parts of her 直面する had sprung into prominence, her large soft 注目する，もくろむs fallen in. John, stalking solemnly and noiselessly in a long 黒人／ボイコット coat, himself led the two women to the bedroom, where he left them; they sat 負かす／撃墜する one on each 味方する of the 広大な／多数の／重要な fourposter. Jinny hardly ちらりと見ることd at her sister: it was Mary she 手配中の，お尋ね者, Mary's 手渡す she fumbled for while she told her trouble. "It's the children, Mary," she whispered. "I can't die happy because of the children. John doesn't understand them." Jinny's whole 存在 was bound up in the three little ones she had brought into the world.

"Dearest Jinny, don't fret. I'll look after them for you, and take care of them," 約束d Mary wiping away her 涙／ほころびs.

"I thought so," said the dying woman, relieved, but without 感謝: it seemed but natural to her, who was called upon to give up everything, that those remaining should make sacrifices. Her fingers plucked at the sheet. "John's been good to me," she went on, with の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs. "But...if it 'adn't been for the children...yes, the children...I think I'd 'a' done better—" her speech lapsed oddly, after her years of 患者 practice—"to 'ave taken...to 'a' taken"—the 指名する remained unspoken.

Tilly raised astonished eyebrows at Mary. "Wandering!" she telegraphed in lip-language, forming the word very 大部分は and distinctly; for neither knew of Jinny having had any but her one glorious chance.

Tilly's big heart yearned over her sister's forlorn little ones; they could be heard bleating like lambs for the mother to whom till now they had never cried in vain. Her instant idea was to gather all three up in her 武器 and carry them off to her own roomy, childless home, where she would have given them a delightful, though not maybe a 特に 差別するing しつけ. But the funeral over, the blinds raised, the two ladies and the 年上の babes 覆う？ in the stiff, expensive 嘆く／悼むing that befitted the widower's social position, John put his foot 負かす／撃墜する: and to Mary was 極端に explicit: "Under no circumstances will I 許す Matilda to have anything to do with the 後部ing of my children excellent creature though she be!"

On the other 手渡す, he would not have been unwilling for Mary to mother them. This, of course, was out of the question: Richard had accustomed himself to Trotty, but would thank you, she knew, for any fresh encroachment on his privacy. Before leaving, however, she 約束d to sound him on the 計画（する） of placing Trotty as a 週刊誌 boarder at a Young Ladies' Seminary, and taking the 幼児 in her place. For it （機の）カム out that John ーするつもりであるd to 始める，決める Zara—Zara, but newly returned from a second voyage to England and still sipping like a bee at the 甘いs of さまざまな 状況／情勢s—at the 長，率いる of his house once more. And Mary could not imagine Zara 後部ing a baby.

平等に hard was it to understand John not having learnt 知恵 from his two previous 失敗s to live with his sister. But, in 捜し出すing tactfully to 生き返らせる his memory, she ran up against such an ingrained belief in the 優越 of his own kith and 肉親，親類 that she was baffled, and could only 倍の her 手渡すs and hope for the best.

"Besides, Jane's children are infinitely more tractable than poor Emma's," was John's parting 発射.—Strange, thought Mary, how 大（公）使館員d John was to his second family.

He had still another request to make of her. The 報告（する）／憶測s he received of the boy Johnny, now a pupil at the Geelong Grammar School, grew worse from 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 to 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語. It had become （疑いを）晴らす to him that he was unfortunate enough to 所有する an out-and-out dullard for a son. 残念に giving up, therefore, the design he had 心にいだくd of educating Johnny for the 法律, he had 解決するd to waste no more good money on the boy, but to take him, once he was turned fifteen, into his own 商売／仕事. Young John, however, had 証明するd refractory, 表明するing a violent 反感 to the idea of office-life. "It is here that I should be glad of another opinion—and I turn to you, Mary, my dear. Jane was of no use whatever in such 事柄s, 非，不，無 whatever, 存在, and very 適切に so, 完全に wrapped up in her own children." So Mary arranged to break her homeward 旅行 at Geelong, for the 目的 of seeing and summing up her 甥.

Johnny—he was Jack at school, but that, of course, his tomfools of relations couldn't be 推定する／予想するd to remember—Johnny was waiting on the 壇・綱領・公約 when the train steamed in. "Oh, what a bonny boy!" said Mary to herself. "All poor Emma's good looks."

Johnny had been kicking his heels disconsolately: another of these wretched old women coming 負かす／撃墜する to jaw him! He wished every one of them at the 底（に届く） of the sea. However he pulled himself together and went 今後 to 迎える／歓迎する his aunt: he was not in the least bashful. And as they left the 駅／配置する he took 在庫／株 of her, out of the tail of his 注目する，もくろむ. With a growing 是認: this one at any 率 he needn't feel ashamed of; and she was not so dreadfully old after all. Perhaps she mightn't turn out やめる such a wet 一面に覆う／毛布 as the 残り／休憩（する）; though, from experience, he couldn't connect any 楽しみ with 親族s' visits: they were 汚い pills that had to be swallowed. He 恐れるd and disliked his father; Aunt Zara had been sheerly ridiculous, with her frills and simpers—the boys had imitated her for weeks after—and once, most shameful of all, his stepmother had come 負かす／撃墜する and 公然と wept over him. His cheeks still burnt at the remembrance; and he had been glad to hear that she was dead: served her jolly 井戸／弁護士席 権利! But this Aunt Mary seemed a horse of another colour; and he did not こそこそ動く her into town by a 支援する way, as he had planned to do before seeing her.

大いに as Mary might admire the tall fair lad by her 味方する, she 設立する herself at a loss how to を取り引きする him, the mind of a schoolboy of thirteen 存在 a の近くにd 調書をとる／予約する to her. Johnny looked demure and answered "Yes, Aunt Mary," to everything she said; but this was of small 援助 in getting at the real boy inside.

Johnny had no 意向, in the beginning, of taking her into his often-betrayed and 不正に bruised 信用／信任. However a happy instinct led her to 示唆する a visit to a shop that sold brandy-snaps and gingerbeer; and this was too much for his strength of mind. Golly, didn't he have a tuck-in! And a whole 続けざまに猛撃する of bull's-注目する，もくろむs to take 支援する with him to school!

It was over the snaps, with an earth-brown moustache drawn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his fresh young mouth, the underlip of which swelled like a 熟した cherry, that he blurted out: "I say, Aunt Mary, don't let the pater stick me in that beastly old office of his. I...I want to go to sea."

"Oh, but Johnny! Your father would never 同意 to that, I'm sure."

"I don't see why not," returned the boy in an aggrieved 発言する／表明する. "I hate 人物／姿／数字s and father knows it. I tell you I mean to go to sea." And as he said it his lip 発射 out, and suddenly, for all his limpid blue 注目する，もくろむs and flaxen hair, it was his father's 直面する that 直面するd Mary.

"He wouldn't think it respectable enough, dear. He wants you to rise higher in the world, and to make money. You must remember who he is."

"Bosh!" said Johnny. "Look at Uncle Ned...and Uncle Jerry...and the 知事 himself. He didn't have to sit in a beastly old 穴を開ける of an office when he was my age."

"That was やめる different," said Mary weakly. "And as for your Uncle Jerry, Johnny—why, afterwards he was as glad as could be to get into an office at all."

"井戸／弁護士席, I'd sooner be hanged!" retorted young John. But the next minute flinging away dull care, he 問い合わせd briskly: "Can you play tipcat, Aunt Mary?" And vanquished by her 空気／公表する of kindly 利益／興味, he gave her his 最高の 信用／信任. "I say, don't peach, will you, but I've got a white ネズミ. I keep it in a locker under my bed."

A NICE FRANK HANDSOME BOY, wrote Mary. DON'T BE TOO HARD ON HIM, JOHN. HIS GREAT WISH IS TO TRAVEL AND SEE THE WORLD—OR AS HE PUTS IT, TO GO TO SEA. MIGHTN'T IT BE A GOOD THING TO HUMOUR HIM IN THIS? A TASTE OF THE HARDSHIPS OF LIFE WOULD SOON CURE HIM OF ANY SUCH FANCIES.

"Stuff and nonsense!" said John the father, and threw the letter from him. "I didn't send Mary there to let the young devil get 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her like that." And thereupon he wrote to the Headmaster that the screw was to be 適用するd to Johnny as never before. This was his last chance. If it failed, and his next 報告（する）／憶測 showed no 改良, he would be taken away without その上の ado and planked 負かす／撃墜する under his father's nose. No son of his should go to sea, he was damned if they should! For, like many another who has 産する／生じるd to the wandering passion in his 青年, John had small mercy on it when it 後部d its 長，率いる in his 子孫s.

一時期／支部 IX

Henry Ocock was 圧力（をかける）ing for a second opinion; his wife had been in poor health since the birth of her last child. Mahony drove to Plevna House one morning between nine and ten o'clock.

A thankless 仕事 lay before him. Mrs. Henry's 事例／患者 had been a 実りの多い／有益な source of worry to him; and he now saw nothing for it but a straight talk with Henry himself.

He drove past what had once been the 広大な／多数の／重要な 押し寄せる／沼地. From a bed of cattle-ploughed mud interspersed with reedy water-穴を開けるs; in summer a 乾燥した，日照りの and dust-swept hollow: from this, the 広大な natural 不景気 had been transformed into a graceful lake, some three hundred acres in extent. On its surface 楽しみ boats lay at their moorings by jetties and boatsheds; groups of stiff-necked swans sailed or ducked and またがるd; while shady walks followed the banks, where the whiplike 支店s of the willows, showing shoots of tenderest green, 追跡するd in the water or swayed like loose harp-strings to the 微風.

All the houses that had sprung up 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Lake Wendouree had 井戸／弁護士席-在庫／株d spreading grounds; but Ocock's outdid the 残り／休憩（する）. The groom 開始 a pair of decorative アイロンをかける gates which were the showpiece of the neighbourhood, Mahony turned in and drove past exotic モミs, Moreton Bay fig-trees and araucarias; past 心にいだくd English hollies growing 味方する by 味方する with 巨大（な） cacti. In one corner stood a rockery, where a fountain played and goldfish swam in a 水盤／入り江. The house itself, of brick and two-storeyed, with 大規模な bay-windows, had an ornamental verandah on one 味方する. The 製図／抽選-room was a medley of gilt and lustres, mirrors and glass shades; the finest 反対するs from Dandaloo had been brought here, only to be outdone by Henry's own 新規加入s. Yes, Ocock lived in grand style nowadays, as befitted one of the most important men in the town. His old father once gone—and Mahony alone knew why the latter's 存在 行為／法令／行動するd as a drag—he would no 疑問 stand for 議会.

招待するd to walk into the breakfast-room, Mahony there 設立する the family seated at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. It was a charming scene. Behind the urn Mrs. Henry, in be-略章d cap and morning wrapper, dandled her 幼児; while Henry, in oriental gown and Turkish fez, had laid his newspaper by to ride his young son on his foot. Mahony 辞退するd tea or coffee; but could not 避ける 製図／抽選 up a 議長，司会を務める, touching the peachy cheeks of the children held aloft for his 査察, and 会合 a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of playful sallies and kindly 調査s. As he did so, he was sensitively aware that it fell to him to break up the peace of this 世帯. Only he knew the canker that had begun to eat at its roots.

The children borne off, Mrs. Henry interrogated her husband's 楽しみ with a pretty: "May I?" or "Should I?" 解除する of the brows; and 集会 that he wished her to retire, laid her small, plump 手渡す in Mahony's, sent a graceful message to "dearest Mary," and swept the 倍のs of her gown from the room. Henry followed her with a 井戸／弁護士席-pleased 注目する，もくろむ—his opinion was no secret that, in 人物／姿／数字 and 耐えるing, his wife bore a 示すd resemblance to her Majesty the Queen—and admonished her not to fail to partake of some light refreshment during the morning, in the 形態／調整 of a glass of sherry and a 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器. "Unless, my love, you prefer me to order cook to whip you up an egg-nog.—Mrs. Ocock is, I 悔いる to say, 完全に without appetite again," he went on, as the door の近くにd behind his wife. "What she eats is not enough to keep a sparrow going. You must 証明する your 技術, doctor, and 強いる us by 定める／命ずるing a still more powerful tonic or appetiser. The last had no 影響 whatever." He spoke from the hearthrug, where he had gone to warm his skirts at the 支持を得ようと努めるd 解雇する／砲火／射撃, audibly fingering the while a nest of 君主s in a waistcoat pocket.

"I 恐れるd as much," said Mahony 厳粛に; and therewith took the 急落（する），激減（する）.

When some twenty minutes later he 現れるd from the house, he was unaccompanied, and himself pulled the 前線 door to behind him. He stood frowning ひどく as he snapped the catches of his gloves, and fell foul of the groom over a buckle of the harness, in a fashion that left the man open-mouthed. "Blow me, if I don't believe he's got the 解雇（する）!" thought the man in 運動ing townwards.

The abrupt 停止 of Richard's visits to Plevna House staggered Mary. And since she could get nothing out of her husband, she tied on her bonnet and went off hotfoot to question her friend. But Mrs. Henry tearfully 宣言するd her ignorance she had listened in 恐れる and trembling to the sound of the two angry 発言する／表明するs—and Henry was 毅然とした. They had already called in another doctor.

Mary （機の）カム home 大いに 苦しめるd, and, Richard still wearing his obstinate 前線, she ended by losing her temper. He knew 井戸／弁護士席 enough, said she, it was not her way to 干渉する or to be inquisitive about his 患者s; but this was different; this had to do with one of her dearest friends; she must know. In her ears rang Agnes's words: "Henry told me, love, he wouldn't 侮辱 me by repeating what your husband said of me. Oh, Mary, isn't it dreadful? And when I liked him so as a doctor!"—She now repeated them aloud.

This was too much for Mahony. He 炎d up. "The confounded mischiefmonger—the backbiter! 井戸／弁護士席, if you will have it, wife, here you are...here's the truth. What I said to Ocock was: I said, my good man, if you want your wife to get over her next confinement more quickly, keep the sherry-decanter out of her reach."

Mary gasped and sank on a 議長，司会を務める, letting her 武器 flop to her 味方する. "Richard!" she ejaculated. "Oh, Richard, you never did!"

"I did indeed, my dear.—Oh 井戸／弁護士席, not in just those words, of course; we doctors must always 包む the truth up in silver paper.—And I should feel it my 義務 to do the same again to-morrow; though there are pleasanter things in life, Mary, I can 保証する you, than 知らせるing a low mongrel like Ocock that his wife is drinking on the sly. You can have no notion, my dear, of the compliments one calls 負かす／撃墜する on one's 長，率いる by so doing. The 事例／患者 is beyond my しっかり掴む, of course, and I am cloaking my own shortcomings by making scandalous insinuations against a delicate lady, who 'takes no more than her position する権利を与えるs her to'—his very words, Mary!—'for the 目的 of keeping up her strength.'" And Mahony laughed hotly.

"Yes, but was it—I mean...was it really necessary to say it?" stammered Mary still at sea. And as her husband only shrugged his shoulders: "Then I can't pretend to be surprised at what has happened, Richard. Mr. Henry will never 許す you. He thinks so much of everything and every one belonging to him."

"Pray, can I help that?...help his infernal pride? And, good God, Mary, can't you see that, far more terrible than my having had to tell him the truth, is the fact of there 存在 such a truth to tell?"

"Oh yes, indeed I can," and the warm 涙／ほころびs 急ぐd to Mary's 注目する，もくろむs. "Poor, poor little Agnes!—Richard, it comes of her having once been married to that dreadful man. And though she doesn't say so, yet I don't believe she's really happy in her second marriage either. There are so many things she's not 許すd to do—and she's afraid of Mr. Henry, I know she is. You see he's displeased when she's dull or unwell; she must always be 有望な and look pretty; and I 推定する／予想する the truth is, since her illness she has taken to taking things, just to keep her spirits up." Here Mary saw a ray of light, and snatched at it. "But in that 事例／患者 mightn't the need for them pass, as she grows stronger?"

"I lay no （人命などを）奪う，主張する to be a prophet, my dear."

"For it does seem strange that I never noticed anything," went on Mary, more to herself than to him. "I've seen Agnes at all hours of the day...when she wasn't in the least 推定する／予想するing 訪問者s.—Yes, Richard, I do know people いつかs eat things to take the smell away. But the idea of Agnes doing anything so...so low—oh, isn't it just possible there might be some mistake?"

"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, if you're going to imitate Ocock and try to teach me my 商売／仕事!" gave 支援する Mahony with an angry gesture, and sitting 負かす／撃墜する at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, he pulled 調書をとる／予約するs and papers to him.

"As if such a thing would ever occur to me! It's only that...that somehow my brain won't take it in. Agnes has always been such a dear good little soul, all 親切. She's never done anybody any 害（を与える） or said a hard word about any one, all the years I've known her. I 簡単に can't believe it of her, and that's the truth. As for what people will say when it gets about that you've been shown the door in a house like Mr. Henry's—why, I'm afraid even to think of it!" and 権力のない any longer to keep 支援する her 涙／ほころびs, Mary 急いでd from the room.

But she also thought it wiser to get away before Richard had time to でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる the request that she should break off all intercourse with Plevna House. This, she could never 約束 to do; and the result might be a quarrel. 反して if she 避けるd giving her word, she would be 解放する／自由な to slip out now and then to see poor Agnes, when Richard was on his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs and Mr. Henry at 商売／仕事. But this was the only point （疑いを）晴らす to her. In standing up for her friend she had been perfectly sincere: to think ill of a person she cared for, cost Mary an inward struggle. Against this, however, she had an 反感 to 始める，決める that was almost stronger than herself. Of all forms of 副／悪徳行為, intemperance was the one she hated most. She lived in a country where it was, 式のs! only too ありふれた; but she had never learnt to 許容する it, or to look with a lenient 注目する，もくろむ on those who succumbed: and whether these were but slaves of the nipping habit; or the eternal dram-drinkers who felt fit for nothing if they had not a peg inside them; or those seasoned topers who drank their companions under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する without themselves turning a hair; or yet again those who, sober for three parts of the year, spent the fourth in secret debauches. Herself she had remained as rigidly abstemious as in the days of her girlhood. And she often mused, with a glow at her heart, on her 広大な／多数の／重要な good fortune in having 設立する in Richard one whose 見解（をとる）s on this 支配する were no いっそう少なく strict than her own. Hence her 苦しめる at his 公表，暴露 was 原因（となる）d not alone by the 脅すd loss of a friendship: she wept for the horror with which the knowledge filled her.

Little by little, though, her mind worked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to what was, after all, the 長，指導者 consideration: Richard's 活動／戦闘 and its probable consequences. And here once more she was divided against herself. For a moment she had hoped her husband would own the chance of him 存在 in error. But she soon saw that this would never do. A mistake on his part would be a blow to his 評判. Besides making enemies of people like the Henrys for nothing. If he had to lose them as 患者s, it might 同様に be for a good solid 推論する／理由, she told herself with a dash of his own asperity. No, it was a 事例／患者 of either husband or friend. And though she pitied Agnes from the 底（に届く） of her heart, yet there were literally no lengths she would have shrunk from going to, to spare Richard 苦痛 or even 苦悩. And this led her on to wonder whether, 認めるd things were as he said, he had approached Mr. Henry in the most 控えめの way. Could he not have 避けるd a 完全にする break? She sat and pondered this question till her 長，率いる ached, finding herself up against the irreconcilability of the practical with the ideal which 複雑にするs a man's working life. What she belatedly tried to think out for her husband was some little ありふれた-sense stratagem by means of which he could have salved his 良心, without giving offence. He might have said that the 麻薬s he was 定める／命ずるing would be 無効にするd by the use of ワイン or spirits; even better, have 警告するd Agnes in 私的な. Somehow, it might surely have been managed. Mr. Henry had no 疑問 been 極端に rude and overbearing; but in earlier years Richard had known how to behave に向かって ill-産む／飼育するing. She couldn't tell why, but he was finding it more and more difficult to get on with people nowadays. He certainly had a very 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to do, and was often tired out. Again, he did not need to care so much as 以前は whether he 感情を害する／違反するd people or not—ordinary 患者s, that was; the Henrys, of course, were of the 最大の consequence. Still, once on a time he had been 公式文書，認めるd for his tact; it was sad to see it leaving him in the lurch. Several times of late she had been 軍隊d to step in and smooth out awkwardnesses. But a week ago he had had poor little Amelia Grindle up in 武器, by telling her that her sickly first-born would mentally never be やめる like other children. To every one else this had been plain from the 手始め; but Amelia had 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd nothing, having, poor thing, no idea when a babe せねばならない begin to take notice or 削減（する） its teeth. Richard said it was better for her to 直面する the truth betimes than to spend her life vainly hoping and fretting; indeed, it would not be 権利 of him to 許す it. Poor dear Richard! He 始める，決める such 蓄える／店 by truth and 原則—and she, Mary, would not have had him さもなければ. All the same, she thought that in both 事例／患者s a small 妥協 would not have 傷つける him. But 妥協 he would not...or could not. And as, 解任するd to reality by the sight of the week's washing, which 緊張するd, ballooned, 崩壊（する）d, on its lines in the yard —Biddy was again letting the 着せる／賦与するs get much too 乾燥した，日照りの!—as Mary rose to her feet, she manfully squared her shoulders to 会合，会う the 負わせる of the new 重荷（を負わせる） that was 存在 laid on them.

With regard to Mahony, it might be supposed that having faithfully done what he believed to be his 義務, he would enjoy the fruits of a 静かな mind. This was not so. Before many hours had passed he was 格闘するing with the 出来事/事件 もう一度; and a true son of that nation which, for all its level-headedness, spends its best strength in fighting 影をつくる／尾行するs, he felt a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 angrier in retrospect than he had done at the moment. It was not alone the fact of him having got his conge—no medico was 安全な from that punch below the belt. His bitterness was 目的（とする）d at himself. Once more he had let himself be hoodwinked; had written 負かす／撃墜する the smooth civility it pleased Ocock to 可決する・採択する に向かって him to 尊敬（する）・点 and esteem. Now that the 隠す was torn, he saw how poor the lawyer's opinion of him 現実に was. And always had been. For a memory was struggling to 現れる in him, setting strings in vibration. And suddenly there rose before him a picture of Ocock that time had dimmed. He saw the latter standing in the dark, （人が）群がるd ロビー of the 法廷，裁判所-house, 悪口を言う／悪態ing at him for letting their 証言，証人／目撃する escape. There it was! There, in these two scenes, far apart as they lay, you had the whole man. The unctuous blandness, the sleek 儀礼 was but a mask, which he wore for you just so long as you did not 妨げる him by getting in his way. That was the unpardonable sin. For Ocock was out to 後継する—to 後継する at any price and by any means. In tracing his course, no goal but this had ever stood before him. The 義務s that bore on your ordinary mortal—a sense of honesty, of 責任／義務 to one's fellows, the soft pull of 国内の 関係—did not trouble Ocock. He laughed them 負かす／撃墜する, or wrung their necks like so many pullets. And should the poor little woman who bore his 指名する become a drag on him, she would be 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd on to the rubbish-heap with the 残り／休憩（する）. In a way, so 完全にする a freedom from altruistic 動機s had something grandiose about it. But those who ran up against it, and could not fight it with its own 武器s, had not an earthly chance.

Thus Mahony sat in judgment, giving rein for once to his ingrained dislike for the man of whom he had now made an enemy. In whose 負債, for the 残り／休憩（する）, he stood 深い. And had done, ever since the day he had been fool enough, like the 飛行機で行く in the nursery rhyme, to 捜し出す out Ocock and his familiars in their grimy little "parlour" in Chancery 小道／航路.

But his first heat spent he soon 冷静な／正味のd 負かす／撃墜する, and was able to laugh at the stagy explosiveness of his 態度. So much for the personal 味方する of the 事柄. Looked at from a 商売／仕事 angle it was more serious. The fact of him having been shown the door by a 患者 of Ocock's standing was bound, as Mary saw, to 反応する unfavourably on the 残り／休憩（する） of the practice. The news would run like wildfire through the place; never were such hotbeds of gossip as these 植民地の towns. Besides, the 同僚 who had been called in to Mrs. Agnes in his stead, was 非，不，無 too 井戸／弁護士席 性質の／したい気がして に向かって him.

His 恐れるs were 正当化するd. It quickly got about that he had made a 失敗: all Mrs. Henry needed, said the new-comer, was change of 空気／公表する and scene; and forthwith the lady was packed off on a 裁判，公判 trip to Sydney. Mahony held his 長，率いる high, and 辞退するd to notice looks and hints. But he knew all about what went on behind his 支援する: he was morbidly 極度の慎重さを要する to atmosphere; could tell how a house was 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d as soon as he crossed the threshold. People were 説: a mistake there, why not here, too? Slow 回復s asked themselves if a fresh 治療 might not 利益 them; lovers of blue pills hungered for more 激烈な 治療（薬）s. The disaffection would blow over, of course; but it was painful while it lasted; and things were not bettered by one of his 患者s choosing just this inconvenient moment to die—an 年輩の man, 負かす／撃墜する with the ロシアの influenza, who disobeyed orders, got up too 早期に and was carried off by 二塁打 肺炎 inside a week.—Worry over the 事故 robbed his poor 医療の attendant of sleep for several nights on end.

Not that this was surprising; he 設立する it much harder than of old to keep his mind from running on his 患者s outside working-hours. In his younger days he had laid 負かす／撃墜する 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 支配するs on this 得点する／非難する／２０. Every brainworker, he held, must in his spare time be able to detach his thoughts from his 長，指導者 商売／仕事, pin them to something of やめる another 肉親，親類d, no 事柄 how trivial: keep fowls or root 一連の会議、交渉／完成する gardens, play the flute or go in for carpentry. Now, he might have dug till his palms blistered, it would not help. Those he 定める／命ずるd for teased him like a pack of spirit-presences, which clamour to be heard. And if a serious 事例／患者 took a turn for the worse, he would find himself rising in a sweat of 不確定, and going lamp in 手渡す into the 外科, to 反対／詐欺 over a prescription he had written during the day. And one knew where that 肉親，親類d of thing led!

Now, as if all this were not enough, there was 追加するd to it the old, evergreen botheration about money.

一時期／支部 X

Thus far, Ocock had nursed his 採掘 投資s for him with a fatherly care. He himself had been 解放する／自由な as a bird from 責任／義務. Every now and again he would 減少（する） in at the office, just to make sure the lawyer was on the 警報; and each time he （機の）カム home cheerful with 信用／信任. That was over now. As a first result of the 違反, he 行方不明になるd—or so he believed—（疑いを）晴らすing four hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs. の中で the 株 he held was one lot which till now had 証明するd a sorry 取引. Soon after 購入（する） something had gone wrong with the 管理／経営 of the （人命などを）奪う，主張する; there had been a 訴訟, followed by calls unending and never a （株主への）配当. Now, when these 株 突然に swung up to a high level—only to 減少（する） the week after to their standing 人物／姿／数字—Ocock failed to sell out in the nick of time. Called to account, he replied that it was customary in these 事柄s for his （弁護士の）依頼人s to advise him; thus 深くするing Mahony's sense of 義務. Stabbed in his touchiness, he wrote for all his scrip to be 手渡すd over to him; and thereafter loss and 伸び（る） depended on himself alone. It certainly brought a new element of variety into his life. The mischief was, he could get to his 熟考する／考慮する of the money-market only with a fagged brain. And the 恐れる lest he should do something 無分別な or let a lucky chance slip kept him on tenter-hooks.

It was about this time that Mary, seated one evening in 直面する of her husband, 設立する herself 反映するing: "When one comes to think of it, how seldom Richard ever smiles nowadays."

For a wonder they were at a soiree together, at the house of one of Mahony's 同僚s. The company consisted of the inner circle of friends and 知識s: "Always the same people—the old 職業 lot! One knows before they open their mouths what they'll say and how they'll say it," Richard had 不平（をいう）d as he dressed. The Henry Ococks were not there though, it 存在 ありふれた knowledge that the two men 拒絶する／低下するd to 会合，会う; and a dash of fresh 血 was 現在の in the 形態／調整 of a lady and gentleman just "out from home." Richard got into talk with this couple, and Mary, watching him 情愛深く, could not but be struck by his 活気／アニメーション. His 注目する，もくろむs lit up, he laughed and chatted, made merry repartee: she was carried 支援する to the time when she had known him first. In those days his natural gravity was often 削減（する） through by a mood of high spirits, of boyish jollity, which, if only by way of contrast, （判決などを）下すd him a delightful companion. She grew a little wistful, as she sat comparing 現在の with past. And loath though she was to dig 深い, for 恐れる of stirring up uncomfortable things, she could not escape the 発見 that, in spite of all his success—and his career there had より勝るd their dearest hopes—in spite of the natural gifts fortune had にわか雨d on him, Richard was not what you would call a happy man. No, nor even moderately happy. Why this should be, it went beyond her to say. He had everything he could wish for: yes, everything, except perhaps a little more time to himself, and better health. He was not as strong as she would have liked to see him. Nothing radically wrong, of course, but enough to fidget him. Might not this...this—he himself called it "want of トン"—be a 推論する／理由 for the scant 楽しみ he got out of life? And: "I think I'll pop 負かす／撃墜する and see Dr. Munce about him one morning, without a word to him," was how she 緩和するd her mind and 負傷させる up her reverie.

But daylight, and the most prosaic hours of the twenty-four, made the 計画（する） look absurd.

Once alive though to his 条件, she felt 深く，強烈に sorry for him in his 特許 無（不）能 ever to be content. It was a thousand pities. Things might have run so 滑らかに for him, he have got so much satisfaction out of them, if only he could have を締めるd himself to regard life in cheerier fashion. But at this Mary stopped...and wondered...and wondered. Was that really true? 前向きに／確かに her experiences of late led her to believe that Richard would be いっそう少なく happy still if he had nothing to be unhappy about.—But dear me! this was getting out of her depth altogether. She shook her 長，率いる and rebuked herself for growing fanciful.

All the same, her new glimpse of his inmost nature made her doubly tender of 妨害するing him; hence, she did not 始める，決める her 直面する as 堅固に as she might さもなければ have done, against a wild 計画（する） he now formed of again altering, or indeed 再構築するing the house; although she could scarcely think of it with patience. She liked her house so 井戸／弁護士席 as it stood; and it was amply big enough: there was only the pair of them...and John's child. It had the 指名する, she knew, of 存在 one of the most comfortable and best-kept in Ballarat. Brick for solidity, where 支持を得ようと努めるd 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd, with a wide 雪の降る，雪の多い verandah up the 地位，任命するs of which rare creepers ran, twining their tendrils one with another to form a 審査する against the sun. Now, what must Richard do but uproot the creepers and pull 負かす／撃墜する the verandah, thus 明らかにするing the 塀で囲むs to the 猛烈な／残忍な summer heat; plaster over the brick; and, more outlandish still, 追加する a 最高の，を越す storey. When she （機の）カム 支援する from Melbourne, where she had gone a-visiting to escape the upset—Richard, ordinarily so 極度の慎重さを要する, had managed to 耐える it やめる 井戸／弁護士席, thus 証明するing that he could put up with 不快 if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to—when she saw it again, Mary hardly recognised her home. 本人自身で she thought it ugly, for all its grandeur; changed wholly for the worse. Nor did time ever reconcile her to the upper storey. 国内の worries bred from it: the servant went off in a huff because of the stairs; they were at once 強いるd to 二塁打 their staff. To cap it all, with its flat 前線 無傷の by bay or porch, the house looked like no other in the town. Now, instead of passing admiring 発言／述べるs, people stood 在庫／株-still before the gate to laugh at its droll 外見.

Yet, she would 喜んで have made the best of this, had Richard been the happier for it. He was not—or only for the briefest of intervals. Then his restlessness broke out afresh.

There （機の）カム days when nothing ふさわしい him; not his 罰金 協議するing room, or the 改善するd furnishings of the house, or even her cookery of which he had once been so fond. He grew dainty to a degree; she searched her cookery-調書をとる／予約する for piquant recipes. Next he fell to imagining it was unhealthy to sleep on feathers, and went to the expense of having a hard horsehair mattress made to fit the bed. Accustomed to the softest 負かす／撃墜する, he 自然に 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd and turned all night long, and rose in the morning 宣言するing he felt as though he had been beaten with sticks. The mattress was stowed away in a lean-to behind the kitchen, and there it remained. It was not alone. Mary いつかs stood and considered, with a rueful 注目する，もくろむ, the many discarded 反対するs that bore it company. Richard—oddly enough he was ever able to poke fun at himself—had christened this outhouse "the 共同墓地 of dead fads." Here was a 始める，決める of Indian clubs he had been going to harden his muscles with every morning, and had used for a week; together with an india-rubber 体操の apparatus bought for the same 目的. Here stood a 特許 にわか雨-bath, that was to have dashed energy over him after a bad night, and had only 後継するd in giving him 激烈な／緊急の neuralgia; a standing-desk he had broken his 支援する at for a couple of days; a homoeopathic 薬／医学-chest and a phrenological 長，率いる—both 支配するs he had meant to 満足させる his curiosity by looking into, had time not failed him. Mary sighed, when she thought of the waste of good money these and 類似の articles stood for. (Some day he would just have them 個人として carted away to auction!) But if Richard 始める，決める his heart on a thing he 手配中の，お尋ね者 it so 不正に, so much more than other people did, that he knew no peace till he had it.

Mahony read in his wife's 注目する，もくろむs the 不賛成 she was too wise to utter. At any other time her silent 批評 would have galled him; in this 事例／患者, he took 避難所 behind it. Let her only go on setting him 負かす／撃墜する for lax and spendthrift, incapable of knowing his own mind. He would be sorry, indeed, for her to guess how 事柄s really stood with him. The truth was, he had fallen a prey to utter despondency, was become so spiritless that it puzzled even himself. He thought he could trace some of the mischief 支援する to the professional knocks and jars Ocock's 活動／戦闘 had brought 負かす／撃墜する on him: to hear one's opinion 疑問d, one's 技術 questioned, was the tyro's 部分; he was too old to 扱う／治療する such insolence with the 軽蔑（する） it deserved. Of course he had lived the 事件／事情／状勢 負かす／撃墜する; but the result of it would seem to be a bottomless ennui, a tedium vitae that had something pathological about it. Under its 影響（力） the homeliest trifles swelled to feats beyond his strength. There was, for instance, the putting on and off one's 着せる／賦与するing: this infinite 退屈 of ひもで縛るs and buttons—and all for what? For a day that would be an exact copy of the one that had gone before, a night as unrefreshing as the last. Did any one 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that there were moments when he quailed before this 職業, 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that more than once he had even reckoned the number of times he would be called on to 成し遂げる it, day in, day out, till that 衣料品 was put on him that （機の）カム off no more; or that he could understand and feel sympathy with those faint souls—and there were such—who laid 手渡すs on themselves rather than go on doing it: did this get abroad, he would be considered 熟した for Bedlam.

内科医, 傷をいやす／和解させる thyself! He swallowed doses of a tonic 準備, and put himself on a fatty diet.

Thereafter he tried to take a philosophic 見解（をとる） of his 事例／患者. He had now, he told himself, reached an age when such a 明言する／公表する of mind gave 原因（となる） neither for astonishment nor alarm. How often had it not fallen to him, in his 役割 of 医療の 助言者, to 安心させる a 患者 on this 得点する／非難する／２０. The arrival of middle age brought about a 確かな lowness of spirits in even the most 強健な: along with a more or いっそう少なく 示すd bodily languor went an uneasy sense of coming loss: the time was at 手渡す to 企て，努力，提案 別れの（言葉，会） to much that had hitherto made life agreeable; and for most this was a bitter pill. 一方／合間, one held a 肉親，親類d of mental stocktaking. As often as not by the light of a 完全にする disillusionment. Of the many glorious things one had hoped to do—or to be—nothing was 遂行するd: the 広大な／多数の／重要な realisation, in 青年 breathlessly chased but never しっかり掴むd, was now seen to be a もや-wraith, which could wear a thousand forms, but invariably turned to 空気／公表する as one （機の）カム up with it. In nine instances out of ten there was nothing to put in its place; and you began to ask yourself in a 肉親，親類d of horrific amaze: "Can this be all?...this? For this the pother of growth, the struggles, and the sufferings?" The soul's climacteric, if you would, from which a mortal （機の）カム 前へ／外へ dulled to 辞職; or greedy for the few physical 楽しみs left him; or 傾向がある to that 悲劇の 粘着するing to 青年's skirts, which made the later years of many women and not a few men ridiculous. In each 事例／患者 the 動機 力／強力にする was the same: the haunting 恐れる that one had squeezed life 乾燥した，日照りの; worse still, that it had not been 価値（がある） the squeezing.

Thus his 推論する／理由. But, like a tongue of 炎上, his instinct leapt up to give 戦闘. By the gods, this cap did not fit him! Squeezed life try?...設立する it not 価値（がある） while? Why, he had never got within measurable distance of what he called life, at all! There could be no question of him 辞職するing himself: 深い 負かす／撃墜する in him, he knew, was an enormous residue of vitality, of untouched mental energy that only waited to be drawn on. It was like a buried treasure, jealously kept for the event of his one day catching up with life: not the 明らかにする 緊急発進する for a living that here went by that 指名する, but Life with a 資本／首都 L, the 存在 he had once confidently counted on as his—a tourney of spiritual adventuring, of 知識人 excitement, in which the prize striven for was not money or anything to do with money. Far away, thousands of miles off, luckier men than he were in the 厚い of it. He, of his own 解放する／自由な will, had 削減（する） himself 流浪して, and now it was too late.

But was it? Had the time irretrievably gone by? The 古代の idea of escape, long 活動停止中の, suddenly reawoke in him with a new 軍隊. And, once stirring, it was not to be silenced, but went on sounding like a ground-トン through all he did. At first he shut his ears to it, to dally with 味方する 問題／発行するs. For example, he worried the question why the breaking-point should only now have been reached and not six months, a year ago. It was quibbling to lay the whole 非難する on Ocock's shoulders. The real 原因（となる） went deeper, was of older growth. And 運動ing his mind 支援する over the past, he believed he could pin his 現在の loss of 支配する to that 致命的な day on which he learnt that his best friend had betrayed him. Things like that gave you a 割れ目 that would not mend. He had been （判決などを）下すd 怪しげな where he had once been credulous; 傾向がある to see evil where no evil was. For, deceived by Purdy, in whom could he 信用? Of a surety not in the pushful 始める，決める of jobbers and tricksters he was 非難するd to live amongst. No 発見s he might make about them would surprise him.—And once more the old impotent 怒り／怒る with himself broke 前へ／外へ, that he should ever have let himself take root in such detestable surroundings.

Why not shake the dust of the country off his feet?—From this direct attack he recoiled, casting up his 手渡すs as if against the evil 注目する，もくろむ. What next? But exclaim as he might, now that the idea had put on words, it was by no means so simple to fend it off as when it had been a mere vague humming at the 支援する of his mind. It 掴むd him; swept his brain 明らかにする of other thoughts. He began to look worn. And never more so than when he imagined himself taking the bull by the horns and asking Mary's 是認 of his wild-goose 計画／陰謀. He could picture her 直面する, when she heard that he planned throwing up his 罰金 position and decamping on nothing a year. The 見通し was a 冷淡な douche to his folly. No, no! it would not do. You could not accustom a woman to 緩和する and 高級な and then, when you felt you had had enough and would welcome a return to Spartan 簡単, to an 厳格な，質素な clarity of living, 推定する／予想する her to be 用意が出来ている, at the word, to step 支援する into poverty. One was bound...bound...and by just those silken threads which, in premarital days, had seemed sheerly 望ましい. He wondered now what it would be like to stand 解放する／自由な as the 勝利，勝つd, 責任のある only to himself. The 明らかにする thought of it filled him as with the 急ぐing of wings.

Once he had been within an エース of cutting and running. That was in the 早期に days, soon after his marriage. 貿易（する） had petered out; and there would have been as little to leave behind as to carry with him. But, even so, circumstances had 証明するd too strong for him: what with Mary's 説得／派閥s and John's intermeddling, his 計画／陰謀 had come to nothing. And if, with so much in his favour, he had not managed to carry it out, how in all the world could he hope to now, when every thing conspired against him. It was, besides, excusable in 青年 to challenge fortune; a very different 事柄 for one of his age.

Of his age!...the words gave him pause. By their light he saw why he had knuckled under so meekly, at the time of his first 試みる／企てる. It was because then a few years one way or another did not signify; he had them to spare. Now, each individual year was precious to him; he parted with it lingeringly, unwillingly. Time had taken to flashing past, too; Christmas was hardly celebrated before it was again at the door. Another ten years or so and he would be an old man, and it would in very truth be too late. The tempter 発言する／表明する—in this 事例／患者 also the 発言する／表明する of 推論する／理由—said: now or never!

But when he （機の）カム to look the facts in the 直面する his heart failed him もう一度, so ひどく did the arguments against his taking such a step—and, true to his race, it was these he began by marshalling—重さを計る 負かす／撃墜する the 規模s. He should have done it, if done it was to be, five...three...eve a couple of years ago. Each day that 夜明けd 追加するd to the 絡まる, made the idea seem more preposterous. 地元の dignities had been にわか雨d on him: he sat on the 委員会s of the 地区 Hospital and the Benevolent 亡命; was 名誉として与えられる 医療の Officer to this Society and that; a trustee of the church; one of the 初めの 創立者s of the Mechanics' 学校／設ける; 副／悪徳行為-大統領，／社長 of the Botanical Society; and so on, 広告 infinitum. His practice was second to 非，不，無; his visiting-調書をとる／予約する rarely shewed a blank space; people drove in from miles 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to 協議する him. In 新規加入, he had an 極端に popular wife, a good house and garden, horses and 罠（にかける）s, and a sure 年一回の income of some twelve or thirteen hundred. Of what stuff was he made, that he could lightly 熟視する／熟考する turning his 支援する on prizes such as these?

Even as he told them off, however, the old sense of hollowness was upon him again. His life there reminded him of a gaudy 減少（する）-scene, let 負かす／撃墜する before an empty 行う／開催する／段階; a painted sham, with 不明瞭 and vacuity behind. At 底（に届く）, 非，不，無 of these distinctions and successes meant anything to him; not a 捨てる of mental pabulum could be got from them: rather would he have chosen to be poor and a nobody の中で people whose thoughts flew to 会合，会う his half-way. And there was also another 味方する to it. Stingy though the years had been of 知識人 grist, they had not scrupled to 略奪する him of many an 必須の by which he 始める，決める 蓄える／店. His old faculty—for good or evil—of swift 決定／判定勝ち（する）, for instance. It was lost to him now; as 証言，証人／目撃する his 現在の 哀れな vacillation. It had gone off arm-in-arm with his health; 肉体的に he was but a ghost of the man he had once been. But the bitterest grudge he bore the life was for the shipwreck it had made of his 早期に ideals. He remembered the pure joy, the lofty 感情s with which he had returned to 薬／医学. Bah!—there had been no room for any sentimental nonsense of that 肉親，親類d here. He had long since 中止するd to follow his profession disinterestedly; the years had made a 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス of him—a 技術d 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス, of course—but just a 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス. He had had no time for 熟考する／考慮する; all his strength had gone in keeping his income up to a 確かな 人物／姿／数字; lest the wife should be いっそう少なく 井戸／弁護士席 dressed and equipped than her 隣人s; or 患者s fight shy of him; or his confreres wag their tongues.—Oh! he had adapted himself supremely 井戸／弁護士席 to the 基準s of this Australia, いわゆる Felix. And he must not complain if, in so doing, he had been stripped, not only of his rosy dreams, but also of that spiritual 軍隊 on which he could once have drawn at will. Like a fool he had believed it possible to serve mammon with impunity, and for as long as it ふさわしい him. He knew better now. At this moment he was を受けるing the sensations of one who, having taken 避難所 in what he thinks a light and flimsy structure, finds that it is built of the solidest 石／投石する. Worse still: that he has been 塀で囲むd up inside.

And even suppose he could pull himself together for the 成果／努力 要求するd, how 正当化する his 活動／戦闘 in the 注目する，もくろむs of the world? His 動機s would be 二塁打-dutch to the hard-長，率いるd 乗組員 around him; nor would any go to the trouble of trying to understand. There was John. All John would see was an 年輩の and not over-強健な man deliberately throwing away the fruits of year-long toil—and for what? For the 特権 of, in some remote 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, as a stranger and unknown, having his way to make all over again; of 存在 解放する／自由な to shoulder once more the 危険s and hazards the 請け負うing 伴う／関わるd. And little though he cared for John or any one else's opinion, Mahony could not help feeling a trifle sore, in 前進する, at the ridicule of which he might be the 反対する, at the zanyish 人物／姿／数字 he was going to be 強いるd to 削減（する）.

But a fig for what people thought of him! Once away from here he would, he thanked God, never see any of them again. No, it was Mary who was the real つまずくing-封鎖する, the 対抗者 he most 恐れるd. Had he been いっそう少なく 大（公）使館員d to her, the thing would have been easier; as it was, he shrank from 傷つけるing her. And 傷つける and 混乱させる her he must. He knew Mary 同様に —nay, better than he knew his own unreckonable self. For Mary was not a creature of moods, did not change her mental envelope a dozen times a day. And just his 正確な knowledge of her told him that he would never get her to see 注目する，もくろむ to 注目する，もくろむ with him. Her （疑いを）晴らす, serene 見通し was attuned to the plain and the practical; she would discover a thousand drawbacks to his 計画／陰謀, but nary a one of the incorporeal 利益s he dreamed of 得るing from it. There was his 扱うing of money for one thing: she had come, he was aware, to regard him as incurably extravagant; and it would be no 平易な 仕事 to 納得させる her that he could learn again to fit his expenses to a light purse. She had a woman's 直感的に 不信, too, of leaving the beaten 跡をつける. Another point made him still more 疑わしい. Mary's whole heart and happiness were bound up in this place where she had spent the flower-years of her life: who knew if she would 栄える 同様に on other 国／地域? He 設立する it intolerable to think that she might have to 支払う／賃金 for his want of 安定.—Yes, 減ずるd to its 必須のs, it （機の）カム to mean the pitting of one soul's 福利事業 against that of another; was a 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする-up between his happiness and hers. One of them would have to 産する／生じる. Who would 苦しむ more by doing so —he or she? He believed that a sacrifice on his part would make the 難破させる of his life 完全にする. On hers—井戸／弁護士席, thanks to her doughty habit of finding good everywhere, there was a chance of her coming out 無傷の.

Here was his 事例／患者 in a nutshell.

Still he did not 取り組む Mary. For いつかs, after all, a 乱すd 疑問 crept upon him whether it would not be possible to go on as he was; instead of, as she would 徹底的に word it, cutting his throat with his own 手渡す. And to be perfectly honest, he believed it would. He could now afford to 支払う／賃金 for help in his work; to buy what 調書をとる／予約するs he needed or fancied; to take holidays while putting in a locum; even to keep on the locum, at a good salary, while he 旅行d overseas to visit the land of his birth. But at this another 味方する of him—what he thought of as spirit, in contradistinction to soul—cried out in alarm, fearful lest it was again to be betrayed. Thus far, though by 権利s coequal in the house of the 団体／死体, it had been rigidly kept 負かす／撃墜する. にもかかわらず it had 固執するd, like a 有望な 冷淡な little 誘発する at dead of night: his restlessness, the spiritual malaise that encumbered him had been its mute form of 抗議する. Did he go on turning a deaf ear to its 警告s, he might do himself irreparable 害（を与える）. For time was 飛行機で行くing, the sum of his years 開始するing, 縮むing that roomy 未来 to which he had thus far always 延期するd what seemed too difficult for the moment. Now he saw that he dared 延期する no longer in setting 解放する／自由な the 拘留するd elements in him, was he ever to grow to that 完全にする whole which each mortal aspires to be.—That a change of 環境 would work this 奇蹟 he did not 疑問; a congenial 環境 was meat and drink to him, was light and 空気／公表する. Here in this country, he had remained as utterly 外国人 as any Jew of old who wept by the rivers of Babylon. And like a half-remembered tune there （機の）カム floating into his mind words he had lit on somewhere, or learnt on the school-（法廷の）裁判—Horace, he thought, but, whatever their source, words that fitted his 事例／患者 to a nicety. COELUM, NON ANIMUM, MUTANT, QUI TRANS MARE CURRUNT. "非，不，無 animum"? Ah! could he but have foreseen this—foreknown it. If not before he 始める，決める sail on what was to have been but a swift adventure, then at least on that fateful day long past when, 失敗させる／負かすd by Mary's pleadings and his own inertia, he had let himself be bound もう一度.

Thus the summer dragged by; a summer to try the toughest. Mahony thought he had never gone through its like for heat and 不快. The 干ばつ would not break, and on the 広大な／多数の／重要な squatting-駅／配置するs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Ballarat and to the north, the sheep dropped like 飛行機で行くs at an 早霜. The forest 貯蔵所s 乾燥した，日照りのd up, 陳列する，発揮するing the red mud of their 底（に届く）s, and a bath became a 高級な—or a penance—the scanty water running 厚い and red. Then the bush caught 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and burnt for three days, 絵 the sky a rusty brown, and making the 空気／公表する hard to breathe. Of a morning his first 行為／法令／行動する on going into his 外科 was to 選ぶ up the 温度計 that stood on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Sure as 運命／宿命, though the clock had not long struck nine, the 水銀柱，温度計 示すd something between a hundred and a hundred and five degrees. He let it 落ちる with a nerveless gesture. Since his sunstroke he not only hated, he 恐れるd the sun. But out into it he must, to 運動 through dust-clouds so opaque that one could only draw rein till they 沈下するd, 一方／合間 holloaing off 衝突／不一致s. Under the の近くに leather hood he sat and stifled; or, 除去するing his green goggles for the fiftieth time, climbed 負かす／撃墜する to enter yet another baked 木造の house, where he 扱うd prostrate 団体／死体s 階級 with sweat, or 定める／命ずるd for pallid or fever-speckled children. Then home, to toy with the food 始める，決める before him, his mind already running on the 不快s of the afternoon.—Two bits of ill-luck （機の）カム his way this summer. Old Ocock fell, in dismounting from a 乗り物, and 支えるd a 構内／化合物 fracture of the femur. 借りがあるing to his 前進するd age there was for a time 恐れる of malunion of the parts, and this kept Mahony on the rack. Secondly, a 近づく 隣人, a ありふれた little fellow who kept a jeweller's shop in 橋（渡しをする） Street, 現実に took the 急落（する），激減（する）: sold off one 罰金 day and sailed for home. And this seemed the unkindest 削減（する） of all.

But the 事故 that gave the death-blow to his scruples was another. On the advice of a 豊富な publican he was 扱う／治療するing, whose judgment he 信用d, Mahony had 投資するd—ひどく for him, selling off other 在庫／株 to do it—in a company known as the Hodderburn 広い地所. This was a 政府 事件／事情／状勢 and せねばならない have been beyond reproach. One day, however, it was 設立する that the 公式の／役人 報告（する）／憶測s of the work done by the diamond 演習-bore were cooked 文書s; and 即時に every one connected with the 地雷—directors, 経営者／支配人s, engineers—lay under the 疑惑 of fraudulent 取引. 株 had risen as high as ten 続けざまに猛撃するs 半端物; but when the 運動 reached the bore and, in place of the 深い gutter-ground the public had been led to 推定する／予想する, hard 激しく揺する was 設立する 総計費, there was a panic; 株 dropped to twenty-five shillings and did not 決起大会／結集させる. Mahony was a loser by six hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs, and got, besides, a moral shaking from which he could not 回復する. He sat and bit his little-finger nail to the quick. Was he, he savagely asked himself, going to ぐずぐず残る on until the little he had managed to save was snatched from him?

He dashed off a letter to John, asking his brother-in-法律 to recommend a reliable 仲買人. And this done, he got up to look for Mary, 決定するd to come to 支配するs with her at last.

一時期／支部 XI

How to begin, how 減ずる to a few plain words his subtle 絡まる of thought and feeling, was the problem.

He did not find his wife on her usual seat in the arbour. In searching for her, upstairs and 負かす／撃墜する, he （機の）カム to a 早い 決定／判定勝ち（する）. He would lay 長，指導者 強調する／ストレス on his poor 明言する／公表する of health.

"I feel I'm 殺人，大当り myself. I can't go on."

"But Richard dear!" ejaculated Mary, and paused in her sewing, her needle uplifted, a bead balanced on its tip. Richard had run her to earth in the spare bedroom, to which at this time she often 修理d. For he 反対するd to the piece of work she had on 手渡す—that of covering yards of 黒人／ボイコット cashmere with minute jet beads—公約するing that she would 廃虚 her eyesight over it. So, having 始める，決める her heart on a 流行の／上流の polonaise, she was careful to keep out of his way.

"I'm not a young man any longer, wife. When one's past forty..."

"Poor mother used to say forty-five was a man's prime of life."

"Not for me. And not here in this God-forsaken 穴を開ける!"

"Oh dear me! I do wonder why you have such a 負かす／撃墜する on Ballarat. I'm sure there must be many worse places in the world to live in", and lowering her needle, Mary brought the bead to its 任命するd 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. "Of course you have a lot to do, I know, and 存在 such a poor sleeper doesn't 改善する 事柄s." But she was considering her pattern sideways as she spoke, thinking more of it than of what she said. Every one had to work hard out here; compared with some she could 指名する, Richard's 職業 of 運動ing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in a springy buggy seemed 緩和する itself. "Besides I told you at the time you were wrong not to take a holiday in winter, when you had the chance. You need a 徹底的な change every year to 始める，決める you up. You （機の）カム 支援する from the last as fresh as a daisy."

"The only change that will 利益 me is one for good and all," said Mahony with extreme gloom. He had thrown up the bed-curtain and stretched himself on the bed, where he lay with his 手渡すs clasped under his neck.

教えるd by experience, Mary did not 否定する him.

"And it's the 肉親，親類d I've finally made up my mind to take."

"Richard! How you do run on!" and Mary, still gently incredulous but a thought wider awake, let her work 沈む to her （競技場の）トラック一周. "What is the use of talking like that?"

"Believe it or not, my dear, as you choose. You'll see—that's all."

At her その上の exclamations of 疑問 and amazement, Mahony's patience slipped its leash. "Surely to goodness my health comes first...before any confounded practice?"

"Ssh! Baby's asleep.—And don't get cross, Richard. You can hardly 推定する／予想する me not to be surprised when you spring a thing of this sort on me. You've never even dropped a hint of it before."

"Because I knew very 井戸／弁護士席 what it would be. You dead against it, of course!"

"Now I call that 不正な. You've barely let me get a word in edgeways."

"Oh, I know by heart everything you're going to say. It's nonsense...folly...madness...and so on: all the phrases you women fish up from your vocabulary when you want to 突き破る off a change—妨げる any alteration of the status quo. But I'll tell you this, wife. You'll bury me here, if I don't get away soon. I'm not much more than 肌 and bone as it is. And I 自白する, if I've got to be buried I'd rather 嘘（をつく） どこかよそで—have good English earth 頂上に of me."

Had Mary been a man, she might have retorted that this was a very woman's way of 転換ing ground. She bit her lip and did not answer すぐに. Then: "You know I can't 耐える to hear you talk like that, even in fun. Besides, you always say much more than you mean, dear."

"Very 井戸／弁護士席 then, if you prefer it, wait and see! You'll be sorry some day."

"Do you mean to tell me, Richard, you're in earnest, when you talk of selling off your practice and going to England?"

"I can buy another there, can't I?"

With these words he leapt to his feet, afire with 活気／アニメーション. And while Mary, now 完全に uneasy, was 倍のing up her work, he dilated upon the 利益s that would accrue to them from the change. Good-bye to dust, and sun, and 干ばつ, to blistering hot 勝利，勝つd and papier mache 塀で囲むs! They would make their new home in some 相当な old 石／投石する house that had 天候d half a century or more, 絡まるd over with creepers, 倍のd away in its own privacy as only an English house could be. In the flower-garden roses would 追跡する over arch and pergola; there would be a lawn with 形態／調整d イチイs on it; while in the orchard old apple-trees would flaunt their red 豊富 above grey, lichened 塀で囲むs.

("As if there weren't apples enough here!" thought Mary.)

He got a frog in his throat as he went on to paint in greater 詳細（に述べる） for her, who had left it so young, the intimate charm of the home country—the rich, green, dimpled countryside. And not till now did he しっかり掴む how sorely he had 行方不明になるd it. "Oh, believe me, to talk of 'going home' is no mere 人物／姿／数字 of speech, Mary!" In fancy he trod winding 小道／航路s that ran between 巨大（な） hedges: hedges in tender bud, with dew on them; or snowed over with white mayflowers; or behung with the fairy webs and gossamer of 早期に autumn, 厚い as twine beneath their 負担 of moisture. He followed white roads that were banked with primroses and ran headlong 負かす／撃墜する to the sea; he climbed the shoulder of a 負かす／撃墜する on a spring morning, when the 空気／公表する was alive with larks carolling. But 主として it was the greenness that called to him—the greenness of the greenest country in the world. 見解（をとる）d from this distance, the 母国 looked to him like one 広大な meadow. Oh, to tread its grass again!—not what one knew as grass here, a poor 年次の, that lasted for a few 簡潔な／要約する weeks; but lush meadow-grass, a foot high; or shaven emerald lawns on which 古代の trees spread their shade; or the 階級 growth in old orchards, starry with wild flowers, on which fruit-blossoms ぱたぱたするd 負かす／撃墜する. He longed, too, for the exquisite finishedness of the mother country, the soft 色合いs of cloud-隠すd northern skies. His 注目する，もくろむs ached, his brows had grown wrinkled from gazing on アイロンをかける roofs 始める，決める against the hard blue 総計費; on dirty weatherboards innocent of paint; on higgledy-piggledy backyards and ramshackle 盗品故買者s; on the straggling landscape with its untidy trees—all the unrelieved ugliness, in short, of the 植民地の scene.

He stopped only for want of breath. Mary was silent. He waited. Still she did not speak.

He fell to earth with a bump, and was angry. "Come...out with it! I suppose all this seems to you just the raving of a lunatic?"

"Oh, Richard, no. But a little...井戸／弁護士席, a little unpractical. I never heard before of any one throwing up a good income because he didn't like the scenery. It's a step that needs the greatest consideration."

"Good God! Do you think I 港／避難所't considered it?—and from every angle? There isn't an argument for or against, that I 港／避難所't gone over a thousand and one times."

"And with never a word to me, Richard?" Mary was 傷つける; and showed it. "It really is hardly fair. For this is my home 同様に as yours.—But now listen. You're tired out, run 負かす／撃墜する with the heat and that last attack of dysentery. Take a good holiday—stay away for three months if you like. Sail over to Hobart Town, or up to Sydney, you who'er so fond of the water. And when you come 支援する strong and 井戸／弁護士席 we'll talk about all this again. I'm sure by then you'll see things with other 注目する，もくろむs."

"And who's to look after the practice, pray?"

"Why, a locum tenens, of course. Or engage an assistant."

"Aha! you'd agree to that now, would you? I remember how …に反対するd you were once to the idea."

"井戸／弁護士席, if I have to choose between it and you giving up altogether...Now, for your own sake, Richard, don't go and do anything 無分別な. If once you sell off and leave Ballarat, you can never come 支援する. And then, if you 悔いる it, where will you be? That's why I say don't hurry to decide. Sleep over it. Or let us 協議する somebody—John perhaps—"

"No you don't, madam, no you don't!" cried Richard with a grim dash of humour. "You had me once...手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd me...手錠d me—you and your John between you! It shan't happen again."

"I 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd you? I, Richard! Why, never in my life have I done anything but what I thought was for your good. I've always put you first." And Mary's 注目する，もくろむs filled with 涙／ほころびs.

"Yes, where it's a question of one's 構成要素 福利事業 you 港／避難所't your equal—I 収容する／認める that. But the other 味方する of me needs coddling too—yes, and sympathy. But it can whistle for such a thing as far as you're 関心d."

Mary sighed. "I think you don't realise, dear, how difficult it いつかs is to understand you...or to make out what you really do want," she said slowly.

Her トン struck at his heart. "Indeed and I do!" he cried contritely. "I'm a born old grumbler, mavourneen, I know—contrariness in person! But in this 事例／患者...come, love, do try to しっかり掴む what I'm after; it means so much to me." And he held out his 手渡す to her, to beseech her.

Unhesitatingly she laid hers in it. "I am trying, Richard, though you mayn't believe it. I always do. And even if I いつかs can't manage it —井戸／弁護士席, you know, dear, you 一般に get your own way in the end. Think of the house. I'm still not （疑いを）晴らす why you altered it. I liked it much better as it was. But I didn't make any fuss, did I?—though I should have, if I'd thought we were only to 占領する it for a 選び出す／独身 year after. —Still, that was a trifle compared with what you want to do now. Though I lived to a hundred I should never be able to 認可する of this. And you don't know how hard it is to 同意 to a thing one disapproves of. You couldn't do it yourself. Oh, what was the use, Richard, of toiling as you have, if now, just when you can afford to 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 higher 料金s and the practice is beginning to bring in money—"

Mahony let her 手渡す 減少（する）, even giving it a slight 押し進める from him, and turned to pace the 床に打ち倒す もう一度. "Oh, money, money, money! I'm sick of the very sound of the word. But you talk as if nothing else 事柄d. Can't you for once, wife, see through the letter of the thing to the spirit behind? I 収容する／認める the practice has brought in a tidy income of late; but as for the 残り／休憩（する） of the splendours, they 存在する, my dear, only in your imagination. If you ask me, I say I lead a dog's life—why, even a navvy 作品 only for a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd number of hours per diem! My days have neither beginning nor end. Look at yesterday! Out in the 炎ing sun from morning till night—I didn't get 支援する from the second 一連の会議、交渉／完成する till nine. At ten a confinement that keeps me up till three. From three till 夜明け I 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする and turn, far too 疲れた／うんざりした to sleep. By the time six o'clock struck—you of course were slumbering sweetly—I was in hell with tic. At seven I could stand it no longer and got up for the chloroform 瓶／封じ込める: an hour's 残り／休憩（する） at any price—else how 直面する the （人が）群がる in the waiting-room? And you call that splendour?—luxurious 緩和する? If so, my dear, words have not the same meaning any more for you and me."

Mary did not point out that she had said nothing of the 肉親，親類d, or that he had 始める，決める up an extreme 事例／患者 as typical. She 強化するd her lips; her big 注目する，もくろむs were very solemn.

"And it's not the work alone," Richard was 宣言するing, "it's the place, wife—the people. I'm done with 'em, Mary—utterly done! Upon my word, if I thought I had to go on living の中で them even for another twelvemonth..."

"But people are the same all the world over!" The 抗議する broke from her in spite of herself.

"No, by God, they're not!" And here Richard 開始する，打ち上げるd out into a diatribe against his fellow-colonists: "This sordid riff-raff! These hard, mean, しっかり掴むing money-grubbers!" that made Mary stand aghast. What could be the 事柄 with him? What was he thinking of, he who was ordinarily so generous? Had he forgotten the many 親切s shown him, the warm 感謝 of his 患者s, people's sympathy, at the time of his illness? But he went on: "My 需要・要求するs are most modest. All I ask is to live の中で human 存在s with whom I have half an idea in ありふれた—men who いつかs raise their noses from the ground, instead of eternally 計画／陰謀ing how to line their pockets, reckoning human 進歩 単独で ーに関して／ーの点でs of l.s.d. No, I've sacrificed enough of my life to this country. I mean to have the 残り／休憩（する） for myself. And there's another thing, my dear—another bad habit this precious place 産む／飼育するs in us. It begins by making us indifferent to those who belong to us but are out of our sight, and ends by cutting our closest 関係. I don't mean by distance alone. I have an old mother still living, Mary, whose 長，指導者 祈り is that she may see me once again before she dies. I was her last-born—the child her 武器 kept the 形態／調整 of. What am I to her now?...what does she know of me, of the hard, tired, middle-老年の man I have become? And you are in much the same box, my dear; unless you've forgotten by now that you ever had a mother."

Mary was scandalised. "Forget one's mother?...Richard! I think you're trying what dreadful things you can find to say...when I 令状 home every three months!" And 刺激するd by this fresh piece of unreason she opened 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in earnest, in defence of what she believed to be their true 福利事業. Richard listened to her without interrupting; even seemed to 認める the truth of what she said. But 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, even as she pleaded with him, a numbing sense of futility crept over her. She stuttered, 停止（させる）d, and finally fell silent. Her words were like so many lassos thrown after his 浮浪者 soul; and this was out of reach. It had 匂いをかぐd freedom—it was 解放する／自由な; ran wild already on the boundless plains of liberty.

After he had gone from the room she sat with idle 手渡すs. She was all in a daze. Richard was about to commit an out-and-out folly, and she was 権力のない to 妨げる it. If only she had had some one she could have talked things over with, taken advice of! But no—it went against the 穀物 in her to discuss her husband's 活動／戦闘s with a third person. Purdy had been the 単独の exception, and Purdy had become impossible.

Looking 支援する, she marvelled at her own dullness in not fore-seeing that something like this might happen. What more natural than that the multitude of little whims and fads Richard had indulged should 最高潮に達する in a big whim of this 肉親，親類d? But the acknowledgment 原因（となる）d her fresh 苦悩. She had watched him tire, like a fickle child, of first one thing, then another; was it likely that he would now suddenly 証明する more stable? She did not think so. For she せいにするd his 現在の mood of pettish aversion wholly to the fact of his 存在 run 負かす／撃墜する in health. It was やめる true: he had not been himself of late. But, here again, he was so fanciful that you never knew how literally to take his 病気s: half the time she believed he just imagined their 存在; and the long holiday she had 勧めるd on him would have been enough to sweep the cobwebs from his brain. Oh, if only he could have held on in patience! Four or five years hence, at most, he might have considered retiring from general practice. She almost wept as she remembered how they had once planned to live for that day. Now it was all to end in smoke.

Then her mind 逆戻りするd to herself and to what the break would mean to her; and her little world 激しく揺するd to its 創立／基礎s. For no （疑いを）晴らす call went out to Mary from her native land. She docilely said "home" with the 残り／休憩（する）, and kept her family 関係 損なわれていない; but she had never 推定する／予想するd to go 支援する, except on a 飛行機で行くing visit. She thought of England rather ばく然と as a country where it was always raining, and where—によれば John—an assemblage of old fogies, known as the House of ありふれたs, 断固としてやる intermeddled in the 事件／事情／状勢s of the 植民地. For more than half her life—and the half that truly counted—Australia had been her home.

Her home! In fancy she made a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of the house, 見解（をとる）ing each cosy room, ぐずぐず残る 情愛深く over the contents of cupboards and 圧力（をかける）s, recollecting how she had 追加するd this piece of furniture for convenience' sake, that for ornament, till the whole was as perfect as she knew how to make it. Now, everything she loved and valued—the piano, the wax-candle chandelier, the gilt cornices, the dining-room horsehair—would 落ちる under the auctioneer's 大打撃を与える, go to deck out the houses of other people. Richard said she could buy better and handsomer things in England; but Mary 許すd herself no illusions on this 得点する／非難する／２０. Where was the money to come from? She had learnt by personal experience what slow work building up a practice was. It would be years and years before they could hope for another such home. And sore and sorry as she might feel at having to 放棄する her pretty things, in Richard's 事例／患者 it would mean a good 取引，協定 more than that. To him the loss of them would be a real misfortune, so used had he grown to 高級な and 慰安, so 堅固に did the need of it run in his 血.

Worse still was the prospect of parting from 親族s and friends. The 涙／ほころびs （機の）カム at this, 自由に. John's children!—who would watch over them when she was gone? How could she, from so far away, keep the 約束 she had made to poor Jinny on her death-bed? She would have to give up the baby of which she had grown so fond—give it 支援する into Zara's unmotherly 手渡すs. And never again of a Saturday would she fetch poor little long-legged Trotty from school. She must say good-bye to one and to all—to John, and Zara, and Jerry—and would know no more, at の近くに ４半期/4分の1s, how they fared. When Jerry married there would be no one to see to it that he chose the 権利 girl. Then Ned and Polly—poor souls, poor souls! What with the 早い 増加する of their family and Ned's unsteadiness—he could not keep any 職業 long because of it—they only just contrived to make ends 会合，会う. How they would do it when she was not there to lend a helping 手渡す, she could not imagine. And outside her brothers and sisters there was good Mrs. Devine. Mary had engaged to guide her friend's tottery steps on the slippery path of Melbourne society, did Mr. Devine enter the 省. And poor little Agnes with her terrible 証拠不十分...and Amelia and her sickly babes...and Tilly, dear, good, warm-hearted Tilly! Never again would the pair of them enjoy one of their jolly laughs; or cook for a picnic; or 運動 out to a mushroom 追跡（する）. No, the children would grow up anyhow; her brothers forget her in carving out their own lives; her friends find other friends.

For some time, however, she kept her own counsel. But when she had tried by hook and by crook to bring Richard to 推論する／理由, and failed; when she saw that he was 現実に beginning, on the 静かな, to make ready for 出発, and that the day was coming on which every one would have to know: then she threw off her reserve. She was spending the afternoon with Tilly. They sat on the verandah together, John's child, 黒人／ボイコット-注目する，もくろむd, fat, self-willed, playing, after the manner of two short years, at their feet. At the news that was broken to her Tilly began by laughing immoderately, believing that Mary was "taking a rise out of her." But having 熟考する／考慮するd her friend's 直面する she let her work 落ちる, slowly opened mouth and 注目する，もくろむs, and was at first unequal to uttering a word.

Thereafter she 砲撃するd Mary with questions.

"Wants to leave Ballarat? To go home to England?" she echoed, with an 強調 such as Tilly alone could lay. "井戸／弁護士席! of all the...What for? What on earth for? 'As somebody gone and left 'im a fortune? Or 'as 'e been 任命するd pillmonger-in-ordinary to the Queen 'erself? What is it, Mary? What's up?"

What indeed! This was the question Mary dreaded, and one that would leap to every tongue: why was he going? She sat on the horns of a 窮地. It was not in her to 負傷させる people's feelings by blurting out the truth—this would also put Richard in a bad light—and, did she give no 推論する／理由 at all, many would think he had taken leave of his senses. Weakly, in a very un-Maryish fashion, she mumbled that his health was not what it should be, and he had got it into his 長，率いる that for this the 気候 of the 植民地 was to 非難する. Nothing would do him but to return to England.

"I never! No, never in my born days did I hear tell of such a thing!" and Tilly, 爆発するing, brought her の近くにd 握りこぶし ひどく 負かす／撃墜する on her 膝. "Mary!...for a mere maggot like that, to chuck up a practice such as 'e's got. Upon my word, my dear, it looks as if 'e was touched 'ere,"—and she 意味ありげに tapped her forehead. "Ha! Now I understand. You know I've seen やめる 井戸／弁護士席, love, you've been looking a bit 負かす／撃墜する in the mouth of late. And so 'as pa noticed it, too. After you'd gone the other day, 'e said to me: 'Looks reflexive-like does the little lady nowadays; as if she'd got something on 'er mind.' And I to him: 'Pooh! Isn't it enough that she's got to put up with the cranks and crotchets of one o' your sect?'—Oh Mary, my dear, there's many a true word said in jest. Though little did I think what the crotchet would be." And slowly the 縁s of Tilly's 注目する，もくろむs and the tip of her nose reddened and swelled.

"No, I can't picture it, Mary—what it'ull be like 'ere without you," she said; and pulling out her handkerchief blew snort after snort, which was Tilly's way nowadays of having a good cry. "There, there, Baby, Auntie's only got the sniffles.—For just think of it, Mary: except that first year or so after you were married, we've been together, you and me, pretty much ever since you （機の）カム to us that time at the 'otel—a little 黒人／ボイコット midget of a thing in short frocks. I can still remember 'ow Jinn and I laughed at the idea of you teaching us; and 'ow poor ma said to wait and make sure we weren't laughing on the wrong 味方する of our mouths. And ma was 権利 as usual. For if ever a clever little kid trod the earth, it was you."

Mary pooh-poohed the cleverness. "I knew very little more than you yourselves. No, it was you who were all so 肉親，親類d to me. I had been feeling so lonely—as if nobody 手配中の，お尋ね者 me—and I shall never forget how mother put her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me and cuddled me, and how 安全な and comfortable I felt. It was always just like home there to me."

"And why not, I'd like to know!—Look 'ere, Mary, I'm going to ask you something, plump and plain. 'Ave you really been happy in your marriage, my dear, or 'ave you not? You're such a loyal little soul, I know you'd never show it if you weren't; and いつかs I've '広告 my 疑問s about you, Mary. For you and the doctor are just as different as chalk and cheese."

"Of course I have—as happy as the day's long!" cried Mary, 極度の慎重さを要する as ever to a reflection on her husband. "You mustn't think anything like that, Tilly. I couldn't imagine myself married to anyone but Richard."

"Then that only makes it harder for you now, poor thing, pulled two ways like, as you are," said Tilly, and trumpeted afresh. "All the same, there isn't anything I'd stick at, Mary, to keep you here. Don't be 感情を害する／違反するd, my dear, but it doesn't 事柄 half so much about the doctor going as you. There's 非，不，無 cleverer than 'im, of course, in 'is own line. But 'e's never fitted in 適切に here—I don't want to 正確に／まさに say 'e thinks 'imself too good for us; but there is something, Mary love, and I'm not the only one who's felt it. I've known people go on like anything about 'im behind 'is 支援する: nothing would induce them to have 'im and 'is haughty 空気／公表するs inside their doors again, etcetera."

Mary 紅潮／摘発するd. "Yes, I know, people do いつかs 裁判官 Richard very unkindly. For at heart he's the most modest of men. It's only his manner. And he can't help that, can he?"

"There are those who say a doctor せねばならない be able to, my dear.—But never mind him. Oh, it's you I feel for, Mary, 存在 dragged off like this. Can't you do anything, dear? Put your foot 負かす／撃墜する?"

Mary shook her 長，率いる. "It's no use. Richard is so...井戸／弁護士席, so queer in some ways, Tilly. Besides, you know, I don't think it would be 権利 of me to really 炭坑，オーケストラ席 my will against his."

"Poor little you!—Oh! men are queer fish, Mary, aren't they? Not that I can complain; I drew a prize in the lucky-捕らえる、獲得する when I took that old Jawkins in there. But when I look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me, or think 支援する, and see what we women put up with! There was poor old ma; she '広告 to be man for both. And Jinn, Mary, who didn't dare to call 'er soul 'er own. And milady Agnes is travelling the selfsame road—why, she 'as to cock 'er 注目する，もくろむ at Henry nowadays before she 信用s 'erself to say whether it's beef or mutton she's eating! And now 'ere's you, love, carted off with never a with-your-leave or by-your-leave, just because the doctor's tired of it and thinks 'e'd like a change. There's no question of whether you're tired or not—oh, my, no!"

"But he has to earn the money, Tilly. It isn't やめる fair to put it that way," 抗議するd her friend.

"井戸／弁護士席! I don't know, Mary, I'm sure," and Tilly's plump person rose and sank in a prodigious sigh. "But if I was 'is wife 'e wouldn't get off so 平易な—I know that! It makes me just boil."

Mary answered with a rueful smile. She could never be angry with Richard in 冷淡な 血, or for long together.

As time went on, though, and the break-up of her home began—by the auctioneer's man appearing to paw over and appraise the furniture—a 確かな dull 憤慨 did いつかs come uppermost. Under its sway she had 強制的に to remind herself what a good husband Richard had always been; had to tell off his 質s one by one, instead of taking them as hitherto for 認めるd. No, her quarrel, she began to see, was not so much with him as with the 力／強力にするs above. Why should her husband alone not be as 強健な and hardy as all the other husbands in the place? 非，不，無 of their healths 脅すd to fail, nor did any of them find the 条件s of the life intolerable. That was another shabby trick 運命／宿命 had played Richard in not endowing him with worldly 知恵, and a healthy itch to 後継する. Instead of that, he had been blessed with ideas and impulses that stood 直接／まっすぐに in his way.—And it was here that Mary bore more than one of her 私的な ambitions for him to its 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. A new 表現 （機の）カム into her 注目する，もくろむs, too—an 自信のない, baffled look. Life was not, after all, going to be the simple, straightforward 事件／事情／状勢 she had believed. Thus far, save for the one unhappy 商売／仕事 with Purdy, wrongs and 複雑化s had passed her by. Now she saw that no more than anyone else could she hope to escape them.

Out of this でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind she wrote a long, confidential letter to John: John must not be left in ignorance of what hung over her; it was also a 救済 to unbosom herself to one of her own family. And John was good enough to travel up expressly to talk things over with her, and, as he put it, to "call Richard to order." Like every one else he showed the whites of his 注目する，もくろむs at the latter's flimsy 推論する／理由s for 捜し出すing a change. But when, in spite of her 警告, he bearded his brother-in-法律 with a jocose and hearty: "Come, come, my dear Mahony! what's all this? You're 現実に thinking of giving us the slip?" Richard took his 干渉，妨害 so 不正に, became so agitated over the 長，率いる of the 害のない question that John's airy remonstrance died in his throat.

"Mad as a March hare!" was his 私的な 判決, as he shook 負かす／撃墜する his ruffled plumes. To Mary he said ponderously: "井戸／弁護士席, upon my soul, my dear girl, I don't know—I am 率直に at a loss what to say. 手段d by every practical 基準, the step he 熟視する／熟考するs is little short of suicidal. I 恐れる he will live to 悔いる it."

And Mary, who had not 推定する／予想するd anything from John's 介入, and also knew the grounds for Richard's heat—Mary now 辞職するd herself, with the best grace she could 召集（する）, to the 必然的な.

一時期／支部 XII

House and practice sold for a good 一連の会議、交渉／完成する sum; the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 plates were 除去するd from gate and door, leaving dirty squares 側面に位置するd by screw-穴を開けるs; carpets （機の）カム up and curtains 負かす／撃墜する; and, like ネズミs from a doomed ship, men and women servants fled to other 状況／情勢s. One 罰金 day the auctioneer's bell was rung through the main streets of the town; and both on this and the next, when the red 旗 flew in 前線 of the house, a 軍隊／機動隊 of ーするつもりであるing purchasers, together with an even larger number of the 単に curious, streamed in at the gate and overran the 前提s. At noon the auctioneer 機動力のある his perch, gathered the （人が）群がる 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, and soon had the sale in 十分な swing, catching 長，率いる-（頭が）ひょいと動くs, or wheedling and 主張するing with, when 説得／派閥 could do no more, his monotonous parrot-cry of: "Going...going...gone!"

It would have been in bad taste for either husband or wife to be 明白な while the auction was in 進歩; and, the night before, Mary and the child had moved to Tilly's, where they would stay for the 残り／休憩（する） of the time. But Mahony was still hard at work. The 職業 of winding up and getting in the money 借りがあるd him was no light one. For the 報告（する）／憶測 had somehow got abroad that he was retiring from practice because he had made his fortune; and only too many people took this as a tacit 許可 to leave their 法案s 未払いの.

He had locked himself and his account-調書をとる／予約するs into a small 支援する room, where stood the few articles they had 選ぶd out to carry with them: Mary's sewing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, his first gift to her after marriage; their modest 在庫／株 of silver; his 医療の library. But he had been 軍隊d to lower the blind, to 妨げる impertinent noses flattening themselves against the window, and thus could scarcely see to put pen to paper; while the auctioneer's grating 発言する／表明する was a constant source of distraction—not to について言及する the rude comments made by the （人が）群がる on house and furniture, the ceaseless trying of the 扱う of the locked door.

When it （機の）カム to the point, this 涙／ほころびing up of one's roots was a murderous 商売／仕事—nothing for a man of his temperament. Mary was a good 取引，協定 better able to stand it than he. Violently as she had …に反対するd the move in the beginning, she was now, dear soul, putting a cheery 直面する on it. But then Mary belonged to that happy class of mortals who could 始める，決める up their Lares and Penates inside any four 塀で囲むs. 反して he was a very slave to 協会s. Did she 悔いる parting with a pretty （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and a comfortable 議長，司会を務める, it was soley because of the prettiness and convenience: as long as she could 取って代わる them by other articles of the same 肉親，親類d, she was content. But to him each familiar 反対する was bound by a thousand memories. And it was the loss of these which could never be 取って代わるd that 削減（する） him to the quick.

一方／合間 this was the 肉親，親類d of thing he had to listen to.

"'Ere now, ladies and gents, we 'ave a very 罰金 pier glass—a very chaste and tasty pier glass indeed—a red 新規加入 to any lady's drawin'room.—Mrs. Rupp? Do I understand you aright, Mrs. Rupp? Mrs. Rupp 申し込む／申し出s twelve （頭が）ひょいと動く for this very 'andsome article. Twelve （頭が）ひょいと動く...going twelve...Fifteen? Thank you, Mrs. Bromby! Going fifteen...going—going—Eighteen? 権利 you are, my dear!" and so on.

It had a history had that pier glass; its 購入（する） 時代遅れの from a time in their lives when they had been 軍隊d to turn each shilling in the palm. Mary had 遠くに見つけるd it one day in Plaistows' 蓄える／店s, and had 始める，決める her heart on buying it. How she had 計画／陰謀d to 捨てる the money together!—saving so much on a new gown, so much on bonnet and mantle. He remembered, as if it were yesterday, the morning on which she had burst in, 注目する，もくろむs and cheeks aglow, to tell him that she had managed it at last, and how they had gone off arm in arm to 安全な・保証する the prize. Yes, for all their poverty, those had been happy days. Little extravagances such as this, or the trifling gifts they had contrived to make each other had given far more 楽しみ than the costlier 現在のs of later years.

"The next article I draw your attention to is a sofer," went on the 発言する／表明する, sounding suddenly closer; and with a 広大な／多数の／重要な trampling and shuffling the （人が）群がる 軍隊／機動隊d after it to the 隣接するing room. "And a very 平易な and comfortable piece o' furniture it is, too. A bit shabby and worn 'ere and there, but not any the worse of that. You don't need to worry if the kids play puff-puffs on it; and it fits the 形態／調整 o' the 団体／死体 all the better.—Any one like to try it? Jest the very thing for a tired gent 'ome from biz, or 'andy to pop your lady on when she faints—as the best of ladies will! Any h'申し込む／申し出s? Mr. de la Plastrier"—he said "Deelay plastreer"—"a guinea? Thank you, mister. One guinea! Going a guinea!—Now, come on, ladies and gen'elmen! D'ye think I've got a notion to make you a 現在の of it? What's that? Two-and-twenty? Gawd! Is this a tiddlin' match?"

How proud he had been of that sofa! In his first 外科 he had had nowhere to lay an aching 長，率いる. 井戸／弁護士席 worn? Small wonder! He would like to know how many hundreds of times he had flung himself 負かす／撃墜する on it, utterly played out. He had been used to 嘘（をつく） there of an evening, too, when Mary （機の）カム in to 雑談（する） about 世帯 事件／事情／状勢s, or 報告（する）／憶測 on her day's doings. And he remembered another time, when he had spent the last hours of a distracted night on it...and how, between sleeping and waking, he had 緊張するd his ears for footsteps that never （機の）カム.

The sofa was knocked 負かす／撃墜する to his butcher for a couple of 続けざまに猛撃するs, and the crying—or decrying—of his bookcases began. He could stand no more of it. 広範囲にわたる his papers into a 捕らえる、獲得する, he guiltily 打ち明けるd the door and stole out by way of kitchen and 支援する gate.

But once outside he did not know where to go or what to do. Leaving the town behind him he made for the Lake, and roved aimlessly and disconsolately about, choosing 避難所d paths and remote roads where he would be ありそうもない to run the gauntlet of 知識s. For he shrank from 承認 on this particular day, when all his 国内の privacies were 存在 明らかにするd to the public 見解（をとる）. But altogether of late he had fought shy of 会合 people. Their hard, 事柄-of-fact 直面するs showed him only too plainly what they thought of him. At first he had been fool enough to ざっと目を通す them 熱望して, in the hope of finding one saving touch of sympathy or comprehension. But he might 同様に have looked for grief in the 注目する，もくろむs of an undertaker's mute. And so he had shrunk 支援する into himself, wearing his stiffest 空気／公表する as a 保護物，者 and leaving it to Mary to parry 植民地の inquisitiveness.

When he reckoned that he had 許すd time enough for the 処分 of the last マリファナs and pans, he rose and made his way—井戸／弁護士席, the word "home" was by now become a mere 人物／姿／数字 of speech. He entered a scene of the wildest 混乱. The actual sale was over, but the work of stripping the house only begun, and successful 入札者s were dragging off their spoils. His glass-前線d bookcase had been got as far as the 外科-door. There it had stuck 急速な／放蕩な; and an angry altercation was going on, how best to 始める，決める it 解放する／自由な. A woman passed him 耐えるing Mary's girandoles; another had the dining-room clock under her arm; a third 追跡するd a whatnot after her. To the palings of the 盗品故買者 several carts and buggies had been hitched, and the horses were eating 負かす／撃墜する his neatly clipped hedge—it was all he could do not to 急ぐ out and call their owners to account. The level sunrays flooded the rooms, showing up hitherto unnoticed smudges and scratches on the 塀で囲む-papers; showing the prints of hundreds of dusty feet on the carpetless 床に打ち倒すs. 発言する／表明するs echoed in hollow fashion through the naked rooms; men shouted and spat as they tugged 激しい articles along the hall, or bumped them 負かす／撃墜する the stairs. It was pandemonium. The death of a loved human 存在 could not, he thought, have been more painful to 証言，証人／目撃する. Thus a home went to pieces; thus was a page of one's life turned.—He 急いでd away to 再結合させる Mary.

There followed a week of Mrs. Tilly's somewhat stifling 歓待, when one was 軍隊d three times a day to over-eat oneself for 恐れる of giving offence; followed formal 贈呈s of silver and plate from Masonic 宿泊する and 地区 Hospital, as 井戸／弁護士席 as a couple of public testimonials got up by his 医療の brethren. But at length all was over: the last visit had been paid and received, the last evening party in their honour sat through; and Mahony breathed again. He had felt stiff and unnatural under this overdose of demonstrativeness. Now—as always on sighting 救済 from a 明言する／公表する of things that 困らすd him—he underwent a sudden change, turned hearty and spontaneous, thus innocently 後継するing in leaving a good impression behind him. He kept his temper, too, in all the fuss and ado of 出発: the running to and fro after 行方不明の articles, the sitting on the lids of 洪水ing trunks, the strapping of carpet-捕らえる、獲得するs, affixing of labels. Their luggage hoisted into a spring-cart, they themselves took their seats in the buggy and were driven to the 鉄道 駅／配置する; and to himself Mahony murmured an all's-井戸／弁護士席—that-ends-井戸／弁護士席. On alighting, however, he 設立する that his greatcoat had been forgotten. He had to re-seat himself in the buggy and gallop 支援する to the house, arriving at the 駅／配置する only just in time to leap into the train.

"A の近くに shave that!" he ejaculated as he sank on the cushions and wiped his 直面する. "And in more senses than one, my dear. In 涙／ほころびing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a corner we nearly had a 汚い 流出／こぼす. Had I pitched out and broken my neck, this 穴を開ける would have got my bones after all.—Not that I was sorry to 行方不明になる that cock-and-女／おっせかい屋-show, Mary. It was really too much of a good thing altogether."

For a large and noisy （人が）群がる had gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the door of the carriage to wish the travellers god-速度(を上げる）, の中で them people to whom Mahony could not even put a 指名する, whose very 存在 he had forgotten. And it had 公正に／かなり snowed last gifts and keepsakes. 乾燥した，日照りのing her 注目する，もくろむs, Mary now 始める，決める to collecting and arranging these. "Just fancy so many turning up, dear. The 鉄道 people must have wondered what was the 事柄.—Oh, by the way, did you notice—I don't think you did, you were in such a 急ぐ—who I was speaking to as you ran up? It was Jim, Old Jim, but so changed I hardly knew him. As spruce as could be, in a 黒人／ボイコット coat and a belltopper. He's married again, he told me, and has one of the best-支払う／賃金ing hotels in Smythesdale. Yes, and he was at the sale, too—he （機の）カム over 特に for it—to buy the piano."

"He did, confound him!" cried Mahony hotly.

"Oh, you can't look at it that way, Richard. As long as he has the money to 支払う／賃金 for it. Fancy, he told me had always admired the 'tune' of it so much, when I played and sang. My dear little piano!"

"You shall have another and a better one, I 約束 you, old girl—don't fret. 井戸／弁護士席, that slice of our life's over and done with," he 追加するd, and laid his 手渡す on hers. "But we'll 持つ／拘留する together, won't we, wife, whatever happens?"

They had passed 黒人／ボイコット Hill and its multicoloured clay and gravel heaps, and the train was puffing 上りの／困難な. The last scattered huts and weatherboards fell behind, the worked-out 穴を開けるs grew より小数の, wooded rises appeared. 徐々に, too, the white roads 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 開始する Buninyong （機の）カム into 見解（をとる）, and the trees became denser. And having climbed the shoulder, they began to 飛行機で行く 滑らかに and 速く 負かす／撃墜する the other 味方する.

Mahony bent 今後 in his seat. "There goes the last of old Warrenheip. Thank the Lord, I shall never 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on it again. Upon my word, I believe I （機の）カム to think that hill the most tiresome feature of the place. Whatever street one turned into, up it bobbed at the foot. Like a peep-show...or a bad dream...or a 刑務所，拘置所 塀で囲む."

In Melbourne they were the guests of John—Mahony had reluctantly 辞職するd himself to 存在 beholden to Mary's 親族s and Mary's friends to the end of the 一時期／支部. At best, living in other people's houses was for him more of a 罰 than a 楽しみ; but for sheer 不快 this stay capped the 最高潮. Under Zara's incompetent 支配する John's home had degenerated into a lawless and slovenly abode: the meals were unpalatable, the servants pert and lazy, while the children ran wild—you could hardly hear yourself speak for the ゆすり. Whenever possible, Mahony fled the house. He lunched in town, looked up his handful of 知識s, bought necessaries—and unnecessaries—for the voyage. He also 雇うd a boat and had himself 列／漕ぐ／騒動d out to the ship, where he clambered on board まっただ中に the mess of scouring and 絵, and made himself known to the 長，指導者 mate. Or he sat on the pier and gazed at the 大型船 lying 緊張するing at her 錨，総合司会者, while quick rain-squalls swept up and blotted out the Bay.

Of Mary he caught but passing glimpses; her family seemed 決定するd to make unblushing use of her as long as she was within reach. A couple of days 事前の to their arrival, John and Zara had quarrelled violently; and for the dozenth time Zara had packed her trunks and 出発／死d for one of those miraculous 状況／情勢s, the doors of which always stood open to her.

John was for Mary going after her and 軍隊ing her to 収容する／認める the error of her ways. Mary held it wiser to let 井戸／弁護士席 alone.

"Do be guided by me this time, John," she 勧めるd, when she had heard her brother out: "You and Zara will never 攻撃する，衝突する it off, however often you try."

But the belief was ingrained in John that the most suitable 長，率いる for his 設立 was one of his own 血. He answered indignantly. "And why not pray, may I ask? Who is to 攻撃する，衝突する it off, as you put it, if not two of a family?"

"Oh, John..."—Mary felt やめる apologetic for her brother. "Clever as Zara is, she's not at all fitted for a 地位，任命する of this 肉親，親類d. She's no 手渡す with the servants, and children don't seem to take to her—young children, I mean."

"Not fitted? Bah!" said John. "Every woman is fitted by nature to 後部 children and manage a house."

"They should be, I know," 産する／生じるd Mary in 懐柔的な fashion. "But with Zara it doesn't seem to be the 事例／患者."

"Then she せねばならない be ashamed of herself, my dear Mary—ashamed of herself—and that's all about it!"

Zara wept into a dainty handkerchief and was 配達するd of a rigmarole of （民事の）告訴s against her brother, the servants, the children. によれば her, the last were 自然に perverse, and John indulged them so shockingly that she had been 権力のない to carry out 改革（する）s. Did she punish them, he cancelled the 罰s; if she left their naughtiness unchecked, he （刑事）被告 her of 無関心／冷淡. Then her housekeeping had not ふさわしい him: he reproached her with extravagance, with mismanagement, even with lining her own purse. "While the truth is, John is mean as dirt! I had literally to drag each penny out of him."

"But what ever induced you to 請け負う it again, Zara?"

"Yes, what indeed!" echoed Zara 激しく. "However, once bitten, Mary, twice shy. never again!"

But remembering the bites Zara had already received, Mary was silent.

Even Zara's amateurish 手渡す thus finally 孤立した, it became Mary's 仕事 to find some worthy and 有能な person to 行為／法令／行動する as mistress. Taking her 義務s 本気で, she 充てるd her last days in Australia to conning and penning 宣伝s, and interviewing applicants.

"Now no one too attractive, if you please, Mrs. Mahony!—if you don't want him to 落ちる a 犠牲者," teased Richard. "Remember our good John's inflammability. He's a very Leyden jar again at 現在の."

"No, indeed I don't," said Mary with 強調. "But the children are the first consideration. Oh, dear! it does seem a shame that Tilly shouldn't have them to look after. And it would relieve John of so much 責任／義務. As it is, he's even asked me to make it plain to Tilly that he wishes Trotty to spend her holidays at school."

The forsaking of the poor little motherless flock 削減（する） Mary to the heart. Trotty had dung to her, inconsolable. "Oh, Auntie, take me with you! Oh, what shall I do without you?"

"It's not possible, darling. Your papa would never agree. But I tell you what, Trotty: you must be a good girl and make haste and learn all you can. For soon, I'm sure, he'll want you to come and be his little housekeeper, and look after the other children."

Sounded on this 支配する, however, John said dryly: "Emma's 影響（力） would be 望ましくない for the little ones." His prejudice in favour of his second wife's children was an eternal riddle to his sister. He dandled even the youngest, whom he had not seen since its birth, with 明白な 楽しみ.

"It must be the 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs," said Mary to herself; and shook her 長，率いる at men's irrationality. For Jinny's offspring had 非，不，無 of the grace and beauty that 示すd the two 年上の children.

And now the last night had come; and they were gathered, a family party, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する John's mahogany. The cloth had been 除去するd; nuts and port were passing. As it was a unique occasion the ladies had been excused from 身を引くing, and the gentlemen left their cigars unlighted. Mary's 注目する，もくろむs roved 情愛深く from one 直面する to another. There was Tilly, come over from her hotel—("Nothing would induce me to spend a night under his roof, Mary")—Tilly sat hugging one of the children, who had run in for the almonds and raisins of dessert. "What a mother lost in her!" sighed Mary once more. There was Zara, so far reconciled to her brother as to 同意 to be 現在の; but only speaking at him, not to him. And dear Jerry, eager and 警報, taking so intelligent a 株 in what was said. Poor Ned alone was wanting, neither Richard nor John having 申し込む／申し出d to 支払う／賃金 his fare to town. Young Johnny's seat was 空いている, too, for the boy had 消えるd 直接／まっすぐに dinner was over.

In the harmony of the evening there was just one jarring 公式文書，認める for Mary; and at moments she grew very thoughtful. For the first time Mrs. Kelly, the motherly 未亡人 on whom her choice had fallen, sat opposite John at the 長，率いる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; and already Mary was the prey of a nagging 疑問. For this person had doffed the neat 嘆く／悼むing-garb she had worn when 存在 engaged, and come 前へ／外へ in a cap trimmed with cherry coloured 略章s. Not only this, she smiled in sugary fashion and far too readily; while the extreme humility with which she deferred to John's opinion, and hung on his lips, made another bad impression on Mary. Nor was she alone in her 観察s. After a 特に glaring example of the 未亡人's complaisance, Tilly looked across and shut one 注目する，もくろむ, in an unmistakable wink.

一方／合間 the men's talk had 徐々に petered out: there （機の）カム long pauses in which they twiddled and twirled their ワイン-glasses, unable to think of anything to say. At heart, both John and Mahony あられ／賞賛するd with a 確かな 救済 the coming break. "After all I dare say such a queer faddy fellow is out of his element here. He'll go 負かす／撃墜する better over there," was John's mental 判決. Mahony's, a characteristic: "Thank God, I shall not have to put up much longer with his confounded self-importance, or 苦しむ under his matrimonial muddles!"

When at a question from Mary John began animatedly to discuss the tuition of the younger children, Mahony 掴むd the chance to slip away. He would not be 行方不明になるd. He never was—here or anywhere.

On the verandah a dark form stirred and made a 迅速な movement. It was the boy Johnny—now grown tall as Mahony himself—and, to 裁判官 from the smell, what he tried to 密輸する into his pocket was a briar.

"Oh 井戸／弁護士席, yes, I'm smoking," he said sullenly, after a feeble 試みる／企てる at 回避. "Go in and blab on me, if you feel you must, Uncle Richard."

"Nonsense. But telling fibs about a thing does no good."

"Oh yes, it does; it saves a hiding," retorted the boy. And 追加するd with a youthful vehemence: "I'm hanged if I let the 知事 take a stick to me nowadays! I'm turned sixteen; and if he dares to touch me—"

"Come, come. You know, you've been something of a 失望 to your father, Johnny—that's the root of the trouble."

"Glad if I have! He hates me anyway. He never cared for my mother's children," answered Johnny with a quaint dignity. "I think he couldn't have cared for her either."

"There you're wrong. He was 充てるd to her. Her death nearly broke his heart.—She was one of the most beautiful women I have ever seen, my boy."

"Was she?" said Johnny civilly, but with meagre 利益／興味. This long dead mother had bequeathed him not even a memory of herself—was as unreal to him as a dream at second 手渡す. From the chilly contemplation of her he turned 支援する impatiently to his own 事件／事情／状勢s, which were 燃やすing, insistent. And scenting a vague sympathy in this stranger uncle who, like himself, had drifted out from the intimacy of the candle-lit room, he made a clean breast of his troubles.

"I can't stand the life here, Uncle Richard, and I'm not going to—not if father 削減（する）s me off with a shilling! I mean to see the world. this isn't the world—this dead-and-alive old country!...though it's got to seem like it to the 知事, he's been here so long. And he （疑いを）晴らすd out from his before he was even as old as I am. Of course there isn't another blessed old Australia for me to decamp to; he might be a bit sweeter about it, if there was. But America's good enough for me, and I'm off there—yes, even if I have to work my passage out!"

早期に next morning, fully equipped for their 旅行, the Mahonys stood on the William's Town pier, the centre of the usual （人が）群がる of 親族s and friends. This had been その上の swelled by the advent of Mrs. Devine, who （機の）カム panting up followed by her husband, and by Agnes Ocock and Amelia Grindle, who had contrived to reach Melbourne the previous evening. Even John's children were tacked on, 覆う？ in their Sunday best. Everybody talked at once and laughed or wept; while the children played hide-and-捜し出す 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the ladies' crinolines. Strange 注目する，もくろむs were bent on their party, strange ears cocked in their direction; and yet once again Mahony's dislike to a commotion in public choked off his 感謝 に向かって these good and kindly people. But his 星／主役にする was rising: 涙／ほころびs and 別れの（言葉，会）s and 公約するs of constancy had to be 削減（する） short, a jaunt planned by the whole company to the ship itself abandoned; for a favourable 勝利，勝つd had sprung up and the captain was impatient to 重さを計る 錨，総合司会者. And so the very last kisses and handclasps 交流d, the travellers climbed 負かす／撃墜する into a boat already 深い in the water with other cuddy-乗客s and their luggage, and were 列／漕ぐ／騒動d out to where lay that good clipper-ship, the Red Jacket. Sitting 味方する by 味方する husband and wife watched, with feelings that had little in ありふれた, the receding quay, Mary ぱたぱたするing her damp handkerchief till the separate 人物／姿／数字s had 合併するd in one dark 集まり, and even Tilly, 工場／植物d in 前線, her handkerchief tied flagwise to the 最高の，を越す of Jerry's 茎, could no longer be distinguished from the 残り／休憩（する）.

Mahony's foot met the ribbed teak of the deck with the liveliest satisfaction; his nostrils drank in the smell of tarred ropes and oiled 厚かましさ／高級将校連. Having 護衛するd Mary below, seen to the stowing away of their 所持品 and changed his town 着せる／賦与するs for a 始める，決める of comfortable baggy 衣料品s, he returned to the deck, where he passed the greater part of the day tirelessly pacing. They made good 前進, and soon the ports and towns at the water's 辛勝する／優位 were become mere whitey smudges. The hills in the background lasted longer. But first the Macedon group faded from sight; then the Dandenong 範囲s, grown bluer and bluer, were also lost in the sky. The 大型船 crept 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the outside of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Bay, to （疑いを）晴らす shoals and sandbanks, and, by afternoon, with the sails の近くに rigged in the freshening 勝利，勝つd, they were running 平行の with the Cliff —"The Cliff!" thought Mahony with a curl of the lip. And indeed there was no other; nothing but low scrub-grown sandhills which flattened out till they were almost level with the sea.

The passage through the 長，率いるs was at 手渡す. Impulsively he went 負かす／撃墜する to fetch Mary. Threading his way through the saloon, in the middle of which grew up one of the masts, he opened a door 主要な off it.

"Come on deck, my dear, and take your last look at the old place. It's not likely you'll ever see it again."

But Mary was already encoffined in her 狭くする 寝台／地位.

"Don't ask me even to 解除する my 長，率いる from the pillow, Richard. Besides, I've seen it so often before."

He ぐずぐず残るd to make some 手はず／準備 for her 慰安, fidgeted to know where she had put his 調書をとる／予約するs; then 機動力のある a locker and craned his neck at the porthole. "Now for the 引き裂く, wife! By God, Mary, I little thought this time last year, that I should be crossing it to-day."

But the cabin was too dark and small to 持つ／拘留する him. Climbing the 法外な companion-way he went on deck again, and 再開するd his flittings to and fro. He was no more able to be still than was the good ship under him; he felt himself one with her, and gloried in her growing 不安. She was now come to the 狭くする channel between two converging headlands, where the waters of Hobson's Bay met those of the open sea. They boiled and churned, in an eternal commotion, over 背信の 暗礁s which thrust far out below the surface and were betrayed by straight, white lines of 泡，激怒すること. Once 安全に out, the 大型船 hove to to 減少（する） the 操縦する. Leaning over the gunwale Mahony watched a boat come と一緒に, the man of oilskins climb 負かす／撃墜する the rope-ladder and 列／漕ぐ／騒動 away.

Here, in the open, a 激しい swell was running, but he kept his foot on the swaying boards long after the last of his fellow-乗客s had 消えるd—a tall, thin 人物／姿／数字, with an eager, pointed 直面する, and hair just greying at the 寺s. Contrary to habit, he had a word for every one who passed, from mate to cabin-boy, and he drank a glass of ワイン with the Captain in his cabin. Their start had been auspicious, said the latter; seldom had he had such a fair 勝利，勝つd to come out with.

Then the sun fell into the sea and it was night—a 罰金, starry night, （疑いを）晴らす with the hard, 冷淡な radiance of the south. Mahony looked up at the familiar 星座s and thought of those others, long 行方不明になるd, that he was soon to see again.—Over! This page of his history was turned and done with; and he had every 推論する／理由 to feel thankful. For many and many a man, though escaping with his life, had left 青年 and health and hope on these difficult shores. He had got off scot-解放する／自由な. Still in his prime, his faculties green, his zest for living unimpaired, he was 長，率いるing for the dear old mother country—for home. Alone and unaided he could never have 遂行するd it. Strength to will the 企業, steadfastness in the 直面する of 障害s had been lent him from above. And as he stood gazing 負かす／撃墜する into the 黒人／ボイコット and fathomless 深い, which sent crafty, licking tongues up the 大型船's 味方する, he 自由に 定評のある his 負債, gave honour where honour was 予定.—FROM THEE COMETH VICTORY, FROM THEE COMETH WISDOM, AND THINE IS THE GLORY AND I AM THY SERVANT.

The last 誘発する of a coast-light went out. Buffeted by the rising 勝利，勝つd, the good ship began to pitch and roll. Her canvas 動揺させるd, her 共同のs creaked and groaned as, 肺ing 今後, she 削減（する） her way through the troubled seas that break on the 暗礁-bound coasts of this old, new world.

BOOK II
THE WAY HOME

PROEM

When, having 勇敢に立ち向かうd the bergs and サイクロンs of the desolate South 太平洋の, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd the Horn; having lain becalmed in the Doldrums, 物々交換するd Cross for Plough, and snatched a glimpse of the Western 小島s: when the homeward-bound 大型船 is come level with Finisterre and begins to skirt the Bay, those 船内に her get the impression of passing at one 一打／打撃 into home waters. Gone alike are polar 爆破s and perfumed or 砂漠-乾燥した，日照りの 微風s; gone opalescent 夜明けs, orange-green sunsets, and nights when the very moon 向こうずねs warm, the 黒人／ボイコット 集まり of ocean 不振の as pitch. The 地域 the homing wanderer now enters is quick with 協会s. These 宙返り／暴落するing crested marbled seas, now 予定する-grey, now of a 冷淡な ultramarine, seem but the 沖s of those that wash his native shores; and they are peopled for him by the saltwater ghosts of his ancestors, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 航海士s, who traced this road through the high seas on their voyages of adventure and 発見. The fair 勝利，勝つd that belly the sails, or the 長，率いる 勝利，勝つd that 妨害する the 大型船's 進歩, are the romping south-west 強風s adrip with moisture, or the 荒涼とした north-easters which scour his island home and make it one of the 風の強い corners of the world. Not a breath of balmy softness remains. There is a rawness in the 空気／公表する, a keener, saltier 強い味; the sad-coloured sky broods low, or is swept by 疾走する that 飛行機で行くs before the 勝利，勝つd; 追跡するing もやs blot out the horizon. And these and other indelible memories beginning to pull at his heartstrings, it is over with his long patience. After tranquilly 耐えるing the passage of some fifteen thousand watery miles, he now 落ちるs to chafing, and to telling off the days that still divide him from port and home.

On an autumn morning in the late 'sixties that smart clipper the Red Jacket, of some seven hundred トンs 重荷（を負わせる）, entered the English Channel, and having rolled about for a while, for want of a 微風 to 安定した her, 選ぶd up a 罰金 解放する／自由な に引き続いて 勝利，勝つd and (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd ahead at a 速度(を上げる） of eight and a half knots an hour.

At the 熱望して を待つd cry of "Land 売春婦!" from the foretop, an excited bunch of cuddy-乗客s and their ladies, all markedly 植民地の in dress and 耐えるing, 群れているd to the 味方する of the 大型船, and 始める，決める to raking and 調査（する）ing the distance. Telescopes and 秘かに調査する-glasses travelled from 手渡す to 手渡す, 武器 were silhouetted, exclamations flew, the 女性（の） gaze, 流浪して in space, was gallantly 操縦するd to the sober level of the horizon. And even the most 懐疑的な 納得させるd that the dusky 影をつくる／尾行する on the water's 縁 was, in truth, the goal of their 旅行ing, three 元気づけるs were called for and given, the gentlemen swung their hats with an "England for ever!" the ladies blew kisses and ぱたぱたするd their kerchiefs. But, their feelings 緩和するd, they soon had their fill of 星／主役にするing at what might 平等に 井戸／弁護士席 have been a cloud or a 追跡する of smoke; and having settled the wagers laid on this moment, and betted もう一度 on the day and hour of casting 錨，総合司会者, they 受託するd the 招待 of a 植民地の Croesus, and went below to drink a glass to the Old Country.

Richard Mahony alone remained, though 温かく bidden.

"The 楽しみ of your company, Mr. Mahony, sir!"

"Mayn't we hope, doctor, for a few words befitting the occasion?"

He had on the whole been a 公正に／かなり popular member of the ship's party. This was thanks to the do-nothing life. Here, on board ship, he had 現実に known what it was to feel time hang 激しい on his 手渡すs. In consequence, he had come out of his 爆撃する, turned sociable and hearty, taking an 利益／興味 in his fellow-travellers, a lead in the 転換s of the voyage. And the golden weeks of 日光 and sea 空気／公表する having made a new man of him—in looks he 似ているd a younger brother of the lean and haggard individual who had climbed the ship's ladder—he was able for once harmlessly to enjoy the passing hour. Again, a 本物の sea-lover, he had 設立する not one of the ninety 半端物 days spent afloat unbearable; and in 辞退するing to be daunted—either by the poor, rough food, or the の近くに ４半期/4分の1s; or during a ハリケーン, when the very cabins were awash; or again in the tropics, when the ship lay motionless on a glassy sea, the cruel sun straight 総計費—by making light of inconvenience and 不快, he had helped others, too, to put a 勇敢に立ち向かう 直面する on them. Nobody guessed how 平易な it （機の）カム to him. His cheerfulness was counted to him for a virtue, and 始める，決める him high in general favour; people fell into the way of running to him not only with their 病気s but their troubles; looked to him to smooth out the 摩擦s that were the 刈る of this overlong voyage. So unusual a 明言する／公表する of things could not last. And, indeed, with the 大型船's first knot in northern waters, he had become sensitively aware of a 冷静な／正味のing-off. Let but a foot 会合，会う the shore, and the whole ill-mixed company would scatter to the 勝利，勝つd, never to 組立て直す. 井戸／弁護士席, he, for one, would not feel that his 関係 with the 植民地 were broken beyond 修理 until this had happened, and he had seen the last of all these boisterous, kindly, vulgar people.

The liking was 主として on their part. For though, since setting sail, he had been rid of the big-mouthed 植民地の boaster, and の中で runaways like himself, men who were almost as glad as he to turn their 支援するs on Australia—but a 選び出す／独身 one of the thirty cabin-乗客s 熟視する／熟考するd returning—this was far from 説 that he had 設立する in them congenial spirits. They chafed him in ways they did not dream of. The Midases of the party—it was 支配するd はっきりと off into those who had amassed a fortune and those who patently had not; 非，不，無 went "home" but for one or other 推論する／理由; he himself was the only half 色合い on the palette—these lucky 見本／標本s were for ever trumpeting the opinion that the 植民地s were a good enough place in which to fill your money-捕らえる、獲得するs; but to empty them, you 修理d to more civilised climes. And to hear his 事例／患者—or at least what had once been his 意向—put thus crudely made Mahony wince. The （衆議院の）議長s reminded him of underbred guests, who start belittling their entertainment before they are 公正に／かなり over their host's door-sill. At the same time he had to laugh in his sleeve. For where, pray, could Monsieur le Boucher and Monsieur l'Epicier undo their purse-strings to better 影響, find a society more 正確に／まさに 削減（する） to their 形態／調整, than in the Antipodes, where no 陳列する，発揮する was too showy, no 祝宴 too sumptuous, no finery too loud; and where the man who could 非難する a 井戸／弁護士席-filled pocket was anyone's equal?—Even いっそう少なく to his taste was the group of lean 肉親，親類. With nothing to show for themselves but broken health and 粉々にするd illusions, these men saw the land of their 追放する through the smoked glasses of hate, and had not a 選び出す／独身 good word to say for it. Which of course was nonsense.

And so it （機の）カム about that Mary was いつかs agreeably surprised to hear Richard, if not 正確に／まさに standing up for the 植民地, at least not helping to swell the choir of its detractors. This was unending, went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する like a catch. People outdid one another in discovering fresh grounds for their aversion. Besides the ありふれた grievances—the 干ばつs and floods, the dust 勝利，勝つd and hot 勝利，勝つd, the 明らかにする, ugly landscape, the seven 疫病／悩ますs of winged and creeping things—many a small 私的な grudge was owned to, and by the most ありそうもない lips. Here was a burly tanner who had 行方不明になるd the 微光 of twilight, been 悩ますd at the sudden onrush of the dark. Another grumbler bemoaned the fact that, just when you looked for snow and holly-berries: "Hanged if there ain't the pitches and appricoats 熟した and ready to 宙返り／暴落する into your mouth!"

"An onnatcheral country, and that's the truth."

"The wrong 味方する of the world, say I—the under 味方する."

Quaint home-sicknesses cropped up, too. On board was a skinny little colonist from the Moreton Bay 地区, with, as the Irish wit of the company had it, "the 直面する of his own granddad upon his shoulders"—who was, that is to say, more 深く，強烈に wrinkled than the bewrinkled 残り／休憩（する）. Where this man （機の）カム from, dirt was not: the little weatherboard houses were as clean when they dropped to pieces as when first run up. He it was who now 自白するd to an 半端物 itch to see again the grime and squalor of London town: the shiny 黒人／ボイコット mud that served as 迫撃砲 to the 覆うing-石／投石するs; the beds of slush into which, on a 雨の day, the crossing-掃海艇s voluptuously 急落（する），激減（する）d their brooms; the smoke-stained buildings; monuments tarred with the dirt of ages. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to feel his cheek stung by the mixture of 飛行機で行くing fodder and 乾燥した，日照りの ordure that whirls the streets, does the east 勝利，勝つd go; to 匂いをかぐ the 激しい smell of すす and 霜 that 迎える／歓迎するs the Londoner's nose on a winter morning—even to choke and smother in a London 霧.

No one smiled.

"Aye, it's what one's born to that tells; what one comes 支援する to in the end," nodded a pursy 建設業者, whose gold watch-chain, hung with 調印（する）s and coins, was draped across his waistcoat like a line of 祝祭 bunting. "I knew a man, gents—it's a fact I'm tellin' you!—who could 'a bought out the up-country 郡区 he lived in twice and three times over; and yet I'm blessed if this old Johnny-bono didn't as good as turn on the waterworks when he spoke o' the pokey old cottage 負かす／撃墜する Devon way, where he'd been young. Seemed as if all the good smells o' the 残り／休憩（する） o' the world couldn't （不足などを）補う to him for a bit o' peat burnin' on a still winter's evenin'; or new thatch smellin' in the rains or the softish stink o' the milch-cows' dung in long wet meadow grass."

That white raven, "the man who was going 支援する," held aloof from the sentimentalists. Was he however 現在の at such a sitting, he kept silence, an あいまいな 表現 on his 直面する. Once only, in a conversation engineered by Mahony out of curiosity, did he speak up. And then it was with a disagreeable overbearing. "I left England, sir, six years since, because man isn't a sprite to live on 空気／公表する alone. My father went half-餓死するd all his days—he was a farmhand, and 後部d a family o' nine on eleven （頭が）ひょいと動く a week. He didn't taste meat from one year's end to another. Out あそこの "—and he pointed with his cutty-麻薬を吸う over his shoulder—" I've ate meat three times a day. I've a snug little crib of me own and a few acres o' land, and I've come home to fetch out me old mother and the young fry. They shall know what it is to eat their fill every day of the seven, and she'll 運動 to chapel of a Sabbath in her own 罠（にかける） and a 黒人／ボイコット silk gown.—Nay, be sure I 港／避難所't loafed around, nor sat with me 手渡すs before me. There's not much anyone can learn me in the way of work. But the old country wouldn't either gimme anything to do, nor yet keep me 解放する／自由な, gratis and for nothing."—And so on, in a 緊張する dear to the tongues of the lower orders.

These things flitted through Mahony's mind as he stood, chin in 手渡す, 肘 on gunwale, gazing over the last stretch of dividing sea. Before him lay an aquarelle of softest colouring, all pale light and misty 影をつくる／尾行する; and these lyric 色合いs, these shades and half shades, gripped his heart as the vivid hues of the south never had. Their very fleetingness charmed. But a little ago and the day had been blue and sunny, with just a spice of crispness in the 空気／公表する to remind one that it was autumn. A couple of white bales of cloud, motionless 総計費, had flung gigantic purple 影をつくる／尾行するs, which lay like painted 地図／計画するs of continents on the glittering sea. But, the 微風 freshening, the clouds had been 始める，決める in 動議; and 同時に the 影をつくる／尾行する-continents, losing their form, had begun to travel the surface of the water. A rain-にわか雨 was coming up from the west: it drew a curtain over the sky, and robbed the sea of its colour. Only in the east did a 禁止（する）d of light 固執する, above which the fringes of the 嵐／襲撃する cloud hung, sending 負かす／撃墜する straight 黒人／ボイコット rays. And now the squall was upon them; 勝利，勝つd and rain 追跡（する）d each other over the waves; the deck slanted, masts and spars whistled, sails smacked and shrilled.

In the course of that day the 大型船 was taken in 牽引する, and when, に向かって evening, the downpour 中止するd and Mahony again climbed the companion-way, a very different scene met his 注目する，もくろむ. They now drove through a leaden sea, which the rain had beaten flat, 減ずるd to a 肉親，親類d of surly quiescence. Above them was an アイロンをかける-grey sky, 平等に spread and of a fair 高さ, the lower clouds having 孤立した to the horizon where, in a long, cylinder-like roll, they hung 均衡を保った on the water's 縁. But this 冷淡な and stony 面 of things was more than made up for. 紅潮／摘発する with the ship, looking as though it had just risen from the waves, was land—was the English shore.

At sight of it Mahony had a shock of surprise—that thrilled surprise that England 持つ／拘留するs for those of her sons who 旅行 支援する, no 事柄 whence, across the 荒涼とした and 風の強い 砂漠 of the seas. やめる so lovely as this, one had not dared to remember the 母国. There it lay, stretched like an emerald belt against its 淡褐色 background, and was as 感謝する to sun-tired 注目する，もくろむs as a draught of mountain water to a 登山者's parched throat. Not a rood of this earth looked barren or unkempt: veritable lawns ran 負かす／撃墜する to the brink of the cliffs; hedges 支配するd bosky lines about the meadows; the villages were bowers of trees —English trees. Even the rain had favoured him: his first glimpse of all this beauty was caught at its freshest, grass and foliage having 現れるd from the clouds as if new painted in greenness.

Another 面 of it struck Mary who 機動力のある in his wake, gloved, shawled and hatted against the evening 冷気／寒がらせるs. With an exclamation of 楽しみ she cried: "Oh, Richard—how pretty! How...how tidy! It looks like...like"—she hesitated, searching her memory for the trimmest 位置／汚点／見つけ出す she knew; and ended—"doesn't it?...just like the Melbourne Botanic Gardens."

"It looks too good to be true, my dear."

But he understood what she was trying to say. If the landscape before them was lovely as a garden, it had also something of a garden's 制限s. There was an 空気／公表する of arrangedness about it; it might have been laid out によれば 計画（する）, and on pleasing, but rather finikin lines; it was all exquisite, but just a trifle overdressed. And as he followed up the train of thought started by Mary's words, he was swept through by a sudden consciousness of England's littleness, her tiny, tight compactness, the 狭くする compass that 許すd of so 集中的な a cultivation. These fair fields in miniature!—after the wide acreage of the 植民地の paddock. These massy hedgerows cutting up the good pasture-land into chequerboard squares!—after the thready rail-and-地位，任命する 盗品故買者s that 申し込む／申し出d no hindrance to the 注目する，もくろむ. These diminutive clusters of houses 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd 塀で囲む to 塀で囲む—compared with the sprawling 郡区s 始める，決める, 関わりなく ground-space, at the four corners of 巨大な cross-roads. These 狭くする, winding 小道／航路s and 主要道路s that はうd their mile or so from one village to the 近づく next—after the 幅の広い, red, rectilinear Australian roads, that dashed ahead, it might be for the length of a day's 旅行, without 遭遇（する）ing human habitation. These duly 保存するd morsels of woodland, as often as not guarded, they too, by a leafy 塀で囲む where songsters trilled-compared with the 巨大な and terrible bush, 明らかにする alike of bird and man: all these forcible contrasts worked in him as he stood gazing on the fair natural garden of southern England; and a sensation that was half wonder, half a 肉親，親類d of 保護の tenderness, called at the same time a smile to his lips and 涙／ほころびs to his 注目する，もくろむs. In 直面する of this adorable littleness, this miniature perfection, his feelings were those of the nomad son who, 疲れた／うんざりした of （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing up and 負かす／撃墜する the world, turns home at last to 残り／休憩（する） on the untravelled heart of his mother. Here the familiar atmosphere of his childhood （競技場の）トラック一周s him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; and he breathes it greedily —even while he marvels how time has stood still for the home-keepers, and asks himself if he can ever again be one of them. All the tempestuous years of his 青年 嘘（をつく） between. He has fought 解雇する／砲火／射撃-spueing dragons, 苦しむd shipwreck in Sargasso, bent the 膝 at strange 神社s. And the sense of an older, tireder 知恵, which makes of him the 古代の, of them the young and untried, 完全にするs the 違反. How, knowing what he knows, can he placidly live through the home day, with its small, 安全な monotony? How give up for ever the excitement of 広大な／多数の／重要な 危険s taken and met, on grander shores, under loftier skies?

But a 一時休戦 to such vapourings! Did the man 存在する that had it in him to fret and go unhappy, feel pinioned, and a 囚人 while, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the cliffs of England, now grey, now white, now red, danced and beckoned the English sea? For who, native to these coasts, would 放棄する, once having drawn on it, that 遺産 of vagrancy which has come 負かす／撃墜する to him through the ages? Amphibian の中で the peoples, has he not learnt to adjust his balance to the sea's tumblings, his sight to its 広大な spaces?—so that into the English 注目する，もくろむ has, with time, come a look of remoteness: the sailor-look, which, from much scouring of horizons, seems to 焦点（を合わせる） on 近づく 反対するs only with an 成果／努力.—And musing thus, Mahony believed he knew why, for all its smallness, on this little speck of an island rising green and crumbly from the waves, there should have bred a mighty race. It was not in spite of its size, but because of it. Just because the （期間が）わたる of the land was so 狭くする, those whose 血 ran high could 押す off on the unruly element from their very doorsteps, and whether these looked north or south, 直面するd sunrise or sunset: the 深い-sea fishers, the 広大な／多数の／重要な traffickers, the 航海士s and explorers, the fighting men of the 深い. And with them, so it pleased him to think, no 事柄 for what point they 長，率いるd, they bore tidings of the mother-country, and of her struggles に向かって a finer liberty, a nicer 司法（官）, that should make of her sons true freemen; for her a difficult 仕事 because she lay 孤立する, shut off by 障壁s of 泡，激怒すること, a prey to hoary traditions, and with no land-frontier across which seditious 影響（力）s might slip; and yet for her most needful, seeing that the hearts of her people were restless, indomitable—had in them something of the unruliness of her seas. And just as these rovers carried out news of England, so, homing again, either for a breathing-space in the 広大な／多数の／重要な tourney, or, old and feeble, to lay their bones in English earth, they brought 支援する their 割当 of things seen, heard, felt on their 長期冒険旅行; a fruity 刈る of experience; so that even the chimney-dwellers in England （機の）カム by a 確かな bigness of 見通し: through the 注目する，もくろむs of son or brother they 調査するd outlandish parts, were 現在の at exotic happenings. And now, his thoughts turning inward, he asked himself whether even he, Richard Mahony, in his small way, was not carrying on the 広大な／多数の／重要な tradition. Having fared 前へ／外へ in his 青年, 耐えるd in 追放する, then heard and obeyed the home-call, did not he, too, return the richer for a goodly 蓄える／店 of spiritual experience—his treasure-trove of life-知恵—which might serve to guide others on their road, or go before them as a 警告? And the idea grew, under his pondering. He saw his race as the 後見人 of a 広大な reserve 基金 of spiritual 軍隊, to which all alike 与える／捧げるd—; as each was 解放する／自由な at will or at need to draw on it—a hoard, not of the things themselves, but of their ghostly sublimates: the quintessence of all 業績／成就, all endeavour; of 失敗, 苦しむing, joy and 苦痛. And, if this image held, it would throw light on the obscure 目的 of such a seemingly aimless life as his had been; a life ragged with broken ends. Only in this way, he must believe, had it been possible to distil the precious 減少（する） of oil that was his ultimate essence. Not ours to 裁判官 of the means, or in what our puny service should consist: why to one should 落ちる the bugles and the glory—the dying in splendour for a 広大な／多数の／重要な 原因（となる）, or the living illustriously to noble 問題／発行するs—to another, a life that was one long blind つまずく, with, for finish, an inglorious end. 約束 企て，努力，提案 us believe that, in the sight of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Foreordainer, all service was equal. But this we could not know. The 隠す—a web of steel にもかかわらず its tenuity—was lowered, and would not rise on the mystery until that day 夜明けd に向かって which all our days had 長，率いるd, for which no man had ever waited in vain. And then, pinched of nostril and marble-冷淡な, earth's last little posy in our gripless 手渡すs, we should 嘘（をつく） supine and—such was the irony of things—no longer 大いに care to know.

Part I

一時期／支部 I

The 古代の little town of Buddlecombe, 初めは 圧力（をかける）d 負かす／撃墜する the mouth of a 狭くする valley to the sea, from which it is 保護するd by rampart and breakwater, has, in the course of the centuries, 規模d the nearer of the two hills that 限定する it. Nowadays its streets go everywhere up and 負かす／撃墜する. A precipitous 小道／航路 is climbed by the 山の尾根-like steps of an Italian donkey-path; the old town gardens, massively 塀で囲むd, are built in tiers, so that the apple-trees on the higher levels scatter their blossoms on the gardens beneath. Coming from the upland, three 運動ing-roads 減少（する） into the town at a bold gradient; and 乗り物s, whether they 開始する or descend, creep like snails. Halfway 負かす／撃墜する the sheerest of the three, the quaint little old houses, that 始める，決める in oddly enough just where the road is steepest, appear to 粘着する shoulder to shoulder, each a storey or a half-storey lower than the last, their lines all out of 製図／抽選 with age and the insecurity of their foothold; while those at the 底（に届く） of the hill, seen from this point but as a dimpling cluster of gables, dormers, chimneys, look, till you are 事実上 upon them, as if they were standing in the sea. The roofs of one and all are silvered with the 迫撃砲 of innumerable 修理s, some of their 古代の tiles 飛行機で行くing off afresh in every rowdy equinox.

The sea-前線 is 三日月-形態／調整d; and a high, wooded cliff, which leaves room for no more than a footpath between it and the surf-rolled shingle, 削減（する）s the town in two. The smaller half, grouped about the harbour, 含むs the old custom-house, a couple of ramshackle magazines and their yards, an 古代の inn or two, all bustling places once on a time, when elephants' teeth and gold dust were unshipped here, and the stuffs and linens of England arrived on pack-horses for 輸送 to フラン; when, too, much lucrative ワイン and spirit-running went on with the French coast. Now, there is little doing, either here or in the tiny 古風な storehouses and 重さを計るing-sheds out on the famous old 石／投石する quay that crooks 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the harbour. In these sheds children play or 訪問者s 避難所 while peeping 前へ／外へ at the 広大な／多数の／重要な waves which, in 嵐の 天候, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする up over the breakwater; and the storehouses are の近くにd and 砂漠d. A （人命などを）奪う，主張する to notice, though, they still have. More than one of them is 色合いd a delicate pink; and the rays of the setting summer sun, catching this, 反映する it like a rose in the harbour; which いつかs, half 十分な, lies a pool of melted turquoise; いつかs, during the spring-tides, when the moored boats ride level with the quay, has no more colour in it than an empty glass, or a pure sky before 夜明け.

To get the best 見解（をとる） of the town you must 列／漕ぐ／騒動 out beyond harbour and mole, or, better still, swim out, on one of those dead-静める days that every summer brings—days when the yellow cliffs across the bay send 負かす／撃墜する perfect golden 影をつくる／尾行するs in the blue mirror of the sea. Then, lying pillowed on this saltest, most buoyant water, ちらりと見ること 支援する to where, grouped in that perfect symmetry that seems the lost secret of old town-建設業者s, the little place on its gun-cliffs lies curved to the bay. 見解（をとる）d thus, it looks like a handful of grey 爆撃するs clustered on a silver shingle—pearl, not 石／投石する grey—for there is no dourness about Buddlecombe: light and graceful of 面, it might have 苦しむd bodily 輸送（する） at the 手渡すs of some 巨大（な） Ifrit, from the French coast over the way. Its silveriness is dashed only by the creeper on the square church-tower—perched, this, too, on the very cliff 辛勝する／優位—a creeper which betimes in summer the salt 空気／公表する dyes a 血-red; and by an old jet-黒人／ボイコット house, tarred and pitched against the breakers which, in a south-west 強風, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 to its topmost windows, and hurl roots and 支店s of 海草 up the slope of the main street.

Above the town the green hillsides are dotted with goodly 住居s, in which officers on half-支払う／賃金, and Anglo-Indians in search of 温和／情状酌量, 嘘（をつく） snug for the 残り／休憩（する） of their dormouse days. The houses are as secluded as a foliage of almost 熱帯の luxuriance or 塀で囲むs 井戸／弁護士席 over man's 高さ, with 広大な／多数の／重要な hedges 頂上に of these, can make them; and the loveliness of their jealously hidden gardens is only to be guessed at from peeps through a door left ajar by a careless errand-boy; from the bold 使用／適用 of an 注目する，もくろむ to a keyhole; or, in midsummer, from the purple 集まりs of buddleia and the wealth of climbing-roses—pink and crimson, yellow and white—that 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする over the 塀で囲むs in a 混乱 of beauty.

In this pleasant 位置／汚点／見つけ出す Richard Mahony had made his home. Here, too, he had 設立する the house of his dreams. It was built of 石／投石する—under a 絡まる of creeper—was very old, very solid: 床に打ち倒すs did not shake to your tread, and, shut within the four 塀で囲むs of a room, 発言する／表明するs lost their carrying 力／強力にする. But its privacy was what he valued most. To the 法外な road on which it abutted the house turned a blank 直面する—or blank but for 入り口-door and one small window—while, in a line with it, 上りの／困難な and 負かす／撃墜する, to 隠す それぞれ flower and kitchen-gardens, ran two 武器 of massy 塀で囲む. In 新規加入 to this, the 前線 door was 審査するd by a 肉親，親類d of 歩哨-box porch, open only on one 味方する. In this porch was 始める，決める a tiny glass oval; and here one could stand, 安全な・保証する from rough 天候 or the curiosity of an 時折の passer-by, and watch for 開始するing postman or 推定する／予想するd guest; just as no 疑問 fifty 半端物 years before, through this very peep-穴を開ける, anxious 注目する，もくろむs had 緊張するd for news-運送／保菌者 or outrider bringing tidings of sailor son or 兵士 husband, absent on foreign service in the 広大な／多数の／重要な War.

On stepping over the threshold you 設立する yourself at once on the upper 床に打ち倒す; for so 突然の did the ground on the さらに先に 味方する 落ちる away that the house was one storey to the road, two to the garden. The living-rooms were on the higher level, with a 罰金 見解（をとる） over town and bay—all but one, a snug little oak-panelled parlour on the ground 床に打ち倒す; and here it was that, one autumn morning between eight and nine o'clock, the Mahonys sat at breakfast. Although the 空気／公表する of the young day was 穏やかな in the extreme, a generous 解雇する／砲火／射撃 燃やすd in the grate and roared up the chimney, 完全に putting to shame, with its scarlet vigour, the wraith-like patch of 日光 that lay across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

Mary, seated behind the urn, looked very thoughtful; and this was the more 示すd because, in obedience to the 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing fashion, she had swept the 激しい 禁止（する）d of her hair off cheeks and forehead, and now wore it braided high in a 栄冠を与える. The change threw up the 罰金, frank lines of her 長，率いる and brow; and atoned for the youthful softness it robbed her of, by 追加するing to the dignity and character of her 直面する.

More than once during the meal she had made as if to speak. But as certainly as she opened her lips, Richard, who was 深い in The Times of the day before, would either absently 持つ／拘留する out his cup to her; or attack the muffin-dish もう一度; or, in turning a richly crackling sheet of the paper, exclaim: "Ha! Here we have it! Mr. Disraeli 脅すs to 辞職する. The poor Queen will be 軍隊d to send for that turncoat Gladstone." And Mary did not wish to spoil his appetite or interrupt his reading.

But when he had 押し進めるd cup and saucer from him, wiped his moustache, and driven 支援する his 議長，司会を務める, fleetly to skim the いっそう少なく important columns, she felt 正当化するd in （人命などを）奪う，主張するing his attention.

"Richard, dear—I want to tell you something. What we 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd is true. The Burroughs have called in Mr. Robinson. Selina says his gig stood outside their house yesterday for やめる a time."

She paused, waiting for a rejoinder that did not come.

"And that's not the most annoying thing, either. He has been sent for to 'Toplands' 同様に."

After this she was no longer in 疑問 whether he heard her. For though he went on reading, his 直面する changed in a way she 井戸／弁護士席 knew. To herself she called it "going wrong"—"his 直面する went wrong" was how she put it —and in the year they had been in England, she had watched what was 以前は a casual occurrence turn to almost a habit. Now Richard had always been a very transparent person, showing 怒り／怒る, pride, amusement, all too plainly. But this was something different. It was not so much an 表現 as a loss of 表現; and it happened when anyone laid a chance finger on some 極度の慎重さを要する 位置／汚点／見つけ出す he had believed securely hidden. Put thus out of countenance he wore an oddly defenceless, even a hapless 空気／公表する; and it 苦しめるd her to see him give himself away in 前線 of strangers. Hence, she had a fresh 推論する／理由 for trying to be beforehand with news of a disagreeable nature. In the old days, she had wished to 妨げる him feeling 傷つける; now it was to 妨げる him showing that he was 傷つける—which, of the two, she believed he minded more.

In the 現在の 事例／患者 his 単独の 返答 was a curt: "井戸／弁護士席!...fools will be fools," as he turned a page of the paper. A moment later, however, he did what she 推定する／予想するd: laid the Times 負かす／撃墜する and stalked out of the room.

She threw a motherly ちらりと見ること after him, and sighed. Poor old Richard! She had been bound to tell him, of course; but by doing so she had furnished him with a worry for the whole day. It was （疑いを）晴らす he had 始める，決める his heart on keeping "Toplands"; and now, after 協議するing him on and off for a couple of months, the silly people seemed to be going 支援する to that red-nosed, ungentlemanly Mr. Robinson. She couldn't understand it. Still, in Richard's place, she would have taken it calmly. Ten to one turncoats like these would soon come running to him again. Time was needed for people here to find out how clever he was.

Having （疑いを）晴らすd the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, she rang the bell for the servant to take away the tray. But neither her first （犯罪の）一味 nor a second was answered. For at this moment the girl, her skirts bunched high above a pair of neat prunellas, stood ruefully 注目する，もくろむing the 条件 of the lower lawn, wondering how she could make her master hear without 国／地域ing her boots or indecently raising her 発言する／表明する.

From the dining-room Mahony had stepped out into the garden. This was saturated with moisture. During the night a sea 霧 had crept up and enmuffled the land; and though by now a watery sun was dissipating the もやs—they ぐずぐず残るd only about remote 反対するs, like torn handfuls of cotton wool—they had left everything drenched and sodden. As he crossed the grass of the upper lawn, the water （機の）カム in over the 最高の，を越すs of his carpet-slippers; bushes and shrubs against which he 小衝突d 配達するd にわか雨s of 減少（する）s; and gossamer-webs, spun by the thousand in lovely geometrics that hung whitey-grey and 厚い as twine, either 粉々にするd themselves on his shoulders, or laid themselves fillet-wise 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his brow. At the foot of the garden he 横断するd a second lawn, in which his feet sank and stuck, and climbed three 木造の steps 始める，決める against a 味方する 塀で囲む. He had 大打撃を与えるd these steps together himself, that he might have a 見解（をとる） to seaward. A small cutting, in the end 塀で囲む, 同様に as all the windows of the house, looked to the town and the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of yellow cliffs beyond. They 時代遅れの from a time when a land 見解（をとる） of any 肉親，親類d was preferred to that of the 明らかにする and open sea.

Here he now stood and 星／主役にするd at the palely glittering water. But he did not see it. His mind was busy with the uncomfortable impression left on it by Mary's last 声明. At a 一打／打撃 this had laid waste the good spirits in which he had got up that morning; even if, for the moment, it had done no more than pull him up short, as one is pulled up by a knot in a needleful of pack-thread, or a dumb 公式文書，認める on a keyboard. For the feeling roused in him was no such simple one as mere mortification at the rumoured loss of the big house known as "Toplands"; though the dear soul indoors put it 負かす／撃墜する to this, and he should continue to let her think so. No; there was more behind. But only now, when alone with himself, did he mutter under his breath: "Good Lord! What if this place should 証明する to be Leicester over again!"

He got no その上の; for here was it that Selina's prim 発言する／表明する broke on his ear. The girl had followed in his steps to say that Jopson, the liveryman, was at the 支援する door and wished to speak to him. A 患者 also waited in the passage.

Jopson, who was a short man of enormous 本体，大部分／ばら積みの, had been 融通するd with a 議長，司会を務める, after his drag 上りの／困難な. He rose at Mahony's approach, but continued to 緩和する his 負わせる against the doorpost.

"Sarry, surr, but I ca'an't let 'ee 'ave the 損なう to-day. 'Er's arff 'er 料金d. Sarry, surr. T'others is every one bespoke. No, surr, 地雷's t' only livery in the town. One o' the inns might let 'ee 'ave a turn-out, of a sart; but I dunno as I'd advise 'ee to go to they. They's almighty partiklar, surr, 'ow their 'arses is drove. 'Twouldn't do to bring one o' they whoam along, winded and h'all of a sweat."

"You surely don't mean to insinuate I've been overdriving the 損なう?"

"井戸／弁護士席, surr, and since you について言及する it yourself, Allfred did say yesterday as 'ow you took 'er h'up ovurr Brandlebury 'Ill faster than 'er 'dd anny mind to go. The 'ills is 法外な 'ereabouts, surr, and cruel 'aard on the 'arses. An' 'tis naat the furst time neether. If you'll excuse me sayin' so, surr, them 'oove seen it do tell as 'ow you be rather a flash 'and with the reins."

"井戸／弁護士席, upon my word, Jopson, this is something new! I 運動 for show?...I overwork a horse? Why, my man, where I come from, it used to be dinned into me on all 味方するs that I was far too 平易な with them."

"Ca'an't say, surr, I'm sure." Jopson was perfectly civil, but 平等に 非，不，無-committal.

"But I can!" gave 支援する Mahony, with warmth. "I had two of my own there, let me tell you, and no beasts were ever better 扱う／治療するd or cared for. They certainly hadn't to be walked up every slope for 恐れる they'd lose their 勝利，勝つd. They took their honest 株 of the day's work. For where I come from..." At the repetition of the phrase he bit his lip.

"Aye, surr, ahl very 井戸／弁護士席, I dessay, for such a place—Australy, as I unnerstand," answered Jopson unmoved. "But 'twouldn't do 'ere, surr—in England. Thic's a civilised country." And so on to a somewhat 酸性の 口論する人, in which Mahony, galled by the 疑問 cast on his compassion for dumb brutes, was only 抑制するd by the knowledge that, in this 事柄 of conveyance, he was wholly in Jopson's 力／強力にする.

"Really, my dear, if it weren't that the fellow kept his hat in his 手渡す and scattered his 'sirs' broadcast, it might just have been old Billy de la Poer himself I was talking to. Do you remember Billy? And how, in his palmy days, one had to wheedle a 開始する out of him, if he wasn't in the vein to 雇う? The very same uppish independence! I don't know, I'm sure, what this country's coming to. Though I will say, with all his shortcomings Billy never had the impudence to tell me I couldn't 運動."

The woman who was waiting for him brought a 召喚するs to one of the lonely little farms that dotted the inland hills.

"Three miles out and only shanks' ponies to get me there just my luck! Imagine, Mary, a place with but a 選び出す／独身 horse for 雇う! To-night I must go 完全に into the money question again. I shan't be 満足させるd now, my dear, till I am 独立した・無所属 of Jopson and his 広大な／多数の／重要な fat pampered quadruped. Stable with him? Not I! Not if I have to build on here myself!"

His first visit led him 負かす／撃墜する the main street of Buddlecombe.

It was between nine and ten o'clock, the hour of day at which the little town was liveliest. Shopkeepers had opened their shutters, saw-dusted and ぱらぱら雨d their 床に打ち倒すs, 選ぶd over their goods, 打ち明けるd their tills and tied on clean white aprons. They might now be seen sunning themselves in their doorways, 交流ing the time of day with their 隣人s, or shooing off the dogs which, loosed from chain and kennel, frolicked, yapped and sprawled over the pavement. 機動力のある butcher-boys trotted smartly to and fro. A fisherman, 勧めるing a 不振の horse and laden cart 上りの／困難な, cried mackerel at two a penny. And, from big houses and little, women were 現れるing, on foot or in donkey and pony-chaises, to do their marketing, 雑談（する） with one another, glean the news that had 蓄積するd 夜通し. For every one knew everybody else in Buddlecombe, and was almost more 利益／興味d in his 隣人's 商売／仕事 than in his own. You could not, 公約するd Mahony, enter a shop for a penn'orth of tin-tacks—the selling of which was 行為／行うd as if you had all eternity to spare for it; what with the 追跡（する）ing up of a small enough bit of paper, the economical unravelling of a 絡まるd length of twine—without learning that Mr. Jones's brindled cow had calved at last, or that the 運送／保菌者 had 配達するd to Mr. Du 茎 still another hogshead of brandy-ワイン. This, together with many a sly 調査 as to where you yourself might be bound for, or the 傾向 of your own 事件／事情／状勢s. と一緒に the rampart stood half a dozen 古代の men of the sea, discussing, with vigour, God knew what. A 瓶／封じ込める-nosed constable, 駅／配置するd in the middle of the road to superintend a traffic that did not 存在する, gossiped with the best.

負かす／撃墜する this street Mahony walked, in the surtout, light trousers and bell-topper which he still preferred to the careless attire of a country doctor. He was 迎える／歓迎するd with 屈服するs and （頭が）ひょいと動くs and touched forelocks. But the fact of his appearing on foot brought him many a quizzing ちらりと見ること; and there were also shoppers who （機の）カム at a trot to the door to see and 星／主役にする after him. Or perhaps, he thought with a grimace, the more than ありふれた 利益／興味 he roused this morning was 予定 to his ill-治療 of Jopson's 損なう, the tale of which had no 疑問 already been buzzed abroad. He was really only now, after several months' 住居 in Buddlecombe, beginning to understand the seven days' wonder with which he must have 供給するd the inhabitants by settling in their 中央—he, who bore with him the exotic aroma of the Antipodes! At the time, 存在 without experience of little English country places, he had failed to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる it.

His visits in the town paid, he chose to leave it by the sea-前線 and climb the steeper hill at the さらに先に end, rather than retrace his steps and 現在の himself もう一度 to all these curious and faintly 敵意を持った 注目する，もくろむs.

Thus began for him a day of 疲労，（軍の）雑役 and 不快. The 約束 of the 早期に morning was not 実行するd: the sun failed; 負かす／撃墜する （機の）カム the もや again; and the 最高の，を越すs of the hills and the high roads that ran along them were lost in a bank of cloud. He was for ever 開始 and shutting his umbrella, as he passed from rain to 霧 and 霧 to rain. Not a breath of 空気／公表する stirred. His greatcoat hung a トン-負わせる on his shoulders.

He walked moodily. As a 支配する on his country 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs, he had the distraction of the reins: his 注目する，もくろむ, too, could 範囲 delightedly over the 転換ing 見解（をとる）s of lovely pastoral country, fringed by the belt of blue sea. To-day, even had the 天候 許すd of it, he could have seen nothing, on foot between 巨大（な） hedgerows that 塀で囲むd in the 狭くする 小道／航路s 主要な from one cottage and one village to the next. Plodding along he first tried, without success, to visualise the pages of his passbook; then fell 支援する on the deeper, subtler worry that was in him. This, sitting perched hobgoblinlike on his neck, pricked and 軽く押す／注意を引くd his memory, and would not let him 残り／休憩（する）. So that, on coming out of a house and starting his tramp もう一度, he would murmur to himself: "Where was I?...what was it? Oh, yes, I know: just suppose this should turn out to be Leicester over again!"

For the 現在の was not his first 企て，努力，提案 for a practice in England. That had been made under very different circumstances.

一時期／支部 II

It was at another breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, something over a year 以前, that Mary, having opened and read it, 手渡すd him a letter 耐えるing the Leicester postmark.—"From my mother."

This ran:

NOW MY DARLINGS I DON'T WANT TO HURRY YOU AWAY FROM ALL THE GRANDEURS AND GAIETIES OF THE METROPOLIS, AND HAVE YOU GRUMBLING OH BOTHERATION TAKE THAT OLD MOTHER OF OURS; BUT I DO LONG TO SEE YOU BOTH, MY CHILDREN, AND TO GET MY ARMS ROUND YOU. YOUR ROOM IS READY, THE BED MADE AND AIRED—LISBY HAS ONLY TO RUN THE BED-WARMER OVER THE SHEETS FOR THE LAST TIME. MY HOME IS SMALL AS YOU KNOW, POLLY, BUT YOU SHALL HAVE A ROYAL WELCOME, MY DEARS, AND I HOPE WILL MAKE IT YOURS TILL YOU HAVE ONE OF YOUR OWN AGAIN.

"A 王室の welcome indeed, Mary!...one may say our first 本物の welcome to England," 宣言するd Mahony; and threw, in thought, a caustic 味方する-ちらりと見ること at the letters he had received from his own people since 上陸: Irish letters, charming in phrase and 感情, but—to his own Irish 注目する，もくろむs—only 部分的に／不公平に cloaking the writers' 苦悩 lest, as a result of his long absence from the country, he should take Irish words at their 額面価格, take what was but the warm idea of an 招待 for the thing itself, and descend to ４半期/4分の1 himself upon them. "Now what do you say, love? Shall we pack our 罠（にかける）s and be off? Yes, yes, I suppose I shall have to gulp 負かす／撃墜する another cup of these dregs...that masquerade as coffee."

"Ssh, Richard!...not so loud." Mary spoke huskily, 存在 in the 支配する of a 激しい 冷淡な and muffled to the chin. "I should like it, of course. But remember, in engaging these rooms you について言及するd a month—if not six weeks."

"I did, I know. But...井戸／弁護士席, my dear, to speak 率直に the sooner I walk out of them for the last time the better I'll be pleased. How the ジュース that hotel we stopped at had the effrontery to recommend them staggers me!" And with aversion Mahony let his 注目する，もくろむ skim the inseparable accompaniments of a second class London 宿泊するing: the stained and frayed （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する linen, 割れ目d, 半端物 磁器, dingy hangings; the cheap, dusty coal, blind panes, smut-strewn sills. "Fitzroy Square indeed! By hanging out of the window till I all but over-reach myself, to catch a glimpse of a 選び出す／独身 sooty tree 支店. And the price we're asked to 支払う／賃金 for the 特権! I 保証する you, Mary, though we had fork out rent for the 十分な six weeks, we should save in the end by going. The three we've been here have made a sad 穴を開ける in my pocket."

"Yes. But of course we've done some rather extravagant things, dear. Cabs everywhere—because of your silly prejudice against me using the omnibus. Then that concert...the Nightingale, I forget her 指名する...and the Italian オペラ, and Adelina Patti. I said at the time you should have left me at home; you could have told me all about it afterwards. What with gloves and bouquet and 長，率いる-dress, it must have cost の近くに on five 続けざまに猛撃するs."

"And pray are we to be here at last, in the very heart of things, with twenty years' rust—oh, 井戸／弁護士席! very nearly twenty—to rub off, and yet go nowhere and hear nothing? No, wife, that's not the money I begrudge. All the same, just let me tell you what our stay in London has run to—I totted it up at three A.M. when those accursed milk-wagons began to 動揺させる by"—and here he did aloud for Mary's 利益 a 早い sum in mental arithmetic. "What do you say to that?—No, I know I 港／避難所't," he answered another 反対 on her part. "But on second thoughts, I've decided to 延期する seeing over hospitals and 医療の schools till I'm settled in practice again, and have a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 演説（する）／住所 on my pasteboards. I shall then get a good 取引，協定 more deference shown me than I should at 現在の, a mere nobody, sprung from the dickens knows where."

He had lighted the after-breakfast 麻薬を吸う he could now 許す himself, and pacing the room with his 手渡すs in his dressing-gown pockets went on: "This sense of insignificance 定期的に haunts me. I'm 支払う／賃金ing, I 推定する／予想する, for having lived so long in a place like Ballarat, where it was 平易な to imagine oneself a personage of importance. Here, all such vanity is soon 鎮圧するd out of one. The truth of the 事柄 is, London's too big for me; I don't feel equal to it—I believe one can lose the habit of 広大な／多数の／重要な cities, just like any other. And いつかs, 特に since you've been laid up, Mary—for which I 持つ／拘留する myself おもに responsible, my dear, running you off your 脚s as I did at first..."

"Still we can say, Richard, can't we, we've seen all there is to be seen?" threw in Mary with a 肉親，親類d of cheerful inattention. Risen 一方／合間 from the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, she had opened the door of the chiffonier; and her thoughts were now divided between Richard's words and the fresh depredations in her 蓄える／店 of 準備／条項s that had taken place 夜通し.

Mahony snorted. "A fiftieth part of it would be nearer the 示す!—井戸／弁護士席, as I was 説...if you'll do me the 親切 to listen...this last week or so, since I've been mooning about by myself—Gad! to think how I once looked 今後 to treading these dingy old streets again—half silly with the noise of the traffic...upon my word, wife, that begins to get on my 神経s, too: it goes on like a wave that never breaks; I find myself eternally waiting for a 衝突，墜落 that doesn't come. 井戸／弁護士席, as I say, when I 押し進める my way through all these hard, pale, dirty London 直面するs—yes, my dear, even the best of 'em look as though they needed a 徹底的な scrub with soap and water...as for me, if I wash my 手渡すs once, I wash 'em twenty times a day; I 反抗する any one to keep clean in such an atmosphere. All strange 直面するs, too; never one you recognise in the whole bunch; while out there, of course, the problem was, to 会合，会う a person you did not know. 井戸／弁護士席, there come times, if you'll believe me, when I've caught myself feeling I'd あられ／賞賛する with 楽しみ even a sight of old What-was-his-指名する?—you know, Mary, that vulgar old jackanapes on board who was for ever buttonholing me...my particular bete noire—yes, or even sundry other 見本／標本s of the omnium gatherum we were blessed with."

"井戸／弁護士席, I never! And me who thought you were only too glad to ged rid of them."

"約束 and wasn't I?...at the time. Indeed, yes." And Mahony smiled; for at Mary's words a picture rose before him of his fellow-乗客s as he had last seen them, standing 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd together like 脅すd sheep on the 壇・綱領・公約 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 鉄道 terminus: an outlandish, countrified, 植民地の-looking 始める，決める if ever there was one, with their over-bushy hair and whiskers, their overloud shepherds'-plaids and massy watch-chains, the ladies' bonnets (yes, Mary's too!) seeming somehow all wrong. Even the most cocksure of the party had been stunned into a momentary silence by the murk of 霧 and steam that filled the space under the lofty roofing; by the ゆすり of whistling, snorting, blowing engines; the hoarse shouts of cabbies and porters. But the first shock over, spirits had risen in such 盛り上がり that with a 迅速な: "Come, love, let us get out of this!" he had torn Mary from voluminous embraces, bundled her into a four-wheeler and bidden the driver whip up. A parting ちらりと見ること through the peep-穴を開ける showed the group still gesticulating, still vociferating, while 栄冠を与えるs and half-栄冠を与えるs rained on grinning porters, who bandied jokes about the givers with expectant Jehus and a growing （犯罪の）一味 of onlookers. Their very luggage, rough, 一時しのぎの物，策, 植民地の, formed a butt for ridicule.

Lost in such recollections—they 含むd the whole dirty, 冷淡な, cheerless reality of arrival; 含むd the first breath drawn of an 空気／公表する that smells and tastes like no other in the world; the 運動 in a musty old growler reeking of damp straw, and pulled by something "God might once have meant for a horse!" to an hotel, the 演説（する）／住所 of which he had kept to himself: "Or we should have the whole lot of 'em trapesing after us!"—sunk in these memories, Mahony let a その上の 発言／述べる of Mary's pass unheeded. But when, with a raucous cry, a butcher's boy stumped 負かす／撃墜する the area steps, 耐えるing in his 木造の tray the very meat, red and raw, that was to be dished up on their （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する later on, he swung 突然の 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, turning his 支援する on a sight he could not learn to 許容する. "Was there ever such a place for keeping the 構成要素 needs of the 団体／死体 before one?...meat, milk, bread!...they're at it all day long. My dear, I think I've heard you say your mother's house is not 悪口を言う／悪態d with a 地階? Come, love, let us 受託する her 招待 and go 負かす／撃墜する into the country. The English country, Mary! Change of 空気／公表する will soon put you 権利 again, and I could do, I 保証する you, with a few nights' 連続する sleep. Besides, once I'm out of London, it will be easier to see how the land lies with regard to that country practice I've 始める，決める my heart on."

This last 推論する／理由 would, he knew, 控訴，上告 to Mary, whose 長，指導者 wish was to see him 支援する at work. And sure enough she nodded and said, very 井戸／弁護士席 then, they would just arrange to go.

For her part Mary saw that Richard's mind was as good as made up: to …に反対する him would only be to 悩ます him. Of course, it went against the 穀物 in her to be so fickle: to take lodgings for six weeks and abandon them at the end of three! (Vainly had she tried, at the time, to 説得する Richard to a 週刊誌 協定. Richard had bought the smile on their landlady's grim 直面する; and she felt 確かな did not 悔いる it.) But though she hadn't shown it, she had been shocked to hear the sum total of their expenses since 上陸. Nor was there anything to keep them in London. They had fitted themselves out from 最高の，を越す to toe, ーするために lose what Richard 固執するd in calling "the diggers' brand"; and, say what he might to the contrary, they had seen and heard enough of London to last them for the 残り／休憩（する） of their lives. Museums, picture galleries, famous buildings: all had been scampered through and they themselves worn out, before the first week was over: her ship-軟化するd feet still 燃やすd at the remembrance. Yes, for herself, she would be 井戸／弁護士席 pleased to get away. 個人として she thought London not a patch on Ballarat; thought it 冷淡な, comfortless, dreary; a bewildering 迷宮／迷路 of dirty streets. And the longer she stayed there the more she regretted the 有望な, clean, sunny land of her 採択.

Thus it （機の）カム about that before the third week was over, they were in the train bound for Leicester.

It was a wet day. Rain 始める，決める in at 夜明け, and continued to 落ちる hour after hour, in one of those 安定した, sullen, soulless downpours that 示す the English autumn. Little could be seen by the two travellers who sat 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd chillily in 包むs and rugs, the 単独のs of their feet 燃やすing or 氷点の on tin foot-warmers—seen either of the cast-アイロンをかける sky, over which drifted lower, looser bulges of cloud, or of the 明らかにする, flattish country through which the train ran. On the one 味方する the glass of the 狭くする window was criss-crossed with rain （土地などの）細長い一片s; on the other, the 飛行機で行くing puffs of steam, unwinding from the engine like fleecy cardings, wearisomely interposed between their 注目する，もくろむs and the landscape. Now and then Mahony, peering disconsolately, caught a glimpse of a low-lying meadow which, did a brook meander through it, was already half under water. Here and there on a rise he distinguished a melancholy spinney or copse: in its 雨の 不明瞭, 追跡するd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by 花冠s of もや, it looked as fantastic as a 製図／抽選 by Dore. On every 駅／配置する at which they 停止（させる）d stood 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of squat, ruddy-直面するd 人物／姿／数字s, dripping water from 衣料品s and umbrellas, the rich mud of the countryside plastered over boots and leggings. They made Mahony think of cattle, did these sturdy, phlegmatic country-people—the soaked and stolid cattle that might be seen in white-painted pens beside the 鉄道, or herded in トラックで運ぶs along the line. And both men and beasts alike seemed insensitive to the surrounding gloom.

On the 壇・綱領・公約 at Leicester, reached に向かって five o'clock, so many muddied feet had passed and repassed that, even under cover, not a clean or a 乾燥した，日照りの 位置／汚点／見つけ出す was left. And still the rain fell, hissing and spitting off the 辛勝する／優位s of the roof, lying as chocolate-coloured puddles between the rails. In the 駅／配置する-yard the wet cabs and omnibuses glistened in the dusk; and every hollow of their leather aprons held its pool of water. The drivers, climbing 負かす／撃墜する from their boxes, shook themselves like dogs; the 患者 horses drooped their 長，率いるs and stood weak-膝d, their coats dark and shiny with moisture.

"Good Lord!...what 天候!" 不平（をいう）d Mahony, and having got Mary into the little 私的な omnibus that was to 耐える them to their 目的地, he watched a dripping, beery-直面するd coachman drag and bump their trunks on to the roof of the 乗り物, and stack the inside 十分な with carpet-捕らえる、獲得するs and 手渡す-portmanteaux. "Yet I suppose this is what we have got to 推定する／予想する for the 残り／休憩（する） of our days.—Keep your mouth 井戸／弁護士席 covered, my dear."

Behind her mufflings Mary vented the opinion that they would have done better to time their 上陸 in England for earlier in the year.

"Yes; one forgets out there what an unspeakable 気候 this is. The dickens! Look at the mould on the 床に打ち倒す! I 宣言する to you the very cushions are damp." Having squeezed into the 狭くする space left 空いている for him, Mahony 熱心に shut the door against the intruding rain. And the 最高の，を越す-激しい 乗り物 始める，決める to trundling over the slippery cobbles.

But the 不快 of the 旅行 was forgotten on arrival.

The omnibus drew up in a 味方する street before a little red-brick house—one of a terrace of six—standing the length of a broom-扱う 支援する from the road. A diminutive leaden portico overhung the door. Descending a step and going through a 狭くする passage, they entered what Mahony thought would be but a dingy sitting-room. But although small, and as yet unlit by candles, this room seemed all alive with brightness. A （疑いを）晴らす 解雇する／砲火／射撃 燃やすd in a 井戸／弁護士席-grate; a 巡査 kettle on the hob shone like a 広大な／多数の／重要な orange; the mahogany of the furniture, polished to looking-glass splendour, caught and gave 支援する the 炎上s, as did also, on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する spread for tea, a 巡査 urn and the old dented, fish-支援する silver. On the 塀で囲むs twinkled the glass of the family portraits; even the horsehair had high lights on it. A couple of armchairs 直面するd the 炎. And to this atmosphere of cosy 慰安 （機の）カム in, 冷気／寒がらせる and numb, two sun-spoiled 植民地のs, who were as much out of place in the desolate, rain-swept night as would have been two lizards, but lately basking on a sun-baked 塀で囲む.

"Come, this is really very jolly, Mary!"

Thus Mahony, toasting his coat-tails before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, while their hosts were absent on the last 儀式s connected with tea. And went on, warmed through now, both in mind and 団体／死体: "I 恐れる you've had a shocking old grizzler at your 味方する of late, love. But I've felt like a fish out of water. Idleness doesn't agree with me, Mary. I must get 支援する to work, my dear. I want a house of my own again too. When I see a snug little place like this, after those unspeakable lodgings, why, upon my word it makes me feel inclined to jump at the first vacancy that 申し込む／申し出s."

"Oh, that would never do," said Mary with a smile. And their 手渡すs, which had met, fell apart at the sound of footsteps.

It was also a cheerful evening; one that opened with jest and laughter. For barely were they seated at the tea-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する when sister Lisby, who towered 長，率いる and shoulders above her stout little dot of a mother—Lisby shamelessly betrayed a secret, telling how, while the travellers were upstairs 除去するing their 包むs, mother had 掴むd her and danced her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, exclaiming as she did: "Oh, my dear, aren't we grand?...aren't we grand? Which I may について言及する was not ーするつもりであるd for you, Polly—I would say Mary. For I feel sure, if you could see inside my mother's heart, you would find yourself there no more than fourteen—the age you were when last she saw you."

They all laughed; and Mother covered her old 混乱 by 選ぶing up the sugar-結社s and dropping an extra lump into Mahony's cup.

"Now give over, 行方不明になる, will you?" she said affectionately. "Any one but such a pert young thing as you would make allowance for an old woman's 楽しみ at getting a son again. Ready-made, too—without any bother. Eight of 'em, Richard my dear, have I brought into this world in my day —a パン職人's dozen all told, boys and girls together—and not one is left to their poor old mother but this 今後 young party here. And she'd be off if she could."

"My mother," said Lisby—having filled and 手渡すd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the cups, she was now engaged in apportioning a pork pie, 成し遂げるing the 仕事 with a nicety that made Mahony think of Shylock and his 社債: not a crumb was spilt or wasted—"My mother would have me sit all day at the parlour window, on the watch for some Prince Charming. To him she would 喜んで 辞職する me. But because I wish to go out into the world and stand on my own feet..."

"Lisby! Not woman's 権利s, I hope?" interposed Mary. And 安心させるd: "Then, mother, I should let her try it. 特に now you've got me to look after you. Lisby, my dear, if you had been in the 植民地 with us in the 早期に days—" and here Mary dilated on some of the hard and incongruous 職業s she had seen women put their 手渡すs to.

"Now, did you ever?" ejaculated Lisby—with 軍隊, but a divided mind. At 現在の she was carving a 冷淡な chicken with the same precision as the pie. (Mahony laughed afterwards when, sunk 深い in the feathers, he lay watching the gigantic 影をつくる／尾行するs flung by a 選び出す／独身 candle on the white 天井, and Mary braided her hair; laughed and said, Lisby's carving made him think of a first-year 医療の 成し遂げるing on a frog.) "Never did I hear tell of such things! I 宣言する, my dear, I am reminded of 行方不明になる Delauncey of Dupew. You will remember her, Polly—I would say Mary." ("I think I do just remember the 指名する," from Mary.) "井戸／弁護士席, my dear, what must she do but leave home—against her father's will—to go and be a governess in Birmingham." And now Lisby in her turn held 前へ／外へ on the surprising adventures of 行方不明になる Delauncey, who, finding herself in a 地位，任命する that did not 控訴 her, was 強いるd to take another.

This 肉親，親類d of thing happened more than once during the meal: the ball of talk, ちらりと見ることing aside from the guests' remoter experiences, was continually coming 支援する to Lisby and the world she knew. Her old mother, it seemed to Mahony, was shyer, more retiring. But though she did not say much, it was she who peeped into cups to see if the 底（に届く）s were showing; who put titbits on Mary's plate when Mary was not looking; 圧力（をかける）d Mahony to a dish of cheesecakes with a smile that would have won any heart. He returned the smile, 受託するd the cakes, but さもなければ, finding no point of 接触する, sat silent. Mary, with an 注目する，もくろむ to him through all Lisby's 雑談（する）, 恐れるd her 親族s would think him stiff and dull.

But tea over, 議長，司会を務めるs drawn to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, feet 工場／植物d on the fender, Mother turned her pretty old pink-and-white 直面する でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd in lisse cap and 禁止（する）d to Mahony, and seeing him still sit meditative, laid her plump little を引き渡す his long thin one, which 残り／休憩（する）d on the arm of his 議長，司会を務める. And as he did not resist, she made it a 囚人, and carried it to her shiny old 黒人／ボイコット silk （競技場の）トラック一周. Sitting in this way, 手渡す in 手渡す with him, she began to put gentle questions about the lives and 運命／宿命s of those dearest to her: John, John's two families of children, and his wives, neither of whom, not the lovely Emma, nor yet soft, brown-注目する，もくろむd Jinny—to whom, through her letters, she had grown 深く，強烈に 大（公）使館員d—could she now ever hope to know on earth. Next Zara, whom she called Sarah: "For the 指名する I chose for her at her baptism I still think good enough for her," with a stingless laugh at her eldest daughter's elegancies. 安定した Jerry, who would never 始める，決める the Thames on 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Ned, poor dear unfortunate Ned, who had been a source of 苦悩 to her since his birth—"Ah, but I was troubled when I carried him, Richard!"—from whom she had not heard 直接／まっすぐに for many a long day. 問い合わせing thus after her brood, and commenting on what she heard with a rare good sense, she 徐々に 誘惑するd Mahony into a talking-fit that subdued even Lisby, and kept them all out of their beds till two o'clock in the morning. Once started, Richard 証明するd 定期的に in the vein; and Mary no longer needed to 恐れる lest he be thought dull or stand-off. Indeed, she 設立する herself listening with 利益／興味. For he told things—gave 推論する／理由s for throwing up his Ballarat practice, 述べるd sensations on the homeward voyage and in London—which were new even to her. At some of them she rather opened her 注目する，もくろむs. She didn't want to insinuate that Richard was inventing them on the 刺激（する） of the moment; but she did think—and on 類似の occasions had thought before now—that 確かな ideas occurred to him only when he got 公正に／かなり 負傷させる up: he was like a fisher who didn't always know what he was going to catch.—Besides, there was this 半端物 contradiction in Richard: he who was usually so reserved could, she had noticed, いつかs speak out more 率直に, unbosom himself more easily, to people he was 会合 for the first time, than to those he lived his life with. It was as if he said to himself, once didn't count.

一時期／支部 III

The next-door house, the first in the 列／漕ぐ／騒動, stood at 権利 angles to the 残り／休憩（する）, and 直面するd two diverging streets of shops and 蓄える／店s. その上の, the little leaden rain-保護物，者 over the 前線 door was supported by a pair of 中心存在s coloured to 似ている marble, between which hung a red lamp. This lamp had 燃やすd there, night for night, for over half a Century: the 石／投石する of the doorstep was worn to a hollow by the countless feet that had rubbed and 捨てるd and shuffled, under its ruby glow. For the house belonged to old Mr. Brocklebank the 外科医, who was one of the 初めの 目印s of the neighbourhood. He had, in fact, lived there so long that 非，不，無 was old enough to remember his coming—with the possible exception, said Mother, of old Joe Dorgan, for sixty years past, ostler at the "Saddlers' 武器." Joe was now in his dotage, and his word did not count for much; but in earlier life he had been heard to tell of the わずかな／ほっそりした and elegant 人物／姿／数字 young Brocklebank had once 削減（する）, in redingote, choker and flowered gilet; and of how people had thought twice before 召喚するing him, 借りがあるing to his extreme 青年. This defect time had 治療（薬）d; and so effectually that it soon passed belief to connect 青年 and slimness with the 激しい and corpulent old man. When, for instance, mother （機の）カム there as a bride, he had seemed to her already 年輩の; the 肉親，親類d of doctor a young wife could with propriety 協議する.

The practice had 繁栄するd till it was second to 非，不，無; and he was 報告（する）／憶測d, 存在 a bachelor and very thrifty, not to say の近くに-握りこぶしd, to have laid by the thousands which in this town were 一般的に associated only with leather or 靴下／だます. But now he had all but reached the eighties; and にもかかわらず one of those marvellous country-bred English 憲法s—設立するd on ruddy steaks, and ale, and golden cheddars—the infirmities of age began to 悩ます him. For some time past his 患者s had hesitated to call him out by night, or in bad 天候, or for what he might consider too trifling a 原因（となる）; though they remained his faithful adherents, preferring any day a 瓶／封じ込める of Mr. B.'s good physic to 治療 by a more modish doctor. Recently, however, he had let two comparatively simple 事例／患者s slip through his fingers; while the habit was growing on him of suddenly nodding off at a 病人の枕元; what time the 患者 had to 嘘（をつく） still until the old gentleman （機の）カム to himself again. A blend, too, of 増加するing deafness and obstinacy led him to shout people 負かす／撃墜する. So that altogether something like a sigh of 救済 went up when one 罰金 day a 広大な／多数の／重要な-甥 appeared, and the rumour ran that Mr. B. was retiring: was 存在 carried off to end his honourable and useful career under another's tutelage; to be wheeled to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な-brink in the humiliating bath-議長，司会を務める to which he had 非難するd many a 苦しんでいる人. And house and practice were for sale.

Lisby （機の）カム primed with the news—brought by the milkman on his 早期に 一連の会議、交渉／完成する—to the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. And Mother, her first shock over and her 注目する，もくろむs 乾燥した，日照りのd, fell into a reminiscent mood.

"Dear oh deary me! Old Mr. B. laid on the shelf! Why, it seems only like the other day I saw him for the first time...when Johnny was born. Yet it must be nigh on five-and-forty years; Johnny will be forty-five come March. In walks Mr. B.—I'd never needed a doctor till then—and says to me—me, poor young ignorant thing thankful to have escaped with my life—in he comes: 'Here's a 罰金 fish we've landed to-day, madam! Here's a new 新採用する for the Grenadier Guards! Twelve 続けざまに猛撃するs if an ounce, and a 脚 like a three-year-old!' I up on my 肘 to see, and he やめる gruffly: '嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する you villainous young mother, you! Do you want to make an 孤児 of the brat?' He had always to have his joke had Mr. B. and we were good friends from that day. One after another he brought the whole （製品，工事材料の）一回分 of you into the world.—Deary me, I shall 行方不明になる him. Many and many's the time he's stepped over the railing with his 週刊誌 news-sheet: 'Here's a 殺人 事例／患者 to make you ladies' 血 run 冷淡な,' he would say. Or: 'Another 広大な／多数の／重要な nugget 設立する on the goldfields!'—for he knew the 関係 I had with the 植民地. And the last sound I used to hear at night was him knocking out his 麻薬を吸う on the chimney-piece. It was such a 慰安 to me—after your father went and the boys scattered—to know we'd a man so の近くに. 特に in '59, when those dreadful 押し込み強盗s took place."

"Now, mother, give over trying to make yourself engaging," was Lisby's comment. "You know the truth is, no one troubled いっそう少なく about the 夜盗，押し込み強盗s than you. Before my mother went to bed she would lay out all the silver and plate and her （犯罪の）一味s and brooches, in neat piles on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, so as to save the robbers trouble should they come."

"So as to save my own 肌, you saucy girl!—井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席!...what's past is past. To be sure it wouldn't have done for him to go on doctoring till he lost his memory, and perhaps mixed his 麻薬s and 毒（薬）d us all."

"It would not indeed. And for the 残り／休憩（する）, my dear mother, I tell you what: Mary and I will （問題を）取り上げる our abode next door and look after you," said Mahony.

At the moment, the words passed as the jest they were meant for. But they （種を）蒔くd their seed. Mahony ate his toast and drained his cup with an absent 空気／公表する; and as soon as breakfast was over made Mary a 私的な 調印する to follow him upstairs. There, while she sat on the 辛勝する／優位 of the bed, he fidgeted about the room, fingering 反対するs and laying them 負かす／撃墜する again in a manner that told of a strong inner excitement.

"I spoke without reflection but, upon my soul, it does look rather like the finger of Providence. An 開始 to 刈る up in this way at my very 肘!...one that's not to be despised either, if 報告（する）／憶測 speaks true. Really, wife, I don't know what to think. It has やめる unsettled me. Here have I been 推定する／予想するing to have to travel the country, visiting this place and that, answering 宣伝s that lead to nothing, or myself advertising and receiving no replies—all so much 神経 and shoe wear—and a dreary 商売／仕事 at best. You see, my dear, what I need first of all is English experience. I mean"—he made an airy gesture—"I must be able to say, when I find the perfectly suitable position I'm looking for: 'I've been practising in such and such a place for so and so many years, and have had a first-class 関係 there.'—You notice, I hope, I have no 意向—should I take the chance 申し込む／申し出d me, that is, and pop in here—of the making it a permanency. It remains my ambition to live in the country. But if only half what they say of old Brocklebank's 事件／事情／状勢s is to be believed, a few years here wouldn't 傷つける me. There are マリファナs of money to be made in these 製造業の towns, once a practice is 始める，決める going—and this has 存在するd for over half a century. Besides, it might even 改善する under my 手渡すs...why not, indeed? Such a Methuselah must have been 完全に out of date in 薬／医学. I 自白する it isn't 正確に／まさに the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す I would have chosen, even to start in, were money and time no 反対する. But considering, Mary, what our expenses have been...the lateness of the season, too! Why, it's 事実上 winter already, and the worst possible time of year to travel about in." And so on, with much more in the same 緊張する, and a final bait of: "Another point we mustn't lose sight of is that here, you, love, would have the company of your mother and sister. And I think I know what a 楽しみ that would be to you."

"Why, yes, of course, as far as that's 関心d," said Mary, who had not interrupted by a word.

"井戸／弁護士席, and the 残り／休憩（する）?" he asked a trifle querulously. "Don't I 納得させる you?"

"Why, yes," she said again, but slowly. "In one way. I agree it might be 価値（がある） considering. But I wouldn't be in too 広大な／多数の／重要な a hurry, Richard. Look about you. See some other places first."

"Yes, and while I hum and haw and think myself too good for it, some one else snaps it up. The profession is in very different 事例／患者 here, my dear, from what it was in the 植民地s. It's overcrowded...worked to death. I can't afford to be too particular. Must just find a modest corner, slip into it and be thankful.—And let me give you a piece of advice, Mary," he went on more 温かく, with the waxing impatience of a man who longs to see his own hesitation overthrown. "It's no earthly use your comparing everything that turns up on this 味方する of the globe, with Ballarat. A practice like that won't come my way again; or at least not in the 合間. Try, love, not to let yourself be 影響（力）d by the size of a house and the width of a street. I 保証する you once more, you have no conception what these 地方の 関心s are 価値（がある）. If I step into old Brocklebank's shoes, you may 運動 in your carriage yet, my dear!"

Mary had run through so many considerations in listening, that she had really listened more to herself than to him. Of course, much of what he said was sound. Did he settle here, it would save time and money—and one of her standing 恐れるs about the new 投機・賭ける had been that Richard would 証明する too hard to please. But for him now to 急ぐ to the other extreme! Nor was she one to stand out for showiness and style; or rather, she would not be, were Richard a different man. But he, with his pernickitiness! And it was all very 井戸／弁護士席 for him to say, don't draw comparisons; how could one help it? To have flung up a brilliant practice, a big house and garden, a host of congenial friends...for this a pokey house in a small dull street, in a dull, ugly, dirty town. As for what she stood to 伸び（る） by it, the living door by door with mother and sister, fond as she was of them she could see, even here, drawbacks that were invisible to his man's 注目する，もくろむ.

However, since the one way to を取り引きする Richard was to give him his 長，率いる, and only by degrees deftly trickle in 疑問s and scruples, Mary smothered her own feelings for the time 存在. Perhaps he was 権利, said she: the place might do for a start; and she was certainly against him going travelling in winter with the 反対 he had to flannel. Mr. Brocklebank's 助言者s might, of course, ask a stiff price for the 好意／親善 of the practice; still, if he got on 井戸／弁護士席 for two or three years, that would soon be covered. Thus Mary, 信用ing to a 確かな blind ありふれた sense that did 存在する in Richard for all his flightiness, if he was neither badgered nor …に反対するd. ("Just the Irish way of getting at a thing backwards!" was how he himself 述べるd it.) One point though she 主張するd on; and that was, he should take an outside opinion on the practice before entering into 交渉s.

完全に pacified, Mahony kissed her and together they went downstairs. によれば Mother, who had now to be drawn into 信用／信任, the person to 協議する would be Bealby the 化学者／薬剤師; he had dispensed for Mr. B. ever since the old man grew too comfortable to do it for himself. So Mahony on with his hat and off to Bealby's shop, 井戸／弁護士席 content to leave Mary to damp the exasperating ぱたぱたする into which the news had thrown her 親族s. 井戸／弁護士席, no, he wouldn't say that: in Mother even this was bearable. It was true, 宣言するing you might knock her 負かす／撃墜する with a feather, she had seated herself ひどく in her 議長，司会を務める by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, to think and talk over the 計画（する） in 詳細（に述べる）. But her cheery old mind saw only the 有望な 味方する of it; while her kindly, humorous smile took the sting from fuss and curiosity. Lisby was harder to repress. She threw up her 手渡すs. "No! Never did I hear tell of such a thing, Polly—I would say Mary! Going off to buy a practice, my dear, for all the world as if it were a tooth-小衝突 or a cravat!" Richard 安全に out of the house, Mary felt constrained to come to his defence.

"You must remember, Lisby, it doesn't seem やめる such an important 事件／事情／状勢 to Richard as it does to you. With all his experience. Living in the 植民地, too, one learnt to （不足などを）補う one's mind quickly. You had to. Think of 株, for instance. They might be all 権利 when you went to bed, and by the morning have sunk below par; so that you had to decide there and then whether to sell out or 危険 持つ／拘留するing on." The 穏やかな amusement with which Richard's behaviour 供給するd Lisby was apt to jar on Mary.

From the 化学者／薬剤師 Mahony got all the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） he 手配中の，お尋ね者—and more. The 反対する of his visit しっかり掴むd, he was led into a dingy little parlour behind the shop, where, まっただ中に an 洪水 of jars and 瓶／封じ込めるs and drawer-事例／患者s, Bealby carried on his ex-商売／仕事 life. And both doors noiselessly の近くにd to 確実にする their privacy, the 化学者／薬剤師—a rubicund, paunchy old man, with snow-white hair and whiskers—himself grew so 私的な that he spoke only in a whisper, and …を伴ってd his words with a forefinger laid flat along his nose. This mysterious 空気／公表する gave the impression that he was divulging dark secrets; though he had no secret to tell, nor would his hearer have thanked him for any. Plainly he was a rare old gossip, and as such made the most both of his 支配する and the occasion. Mahony could neither dam nor escape from his flow of talk. However, his account of the practice was so favourable that the 残り／休憩（する） had just to be swallowed—even disagreeable tittle-tattle about the old 外科医's 方式 of life. At the plum kept to the last—Brocklebank, it appeared, had 現実に been called in professionally to the 広大な／多数の／重要な house of the 地区, 城 Bellevue—Mahony could not repress a smile; Bealby alluding to it with a reverence that would have befitted a 宗教的な 儀式. Of more practical importance was the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） that there were already two 候補者s for the practice in the field; but that to these, he, Mahony, would no 疑問 be preferred; for both were young men, just about to start. And: "We want no fledglings, no young sawbones in a position such as this, sir! Now with an 年輩の man like yourself..." Wincing, Mahony contrived soon after to let slip the fact that he was but a couple of years over forty.

"His 注目する，もくろむs almost jumped out of his 長，率いる when I said it, Mary. The fellow had evidently put me 負かす／撃墜する for sixty or thereabouts," he （機の）カム 支援する on the 出来事/事件 that night. "It made me feel I must be beginning to look a very old man."

"Not old, Richard. Only rather delicate. And the people here are all so rosy and sturdy that they don't understand any one 存在 pale and thin."

"井戸／弁護士席, I'm 肯定的な he thought me a 同時代の, if not just of old B.'s, at least of his own."

What he did not について言及する to Mary was the impression he saw he left Bealby under, that 欠如（する） of success had been the 推論する／理由 of his quitting Australia. Were he only more 技術d at blowing his own trumpet! 現実に the old fool seemed to think he, Mahony, would be bettering himself by settling in Leicester!

"井戸／弁護士席, sir, I can 約束 you, you will find an old-設立するd, first-class practice, such as this, a very different thing from those you have been used to. England, doctor, old England! There's no place like it." At which Mahony, who had himself, aloud and in secret, rung changes on this 主題, regarded the （衆議院の）議長—his paunch, 予定 to insufficient 演習; his sheeplike, inexperienced old 直面する; his dark little living-room, and darker still, mysterious, 地方の manner—looked, and knew that he did not, in the very least, mean the same thing any more.

*

"Come, give over, Mary!" said Mother affectionately.

Mother sat by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the twilight, her 手渡すs 倍のd placidly in her （競技場の）トラック一周. She was neither a 下水管 nor a knitter. If not nimbly trotting about the house, in 援助（する） of the rheumaticky old servant, she liked best to sit still and do nothing; which Richard said made her a most soothing companion. Her words were 演説（する）／住所d to Mary, who was 動揺させるing a sewing-machine as if her life depended on it. They also referred to a 発言／述べる passed in a pause of her 扱う-twirling. This had 構成するd a 批評 of Richard—or as much of a 批評 as Mary could rise to. Which, here, she felt やめる 安全な in making, so surely did she know Richard nested in Mother's heart.

That afternoon—it was December, and night now soon after three o'clock—he had—and not for the first time—stepped over the low railing that separated the garden-陰謀（を企てる）s to say: "Come, Lisby, let us go a-gallivanting!" Nothing loath, Lisby, also not for the first time, laid aside her needle, tied on bonnet and tippet, and off they went arm-in-arm, to prowl 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the lighted shops of the town.

Mary's 反対 was: "But if he's 手配中の，お尋ね者, mother! I shouldn't know where to send for him."

"My dear, Eliza would find him for you in いっそう少なく than half an hour.—Besides, Mary, it's very ありそうもない anyone would want him in such a hurry as all that."

"Yes, I suppose so. It's me that's silly. But you see, in Ballarat he never dreamt of going out without leaving word just where he was to be 設立する. Indeed, he seldom went out for 楽しみ at all. He was much too busy."

Mother did not put the question that would have leapt, under 類似の 条件s, to Lisby's lips: "Then, why, in the 指名する of fortune, did he leave it?" She only said: "You must have patience, my dear."

"Oh, it's not me—it's him I'm afraid of. Patience is one of the things Richard hasn't got."

There was a 簡潔な／要約する silence. Then: "You have a very good husband, Mary. Value him, my dear, at his true 価値（がある）.—Nay, child, let the lamp be. Can't you sit idle for half an hour?"

She stirred the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to a 炎 which lit up their 直面するs, and the many-倍のd drapery of their gowns.

"I know that, mother. But he doesn't get easier to manage as he grows older. In some ways Richard is most difficult—very, very queer."

"And pray, doesn't the old tree get knobby and gnarled?...Take a hint from your mother, my dear—for though, Mary, you've been so long away from me, I know my own flesh and 血 as no one else can. Be glad, child, not sorry, if Richard has his little faults and failings—even if you can't understand 'em. They help to 貯蔵所d him. For his roots in this world don't go 深い, Mary. He doesn't 始める，決める proper 蓄える／店 on the prizes other men hanker after—money and position and 影響（力）, and such like." She paused again, to 追加する: "It's a real misfortune, my dear, you have no children."

"Yes, and me so fond of them, too. But I'm not sure about Richard. He's got used, now, to 存在 without them, to having only himself to consider. I'm afraid he'd find them in the way."

"And yet it was of Richard I was thinking," said the old lady gently.

"You say he's hard to manage, Mary," she went on. "But la! child, what does that 事柄? He's 肉親，親類d, generous, straight as a die—I'm sure I'm 権利 in believing he's never done a mean 活動／戦闘 in his life?"

"Never! It isn't in him."

"井戸／弁護士席, then!" said Mother: and her cheerful old トン was like a 言葉の poke in the ribs. "He might be easier to manage, Mary—and thoughtless...or stingy...or attentive to other women. You little know what you're spared, child, in not having that to 耐える. There are some poor wives would think you like the princess in the fairytale, who couldn't sleep for the pea." She fell into a reverie over this, sat looking into the heart of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. "Men?—ah, my dear! to me even the best of 'em seem only like so many children. We have to be mothers to 'em 同様に as wives, Mary; watch over them the same as over those we've borne; and feel thankful if their nature is sound, behind all the little surface tricks and naughtinesses. Men may err and 逸脱する, my dear, but they must always find us here to come 支援する to, and find us 許すing and 不変の.—But tut, tut, what a sermon your old mother's preaching you! As if you weren't the happiest of wives," and she laid her soft old 手渡す on Mary's. "I got led into it, I suppose, because of the strong tie between us: you're more like me, Mary, than any of the 残り／休憩（する）. Another thing, too: I'm a very old woman, my dear, and shan't live to see the end of the day's 商売／仕事. So always remember, love, Mother's advice to you was this: not to worry over small things—the big ones will need all your strength. And you can't do Richard's experiencing for him, Mary, however much you'd like to spare him the knocks and jars of it.—But I do 宣言する, here they come. Now what will they say to finding us gossiping in the dark?"

The shoppers' steps echoed 負かす／撃墜する the 静かな street—really sounding like one rather 激しい footfall—and turned in at the gate. And then there were 発言する／表明するs and laughter and the sound of rustling paper and snipped string in the little room, where Mary lit the lamp, and Lisby 陳列する，発揮するd her 現在のs—sweetmeats, a piece of music she had coveted, a pair of puce-covered gloves, a new 逮捕する for her chignon—while Mother tried to 妨げる the 広大な／多数の／重要な 一連の会議、交渉／完成する pork pie Mahony deposited on her （競技場の）トラック一周, from 事情に応じて変わる into the grate.

"You dear naughty spendthrift of a man! Why, the girl's 長，率いる will be turned."

"Come, mother, let me give her a little 楽しみ."

"You give yourself more, or I'm much mistaken."

"Pooh! Such trifles! I shouldn't さもなければ know what to do with my small change," retorted Mahony. And Mary laughed and said: "Wait, mother, till the practice really begins to move, and then you'll see!"

This 軽く押す／注意を引くd Mahony's memory. "Has any one been?"

"They hadn't when I （機の）カム over. And Mary Ann has not knocked at the 塀で囲む.—Oh yes, the boy called with an account from Mr. Bealby."

The news of the empty afternoon, together with Mary's 植民地主義, grated on Mahony. "Do knight him, my dear, while you're about it," he said snappishly.

"Oh 井戸／弁護士席, Bealby then. Though, I really can't see what it 事柄s. And out there, if I hadn't said Mr. 議会s, Mr. Tangye, you would have been the one to 苦しむ."

"And I can 保証する you, my dears, Bealby won't think any the worse of you for turning him into a gentleman," soothed Mother.

"Oh! but Richard is very 訂正する—aren't you, dear?"

Here Lisby had also to put in her spoke.

"And Bellvy 城, pray?—what of Bellvy 城? Has still no groom come riding 地位，任命する-haste to 召喚する you?"

Heartily tired of this jest, which he himself had innocently started, Mahony 選ぶd up a 調書をとる／予約する and stuck his nose in it. "No, nor ever will."

"Come, Lisby," said Mother, "the kettle's boiling its 長，率いる off.—Richard, my dear, draw up your 議長，司会を務める; you must be 冷淡な and famished.—Nay, Mary, I'll not let you go home. We're going to drink a cosy cup together. And afterwards Richard shall tell us more adventures of the 早期に days. I've looked 今後 to it all the afternoon. It's as good as any 調書をとる／予約する."

Mahony had more than once said to his wife: "Before I knew your mother, Mary, I used to think you the warmest-hearted creature under the sun. But now that I know her, love, and can draw comparisons, I 宣言する you いつかs seem to me やめる a hard and reasonable young woman."

And then he would 落ちる to musing on the 支配する of 知恵 inborn and acquired. Here was this little old lady, who knew nothing of the world, had never, indeed, travelled fifty miles from her native place, and yet was richer in 知恵—intuitive 知恵, the 知恵 of the heart—than any second mortal he had met. He could not picture to himself the 状況／情勢, however 絡まるd, that Mary's mother would fail to see through, and, seeing, to 裁判官 soundly and with loving 親切. Yes, his 知識 with and affection for her was the one thing that helped him over the blank 失望 of these 早期に weeks.

一時期／支部 IV

The 外科 was a small, darkish room on the ground 床に打ち倒す, a step or two below street level; and the window behind which Mahony spent the greater part of his first English winter was 審査するd from the curiosity of passers-by, by an 弁護士／代理人／検事's brown gauze shade. Across this blind he saw people move like 影をつくる／尾行するs; or like 団体／死体s immersed in water, only the 最高の，を越すs of whose 栄冠を与えるs shewed above the surface. There went the hooded tray and crooked arm of the tinkling muffin-man; and the wares of the buy-a-brooms. There, also, to the 深い 公式文書，認めるs of his bigger bell and his insistent: "To all whom it may 関心!" passed the shiny 黒人／ボイコット hat of the town crier. 定期的に, too, at dusk, through 霧 or silvery rain, the lamp-はしけ's ladder and たいまつ rose into Mahony's field of 見通し, flicking alive the little gas 炎上 that 始める，決める his own 厚かましさ／高級将校連 plates a-glitter.

About this 外科 hung a disagreeable, 侵入するing smell—a 肉親，親類d of blend of the countless 麻薬s that had been housed and mixed there for over half a century—and, 空気／公表する as you might, it was not to be got rid of. It gave even Mary, who was not 極度の慎重さを要する to smells, the 頭痛. さもなければ, during Richard's absences she might have used this room, which held a comfortable armchair. As it was, she 設立する herself 公正に／かなり （人が）群がるd out. The passage was so 狭くする that two people were a tight fit in it; and, were more than two in waiting, they had to be furnished with seats in the little parlour to the 支援する, pokier, this, than even the 外科, and very dark—Richard called it the "黒人／ボイコット 穴を開ける"—giving as it did on a 塀で囲むd-in yard no bigger than a roofless 刑務所，拘置所 独房. Altogether, the accommodation was so cramped that it was like living in a mouse-罠（にかける）. Still, it would have been folly in the beginning to separate house from practice, when the two had hung together for so long. Time enough later on to make changes. Mary's own idea was to turn the first-床に打ち倒す bedroom into a 製図／抽選-room. Richard talked of moving; of knocking two houses into one; even of building for himself. In the 合間 he had taken the house on a short 賃貸し（する）, preferring to 支払う／賃金 a higher rent for a few years than to 貯蔵所d himself for the mystic seven. And so it was おもに in the bedroom that Mary spent her first winter; sewing, sheerly to kill time, 衣料品s she did not need, or which she might just 同様に have "given out." Sitting bent over her needle in the half daylight, she could いつかs almost have smiled did she think of the sacrifices they had made—all for this. But for the most part she felt troubled and anxious. Richard had tied himself 負かす／撃墜する for three years; but not a month had passed before her constant, nagging worry was: how long will he 持つ／拘留する out?

Mahony, too, was 感情を害する／違反するd by the atmosphere of his room: though not so much by the 麻薬s, to which his nose was seasoned, as by the all-pervading reek of stale タバコ. This hung about and 固執するd—though a carpenter speedily prised open the 密封して 調印（する）d window—and only became bearable when a good 解雇する／砲火／射撃 燃やすd and the room was 完全に warm. 冷静な／正味のd off, it had a 冷淡な, flat, 沈滞した smell that turned you sick. His old forerunner must have kept his 麻薬を吸う going like a furnace; have wadded it, too, with the rankest of 少しのd. Even had the practice been 形態／調整ing satisfactorily this smell might have ended by 運動ing him from the room; which would also have meant from the house. As things stood, however, it was not 価値（がある） his while to think of moving. Before a month was up he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd what two months showed, and three made plain as the nose on his 直面する: the whole 事件／事情／状勢 had been of the nature of a 甚だしい／１２ダース take-in.

There he sat, with the last numbers of the 医療の 定期刊行物s, new 調書をとる／予約するs on 薬／医学 before him, and was too unsettled to read, or, if he did, to make sense of what he read. The mischief was not only that the practice didn't move 適切に: what （機の）カム was of 完全に the wrong sort. He had not had half a dozen calls to good houses since starting. The 患者s who had thus far 協議するd him were the servant-girls and petty tradesmen of the neighbourhood.

In fits of exasperation, he knew what it was to feel 納得させるd that the 入ること／参加（者）s in the 調書をとる／予約するs laid before him at 購入（する）, the rosy tales of Brocklebank's 領収書s, had been invented for his おとりing. If not, what in the 指名する of fortune had become of the practice? In calmer moments, he absolved those about him from the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of wilful 詐欺: they had 行為／法令／行動するd によれば their lights—that was all. That their way of looking at things was not his, was 絶えず 存在 brought home to him もう一度. And how, indeed, could he 推定する／予想する them, who had passed their whole lives 直す／買収する，八百長をするd as vegetables on the selfsame 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, to know his touchstone for a practice? For example, the visit, famous in 地元の history, paid by old Brocklebank to Bellevue 城. On closer scrutiny this dwindled into the 包帯ing of a turned ankle, an ankle belonging to one of the under-servants who had slipped on a greasy cobble while at market. Never had old B. 始める，決める foot in the 城: or, at most—little more than a servant himself—had entered it but by the 支援する door. Chagrin was not the only feeling this 出来事/事件 roused in Mahony: he 設立する insufferable the obsequious 態度 of mind it spoke to in those 関心d. Long 住居 in a land where every honest man was the equal of his 隣人 had unfitted him for the genuflexions of the English middle-classes before the footstools of the 広大な／多数の／重要な. But he had given up trying to make himself or his 見解（をとる）s intelligible. For all that those about him understood, he might 同様に have been speaking Chinese; while any 言及／関連 to the position and income he had turned his 支援する on, called to their 注目する，もくろむs a look of 疑問, and even 不信. They considered him a supremely lucky man to have stepped into old Brocklebank's shoes; and at his door alone would the 非難する be laid, if he failed to 後継する.

And failing he was! So far, he had 調書をとる／予約するd the magnificent sum of わずかに over a couple of 続けざまに猛撃するs 週刊誌. Two 続けざまに猛撃するs! It reminded him of his first struggle-and-餓死する （選挙などの）運動をする on taking up practice after his marriage. Only under one 条件 could he have 直面するd the 現在の 状況／情勢 with equanimity; and that, paradoxically enough, was, if he had not seen the colour of the money, and it had stood on account to some of the big houses 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about. As it was, it dribbled in, a few shillings here, a few there; which meant that his spending had also to be done in driblets—a habit it was easier to lose than to 再度捕まえる. Yes! if the handful of 株 he had left 投資するd in the 植民地 were not bringing in what they did, he and Mary would at this moment have been 減ずるd to living on their 資本／首都.

Talking of Mary: her position here was another bite he could not swallow. It had really not been fair of him to foist this 肉親，親類d of thing on Mary. To begin with, the house—かもしれない the neighbourhood, too, dark, （人が）群がるd, airless did not 控訴 her. She looked pale and thin, and had never やめる lost the cough she had arrived with. How could she, indeed, when she sat for hours at a stretch stooped over her needle? She had no society 価値（がある） the 指名する—never a 運動, a party, a bazaar. Her 単独の 転換 was tending her mother; 請け負うing the countless 半端物 職業s the old lady and her rheumaticky maidservant had need of. In one way, of course, this was 権利 and proper; and he did not begrudge her to the mother from whom she had so long been parted. His grudge was 目的（とする）d at another ４半期/4分の1. Soon after Christmas Lisby had made good her escape, and was now 設立するd as 居住（者） mistress at a Young Ladies' Seminary, 近づく 物陰／風下d. Which wormed, in spite of himself.

No （民事の）告訴 crossed Mary's lips; she sacrificed herself as cheerfully as usual. 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, he 借りがあるd one of his 長，指導者 worries during these weeks to Mary. For he could feel that she did not 推定する／予想する him to 持つ／拘留する 急速な／放蕩な, and lived in suspense lest he should throw up the sponge. The consciousness of this galled him—got on his 神経s. Yet never had he felt so averse from breaking silence. It was not only self-annoyance at the foolishness he had been 有罪の of; or 予期 of a 辞職するd, I-told-you-so 態度 on Mary's part—she had told him so, of course; but it wouldn't be Mary if, when the 危機 （機の）カム, she twitted him with it. No, what tied his tongue was his own disinclination to 直面する the 未来.

The result was that Mary, too, grew fidgety: it was so unlike Richard to 瓶／封じ込める himself up in this fashion. She began to be afraid he was afraid of her and of what she might say. So, one evening, as they sat together over 調書をとる／予約する and needle, she herself broke the ice by asking him point-blank whether he regretted having settled in Leicester. "For I can see the practice is not doing much in the 合間. Still...if you さもなければ like the place..."

At her first word the 激流 burst.

"Like it? I wish to God I'd never 始める，決める foot in its hideous red-brick streets! As for the practice not doing much—my dear, it has melted into thin 空気／公表する, and that's all there is to say about it. The 広大な／多数の／重要な 大多数 of that old horse-doctor's 患者s have given me the go-by—what on earth has become of the 豊富な shoemakers, etc., whose 指名するs stood on his 調書をとる／予約するs, Heaven alone knows! It can't be that they disapprove of my 治療, for they've never even tried it. Upon my word, Mary, I いつかs think the whole thing was a 偽の and a 搾取する. But I can tell you this: if I stop here, I'm on the high road to becoming a sixpenny doctor for the 集まりs. And I will 自白する to feeling myself a little too good for that."

"I should think so! It's really most unfortunate, Richard. But what's to be done?"

"The only course I can see, is to get out of it. I've made a big mistake, my dear, and the shortest and cheapest way in the end will be to 収容する／認める it and こども up the balance. I could 悪口を言う／悪態 myself now, for not having taken your advice. Over 迅速な as always! The only excuse for me is, I honestly believed there was money to be made here. And was in a panic at the 率 our 基金s were running away."

"井戸／弁護士席, it's no use crying over spilt milk. But since you own you did 急ぐ rather blindly into this, be 警告するd and don't, for goodness sake, do the same thing in getting out of it. Give it a year's 裁判，公判."

But the 明らかにする idea turned him 冷淡な. Now, too, that he had had his say, he felt doubly resolute. Aloud, he 宣言するd that another three months spent in these dark ４半期/4分の1s, の中で this stickiest provinciality, in the mud, 勝利，勝つd and rain of this dirty, wet, dismal town, would 運動 him crazy. "The very smell of the place does for me. Leather and corn and horses—horses and leather and corn! A 全住民 of ostlers and grooms and 商業の gentlemen, and cattle-売買業者s and bull-necked 農業者s. No, thank you, my dear, no more of it for me! 自然に I shall sell at a loss; but the sooner the better, Mary, before the practice 落ちるs to pieces altogether." And from this 決定／判定勝ち（する） he was not to be moved.

The question of what next brought them to another 行き詰まる. Mary had got it into her 長，率いる that, if he went from here, it should only be to London—and was dumbfounded by the moody silence into which he fell at London's very 指名する.—"It's society you've 行方不明になるd, Richard. Even had you got on 井戸／弁護士席, you couldn't have put up with the 欠如（する） of that. But if you 固執する in sticking to your 初めの 計画（する） and going to live in some 哀れな little village, it will be worse than ever. You used to say you felt 削減（する） off in Ballarat. But since we've..."

"And you?...what about you, pray?"

"Oh, for me it's been different"—dear Mary!—"living next door to my mother and all that."

"井戸／弁護士席, I can tell you this, wife. I've grown more 大（公）使館員d to your mother, her 肉親，親類d heart and sound sense, than I was to any one in all Australia. And certainly more than I am to my own."

"Surely it's time you 証明するd that? What must they be thinking of you?" ("They? Oh? they'll understand. You forget they're Irish, too, love.") "井戸／弁護士席, Richard, my advice is...if you're やめる 決定するd to move from here...go and 支払う／賃金 some visits and travel about a bit, as you せねばならない have done at first."

Than this, no suggestion could have jumped better with Mahony's mood: his cramped soul longed to stretch its wings. Spring was at the door, too: that English spring the marvels of which he had seen so often in imagination—and in imagination continued to catch his only glimpse of them, shut up between brick 塀で囲むs as he was. At Mary's words he had a sudden 見通し of all the loveliness—green 負かす／撃墜するs rolling to the sea, orchards in blossom, dewy old bird-haunted gardens—that he had 行方不明になるd, in flinging himself hugger-mugger on the 商売／仕事 of money-making in this sordid town. And so, 倒すing in his haste his 初めの 計画（する） of waiting till he was in more 繁栄する circumstances to 現在の himself, he packed his carpet-捕らえる、獲得する and went off to visit his 親族s and 新たにする his 知識 with his 母校, putting the practice up for sale, and leaving a locum to 持つ／拘留する together what remained of it. によれば the innate perversity of things, he had no sooner done this than it showed 調印するs of betterment. His 代用品，人 was called in to one of the hosier kings, bespoken by the wife of a 豊富な tanner. Mere chance, of course, but it did look as though 運命／宿命 had a special 負かす／撃墜する on him.

*

The 名目上の goal of his 旅行 was Dublin; and after that Edinburgh. But when he looked 支援する on the weeks that followed, he saw them 単独で in the light of a 旅行 into the past. And now, too, he しっかり掴むd why he had so long 延期するd 乗る，着手するing on it. He was, he discovered, one of those who have a nervous aversion from returning on their traces.

Alighting from his car at a corner of the square, he stood, 捕らえる、獲得する in 手渡す, and gazed at his old home. It was very 早期に on a gusty, grey, spring morning; and he himself was 冷淡な and unslept. Already, too, the spiritual 不景気 that is Ireland's first gift to her homing sons was 侵略するing him: looking about him he saw only stagnation and decay. Here now he stood, a worn and 年輩の wayfarer, over whose 長，率いる thirty 半端物 years had passed since, as a boy, he light-heartedly trod this pavement. Thirty years! Yet it might have been yesterday. For nothing was changed—or nothing but himself. And, as he moved に向かって the house, he had—in self-defence as it were—a moment of 見通し, in which the long 追跡する of his life swept past the 注目する，もくろむ of his mind: his rich, motley life, with all its blanks and prizes, its joys, 苦痛s and 補償（金）s, let alone the multitude of other lives with which it had made 接触する. And to think there had been moments when he counted it a 失敗!

In the bulging glass flower-事例／患者 outside the ground-床に打ち倒す window, a familiar collection of ferns and green things 追求するd their morbid growth. 負かす／撃墜する in the area stood the empty saucer, placed there 十分な, of a night, for any thirsty beast that passed. Here was the 井戸／弁護士席-known dent in the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 knocker; the ugly 割れ目 in the 石／投石する 対処するing. As of old, the balcony showed green and mildewed with the water that 漏れるd from a pair of flower-tubs; just as he remembered it, the white carriage step was 分裂（する） asunder—a 罠（にかける） for delicate feet. With this difference, that the mould was 厚い, the 分裂（する） wider, the 割れ目s more pronounced.

It was the same with his 親族s; they, too, had made 巨大（な） strides along the road of decay: throats had sagged, 注目する，もくろむs grown smaller, knuckles bonier. Of the three, the older 世代 had worn best. His mother carried herself erectly, was slender—slender to emaciation—and, an inveterate enemy of crinoline, wore 粘着するing, 追跡するing 黒人／ボイコット 衣料品s of a style all her own, she and his sisters moving like lank, ひどく draped maypoles, where other women bulged and 大波d and swam. ("Good Lord, what frights!" was his 判決 on this deviation from the norm.) With their ivory 直面するs, long, finely pointed noses, straight Irish eyebrows and pretty, insincere Irish mouths, the three of them looked like replicas of the one cameo (as did also he, could he but have seen himself); and since, in age, there was いっそう少なく than a 得点する／非難する／２０ of years between the trio, the 関係 might have been that of sisters rather than mother and daughters.

Thus dispassionately, and Irishly, he 見解（をとる）d them. As they him. "My beloved son, 植民地 life is 悲惨な. It 廃虚s the soul...as it 廃虚s the 団体／死体."—From the way they looked at him, as this was said, he saw that they 設立する him unnaturally withered—old for his age. Still, his greying 寺s and wrinkled brows touched them little. compared with the 燃やすing question whether he had come home in time to save this soul of his alive. For they were even more 深く，強烈に rapt than of old in the mysteries and ecstasies of 宗教. On its 行為／行う they lavished their remaining vitality; while the mother 約束, which 繁栄するd so abundantly around them, 供給（する）d them with an 出口 for the bitter 憎悪 which life's hardships had engendered in them. Popery was an 発明 of the Arch-Fiend; its priests were the "men of sin." —To Mahony, who had learnt to regard all sects and denominations as 支店s of the one 広大な／多数の／重要な tree, such an 態度 was intolerable.

He stayed with them but for three days; longer he could not have borne the lifeless atmosphere of his old home. But...seventeen years, and for three days! There was, however, another 推論する／理由. Their poverty was such that it wrung his heart to have to watch their 転換s and 一時しのぎの物，策s. In this big house not a 選び出す／独身 servant moved; his sisters' thin, 年輩の 手渡すs were hard and seamy with work. The two women rose at daybreak to clean the steps and polish the knocker. Themselves they washed and アイロンをかけるd the finely darned damask; kept 有望な the 大規模な bits of silver, than which there was little else on the oval surface of a dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する built to seat a 得点する／非難する／２０ of people. They did their scanty shopping in distant neighbourhoods where they were not known, creeping out with their baskets 早期に in the morning, while others of their class were still between the sheets. No! the food they 始める，決める before him stuck in his throat; it was so much taken from them, who looked so 無血の. Yet, though he grudged himself each mouthful, he did not dare either to 辞退する what was 申し込む／申し出d him, or to 追加する to it by a gift of money or eatables—anything that might have shown them he saw how 事柄s stood. Banknotes slipped, unmentioned, into a letter from far Australia had been a different thing. These could be politely ignored—as indeed they had always remained unacknowledged. He imagined the 罰金 gesture with which his mother let them ぱたぱたする through her fingers, in 説 airily to Sophy and Lucinda: "Some nonsense of poor Richard's!" He 投機・賭けるd no more than to buy her a bouquet of 削減（する） flowers and a vellum-bound 調書をとる／予約する of devotions. Even hothouse grapes might have exuded a utilitarian flavour. But all he felt went into his gift; and he knew just the 神経 in the proud old heart that would be 満足させるd by it. For though he did not warm to them, yet like spoke to like, 血 to 血, 直接／まっすぐに they met again. He could read their 私的な thoughts, their secret feelings. At a ちらりと見ること he saw through the 発明s and excuses, the tricks and stratagems with which they 支えるd up their lives; while yet 保持するing their dignity as 広大な／多数の／重要な ladies. Again, the flashes of mordant humour, which not your godliest Irishman can ever wholly subdue; or the sudden, caustic, thumb-nail sketch of friend or 敵: these were so familiar to him as to seem his own: while the practical Irish habit of stripping things of 誤った 感情 was homely and refreshing. Thus, with regard to Mary's childlessness, his mother queried briskly: "Has fretted for 欠如（する） of a family? Nonsense! In such a 気候 she was much better without." Again: "Her 親族s will 行方不明になる you. No 疑問 they placed 広大な／多数の／重要な 約束 in your 技術. Besides, your visits cost them nothing." Or her description of a 隣人's 明言する／公表する as: "A demi-fortune —cab and one horse!"

Many were the 調査s made after Mary, the 悔いるs 表明するd at her absence; but he in his heart (as probably they in theirs) felt relieved that she had not …を伴ってd him. For Mary would certainly have put her foot in it. There would have been no keeping out of her 直面する the pity she 燃やすd with; she would have made 現在のs where 現在のs were an 傷害; have torn 負かす／撃墜する 隠すs that were sacred, even between the women themselves; would, in short, have come hopelessly to grief まっただ中に the shoals and quicksands through which it was necessary to steer a course. 反して to him the 仕事 was second nature. He took leave of them without 悔いる. Once away, however, he was conscious of a feeling of something like 犯罪 に向かって them. For he understood now, only too plainly, what the 撤退 of the ninety to a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs 年一回の, which in his later, palmy days he had been able to 許す them-what the abrupt 停止 of this sum must have meant to them. It had no 疑問 made all the difference between comparative 緩和する and their 現在の 悲惨な poverty. Yet never by so much as a word had they hinted at this. There was surely something 広大な／多数の／重要な about them, too—for all their oddity.

*

Did this experience give him the sensation of a dream in which he, who was alive, went 負かす／撃墜する の中で those who had 中止するd to live, his return to Edinburgh and its 井戸／弁護士席-known scenes had 正確に／まさに the opposite 影響: made him feel like a shade permitted to revisit the haunts of men. For here was life in all its pristine vigour, life 泡ing hot from the source—and aeons divided him from it. Here he 設立する again his own 青年—eager, restless, 熱烈な-though encased now in other forms. Other keen young spirits swept from hospital to theatre, and from theatre to lecture-room, as he once had done; and were filled to the brim, they, too, with high 目的 and ambition. Never before had it been made so （疑いを）晴らす to him of what small 価値（がある） was the individual: of what little account the human moulds in which this life-energy was cast. Momentous alone was the presence of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Breath: the eternal モーター impulse. Each young soul had its hour, followed a starry 追跡する, dreamed a kingship; then passed—消えるing in the 階級s of the mediocre, the disillusioned, the 征服する／打ち勝つd—to make room for the new company of 候補者s thronging on behind. Many of these lads would, no 疑問, in looking 支援する, find as little in their lives to feel proud of as he 設立する in his: nothing 遂行するd of all they now so surely 心配するd. And one or other of them might also, when his time （機の）カム, hover as an 年輩の ghost, 注目する，もくろむd with a 極悪の curiosity by this insolently young throng—how contemptuously would not he himself in old days have 星／主役にするd at the apparition!—hover 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 管区s, the real old middle-老年の 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス, returned for a glimpse at the scenes of his 青年.—Such were his feelings, the experience 存在 one that drove his years home to him with a cruel を刺す.

The result was, he fell into an elegiac mood; and not having Mary at his 肘 to 軽く押す／注意を引く his attention to realities, he let day after day slip by without calling on, or さもなければ making himself known to distinguished members of the profession. He shirked the necessary explanations. The one 試みる／企てる he did make turned out 貧しく. Spelt, too, a good dose of patronage for this untrumpeted doctor from the backwoods.

To Mary he wrote: "I do not see much 進歩 in physick." But this was in self-excuse. Of a truth new ideas were in the 空気／公表する. The 向こうずねing lights of his own day, now but a pair of crabbed old 無効のs, waited each for his mortal 解放（する）. The man of the hour—or so rumour had it —was a young 外科医 in Glasgow; which "Godforsaken" city British and foreign 内科医s were 現実に travelling to and settling in, to see 論証するd a new means for 妨げるing germ-putrefaction. At first he himself inclined to 味方する with his old 長，指導者, who turned a 冷淡な shoulder on young Lister and his 実験ing. But after reading up the 支配する in the 医療の Library he changed his mind. Pasteur's theory of the 存在 of 確かな spores in the atmosphere might not yet be 証明するd to every one's satisfaction; but the examples published by this Dr. Lister, illustrating the successful 雇用 of the new method, could not but make a 深い impression. In the end, he would for two pins have taken rail himself to Glasgow, where in even the most insanitary hospital 区s pyaemia, erysipelas and hospital gangrene had been 井戸／弁護士席 nigh stamped out.

It was while he still ぐずぐず残るd, ruminating these things, that he saw advertised for sale a practice on the south coast of England, in a locality which was 述べるd as lovely, 避難所d, salubrious. Something in the 言い回し of the paragraph took his fancy and he wrote for particulars. The reply was so favourable that, instead of either travelling to Glasgow or going 支援する to Leicester, he 始める，決める out by way of Bristol for the south. To see the place was straightway to lose his heart to it; here, for once was a dream come true. The advertiser turned out to be as young as Brocklebank had been old—a practitioner of but a year's standing. But to the hardy old 外科医 as a reed to an oak. For even the soft 空気／公表する of this 避難所d nook had not been 穏やかな enough for a congenital throat-証拠不十分; and the young man was hieing him to the Cape, where he 提案するd to settle. Such was his 切望 to be gone that he （機の）カム a かなりの way to 会合，会う Mahony in the 事柄 of price.—And now letters passed and 電報電信s flew between husband and wife; till, even the electric wire 証明するing too circumstantial for Richard's impatience, Mary was bidden to pack her 捕らえる、獲得する and join him there. She （機の）カム, and was herself charmed with the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す —as, indeed, how could she help 存在, cried Richard, who was as elated as a child. You might search England through, and not find its equal.

The 長，指導者 difficulty was to get a house. Young Philips, as a bachelor, had lived in furnished apartments; which of course was impossible for them. But it was literally a 事例／患者 of Hobson's choice. For most people owned their houses—had been born and would die in them like their fathers before them—and in all the place only two were 空いている. One was of a type that disfigures many a seaside town: a high, 暗い／優うつな house —in a terrace of three—standing 権利 on the pavement of a 味方する street. With no garden of its own, it was darkened by the foliage of the big trees in the gardens opposite. Still worse, it turned its 支援する on the sea. A lawyer had lived there; the ground-床に打ち倒す windows bore the hated shades. His 未亡人, planning to move from the neighbourhood, was willing to let the house on 賃貸し（する）. But Mahony took a furious dislike to it; and even Mary thought it dull, and rather large for the two of them. The second, much smaller and older—some hundred and fifty years, said 報告（する）／憶測—was, on the other 手渡す, 有望な and cheerful, and had a charming old-world garden and a magnificent 見解（をとる） across the Bay. But it was for sale. Nor was the position it 占領するd so suitable as that of the lawyer's: it stood above the town, half-way up a 法外な hill. Still, distances were surely ごくわずかの, argued Mahony, in so small a place; and whoever really needed a doctor would 召喚する him, whether it meant fifty yards その上の or no.

非，不，無 the いっそう少なく the 決定／判定勝ち（する） cost him his sleep of a night. Mary was all in favour of the one to be rented: his inclinations leaned to the other. He walked past this a dozen times a day, and went over it so often that the スパイ／執行官 示唆するd him keeping the 重要なs until he had made up his mind. It was ridiculous, he told himself, to think of buying a house before he had 見本d the practice; yet seldom had he been so torn. And once again Mary, pitying his distraction, （機の）カム to the 救助（する） and said, 井戸／弁護士席, after all, perhaps he should just buy and be done with it. For she saw what would happen if he didn't: he would never 中止する to bemoan his loss, and to find fault with the house he was in. Better for his peace of mind that he should take the 通貨の 危険—and though this meant using up the last 残りの人，物 of their 利用できる ready money. But there was also another unspoken thought at the 支援する of Mary's mind. The knowledge that he had thus 伴う／関わるd himself might help him to sit 会社／堅い, if—and with a person like Richard the contingency had to be 許すd for—if he afterwards tired of the place.

So he bought; and not for a second had he regretted it—any more than he regretted having pitched his テント in this loveliest of 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs. On the contrary he counted himself a remarkably lucky man.

*

And thus to Buddlecombe.

一時期／支部 V

The practice bore out its 評判. The huckster, the publican and the ostler were in the 少数，小数派 here; Mahony's visiting-名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） was studded with good 指名するs. This change for the better, together with the pride he took in his pretty house and garden, sent his spirits up sky-high. And, as was natural, he read his own satisfaction into others. "If I'm not much mistaken, Mary, people here are 井戸／弁護士席 pleased to have a 医療の man of a reasonable age in their 中央 again." It fell to Mary to keep him gently damped; to 妨げる him skipping off the earth altogether, in his new-設立する lightness of heart.

At first, though, even she had to 収容する／認める there was nothing to complain of.

For if Mahony here felt himself 回復するd to his own level professionally, on the social 味方する—which was important, too—things also 約束d to run 滑らかに. Of course, English people were 悪名高くも slow to take you to their hearts; and, even after they had 設立する out all about you, would still go walking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する you looking you up and 負かす／撃墜する. Once, however, these sticklers were sure with whom they had to 取引，協定, they made rich 修正するs. And so Mary had 非常に／多数の 報知係s of the 権利 肉親，親類d; and 招待s followed the calls. The vicar's wife took her up—a 予定 外見 at church having been made, and a pew 雇うd—and she joined a circle that sat twice a week to sew for the heathen. その上の, she was asked to help in visiting and 分配するing tracts の中で the lower orders; in getting up a Penny Reading to raise 基金s for the promulgation of the Gospel; to take a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at the 年次の Sunday School Feast: was, in short, made 解放する／自由な of all the artless 転換s of the parish.

In 新規加入 to this, the month was April; and the thousand and one beauties of an exceptionally 罰金 spring unrolled before their 注目する，もくろむs. 宣言するd Mahony: to be 現在の at this budding and bursting, this sprouting and flowering, more than made up for the 失望s he had 苦しむd since 上陸 in England. What a feast of tender green, of changing colours, was here spread for 注目する，もくろむs sore with the harshness and aridity of the Australian landscape, the eternal grey-green of its skimpy foliage! When he first arrived, every 避難所d slope and sunny bank was yellow with primroses; the lesser celandine bedecked the meadow-grass, violets were mauve and purple in the hedgerows; and no sooner did these show 調印するs of fading than the ground became blue with myriads of bells, which, taken in the 集まり, looked like patches of sky dropped to earth. And the blue in its turn 産する／生じるd to the ruby-pink of the red campion. Against a background of starry blackthorn 炎d the golden gorse. The cliffs were covered with the comical little （土地などの）細長い一片d brown pokers of the horsetails, which soon 支店d out into bristly brooms; and piercing the rust-red carpet of last year's growth, up sprang the straight nimble spears of the bracken. In the high hedges the ruddy 茎 of the willows was smothered by the succulent green tips of hawthorn and bramble; and on the rolling countryside that belle of trees, the larch, stood out の中で the copperish buds of the beeches and the first tightly 倍のd leaves of the chestnuts, with a pale green feathery loveliness all its own.

But with the onset of summer, when gardeners were busy netting strawberry-beds and currant-bushes against the greedy thrush; and the blackbird, his 支持を得ようと努めるing done, was omitting the topnotes at the end of his call: by this time, in spite of Mahony's liking for the 穏健な but 同情的な practice, sly 疑問s had begun to 侵略する him whether things were really at 底（に届く） as 満足な as they seemed, or whether both in his professional and their twofold social life, there was not a 飛行機で行く in the ointment. In his own 事例／患者, the 疑惑 soon 深くするd to a certainty.—Robinson was that 飛行機で行く.

Of the person who bore his 指名する he had 自然に heard nothing at the time of buying. Only by degrees did Robinson come within his ken. A 外科医 some years his junior, the fellow had 初めは, it now turned out, held the whole practice of the place for miles 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in his 手渡すs. Then, three years 以前, he had married a rich 未亡人—報告（する）／憶測 credited her with eight to ten thousand a year—bought a 罰金 所有物／資産／財産 and retired. Since then—again によれば rumour—he had spent more time than was fitting in the company of the 瓶／封じ込める. However that might be, his former wide professional 関係, his wife's money and social standing, 連合させるd to make him persona grata in all the best houses; while の中で the townspeople and 村人s, slow of wit and …に反対するd to change as only English country-people could be, the memory, or rather the habit of him, had 固執するd, to the tribulation no 疑問 of his 後継者s. For there （機の）カム moments when Mahony 不信d the throat-証拠不十分 申し立てられた／疑わしい by young Philips; or at least wondered whether this was his 単独の 推論する／理由 for quitting so 約束ing a place after a 明らかにする year's 裁判，公判. And who had に先行するd Philips? At first what he, Mahony, had to 会合，会う was no more than a casual について言及する of Robinson's 指名する. "Mr. Robinson said this, or would have done that"; and, at the 手始め, he had been simple enough to believe it a slip of the tongue for Philips. He soon learned better. A question put, a 捨てる of gossip 小売d by Mary, taught him that Robinson was still a 力／強力にする in the place. For yet a while, however, he ascribed what was going on to hard-dying custom, which might be 打ち勝つ. The first time he scented actual danger was when one of two spinsters he was …に出席するing complained of her sister's slow 進歩, and said she would ask Mr. Robinson to look in, he understanding their 憲法s better than any one else.

"If you do that, my good woman, you see no more of me!" was Mahony's quick retort. And so he lost a 患者.

Thereafter on his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs he himself began to catch glimpses of the 瓶／封じ込める-nosed 外科医—sitting perched in a high gig beside a groom in livery; altogether a very smart turn-out—and this went on until it 前向きに／確かに looked as if the fellow ーするつもりであるd taking up practice again...filching it 支援する from under his very nose. A pretty thing that would be to happen, now he had 火刑／賭けるd his all on it! A shabby trick and no mistake!—one, too, that ran 反対する to every known 支配する of 医療の etiquette.

The mischief was—with a brain like his—let the door open to one such 疑惑, and straightway a dozen others 掴むd the chance of 挿入するing themselves. He next fell to 尋問 the 明らかな 緩和する with which Mary and he had entered the polite society of the town. For, the longer he lived there, the more plainly he saw just what a wasps' nest of caste and prejudice they had fallen into. Social life in Buddlecombe was the most 複雑にするd 事件／事情／状勢 under the sun: was divided into innumerable grades; made up of a 一連の cliques, rising one above the other and fitting as 正確に／まさに as a 始める，決める of Japanese boxes. No such simple 事柄, and that was a fact, for a pair of newcomers to find themselves to 権利s in it. But they in their ignorance had pranced boldly in, where those who knew better, walked warily and with discretion. The vicar's wife had taken Mary up: yes; but by now Mahony had come to see that she would be 平等に attentive to any one who might 証明する useful in helping to run the parish, or in slaving for foreign 使節団s. And he began to 疑問 whether, often as Mary went to the vicarage, she was 招待するd to the really select parties there given. She had never, for instance, met the Blakeneys of "The Towers," people he knew to be 手渡す-in-glove with the vicaress. Mary either did not notice or, noticing, 注意する such trivial 詳細（に述べる）s she just laughed and said: "Rubbish!" or "You are fanciful, Richard!"—but he most emphatically did, and thanked you for 存在 put off with the second best. And besides her insensitiveness to slights, she was hopelessly obtuse when it （機の）カム to 観察するing the invisible but cast-アイロンをかける 障壁s with which the さまざまな cliques hedged themselves 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, to keep those a step lower in the 規模 from coming too 近づく.

"Not shake 手渡すs with that nice old Mr. Dandy just because he was once in 貿易（する）? I never heard such a thing!" In Ballarat Mary had been used to feel flattered did her grocer—rich, 影響力のある, a trustee of the church, a member of the Horticultural Society—現れる from behind the 反対する 特に to 雑談（する） with her. "I think we should just make a beginning."

"Indeed and you'll put your foot in it with a vengeance, my dear, if you try anything of that 肉親，親類d here...when I'm still struggling to get a stand."

"Oh 井戸／弁護士席, of course, if you look at it that way...But all the same...when I think..." Her 宣告，判決 tailed off into a speaking silence.

He understood. "Tempi passati, love! Nowadays, we must do as Rome does. —Recollect, too, my dear, these things may seem trifling enough to you...and me...who have knocked about the world; but to people here they're the very A B C of good 産む／飼育するing—have been sucked in with their mother's milk. We mustn't let ourselves appear ignoramuses of the first water."

"But I've got to be friendly with your 患者s, Richard, whoever they are."

"True. But even you must draw the line somewhere, you know."

"I'm afraid I don't; I'm not clever enough. It doesn't seem human either. For we're all the same flesh and 血."

Yes, for the countless niceties and distinctions of social etiquette, Mary had, as she 自白するd, little aptitude. It いつかs seemed that, if a mistake was possible, she made it.

The two 長，指導者 houses in Buddlecombe, the "Hall" and the "法廷，裁判所," were の近くにd when the Mahonys settled there, the families 存在 それぞれ abroad and in 住居 in London. During their absence the 一時的な leader, who gave the 調印する and 始める，決める the 重要な, and to whom the vicar deferred with his treacliest smile, was the owner of "Toplands." This was a Mrs. Challoner, a 未亡人 with two sons, and a person of 広大な／多数の／重要な wealth and importance—"Toplands" was really the biggest and most up-to-date place in the neighbourhood, both Hall and 法廷，裁判所 存在 cramped by comparison and mouldy with age. But let the Trehernes or the Saxeby-Corbetts show so much as the tips of their noses, and this lady 沈下するd with 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の swiftness, 崩壊（する）d like a jack-in-the-box; for, though her husband's antecedents were irreproachable, there was, on her own 味方する, some shadowy 関係 with "malt" which could never be forgotten or forgiven her; or at least "only by the grace of God...or of the Saxeby-Corbetts."

Mrs. Challoner was a member of the vicarage sewing-circle; and here she met Mary, to whom she seemed to take a liking; for she called, asked her to "Toplands," and, as a special 示す of favour, drove her out in her carriage; Mahony 存在 同時に 召喚するd to …に出席する the younger of the two sons, a delicate lad of seventeen. Thus, when, in Mary's opinion, the time had come to return the さまざまな 招待s they had received, by herself sending out cards for a party, she felt 正当化するd in 含むing Mrs. Challoner. And, sure enough, had in reply a graceful 公式文書，認める of 受託. So far good. But now it was that Mary let her hospitable impulses outride her discretion. At the vicarage she had made a その上の 知識, in the 形態／調整 of a Mrs. Johnston-Perkes, a very charming lady who had been settled in Buddlecombe not much longer than they themselves. And having it from this person's own lips that she （機の）カム of a good Oxfordshire family, besides 会合 her where she did—Mrs. Dandy, for example, was not made 解放する／自由な of the sewing-club—how was Mary to guess that the Johnston-Perkes were not "in the swim"? Nor could Richard have helped her. For the dark fact, unknown to either, was that in his day the husband's father had had some 関係 with a publishing 会社／堅い; and though Mr. Perkes himself had never 国／地域d his 手渡すs thus, yet the 商売／仕事 stigma —pray, did not the 問題／発行するing of 調書をとる／予約するs 暗示する the abhorred 反対する?—clung to him and his lady-wife and 跡をつけるd them from place to place. What followed 証明するd—によれば Mahony—that, though good enough for God and His 作品—証言，証人／目撃する the lady's presence at the vicarage!—the Johnston-Perkes were not by any means good enough for the upper crust of Buddlecombe; and the consequence was, Mary's party was a 失敗. There was no open contretemps; Mrs. Challoner and her 衛星s behaved with perfect civility. But it was impossible, to Mahony's mind, to misread the 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうing surprise 令状 big on these people's 直面するs; and the atmosphere of the 製図／抽選-room remained icy—would not 雪解け.

Another thing that sent people's eyebrows up was the supper to which Mary sat them 負かす／撃墜する as the clock struck ten. At this date she had not been long enough in Buddlecombe to know it for an unalterable 支配する that, unless the 招待 was to dinner, a 激しい, stodgy dinner of one solid course after another, from which, if you happened to be a peckish eater, you rose feeling as though you could never look on food again; except in this 事例／患者, the refreshment 申し込む／申し出d was of the lightest and most genteel: a 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器; a jug of barley-water for the gouty, or lemon-water for the young—at most, a glass of inferior sherry, cellars not 存在 tapped to any extent on such occasions. But Mary had gone at her supper in good old style, giving of her best. And Mahony was so used to leaving such 事柄s 完全に to her that it had never entered his 長，率いる to inferfere. Not until the party was squeezed into the little dining-room, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a lengthened dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する on which jellies twinkled, 冷淡な fowls lay trussed, 挟むs were piled loaf-high—not till then and till he saw the amazed ちらりと見ることs 飛行機で行くing between the ladies, did he しっかり掴む how wrong Mary had gone. A laden supper-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was an 革新: and who were these newcomers, あられ／賞賛するing from God knew where, to 試みる／企てる to 改善する on the customs of Buddlecombe? It was also a 罠（にかける） for the gouty—and all were gouty more or いっそう少なく. Thirdly, such profusion 構成するd a cutting 批評 on the meagre refreshments that were here the 支配する. He grew stiff with 当惑; felt, if possible, even more uncomfortable than did poor Mary, at the 拒絶s and 長，率いる-shakings that went 負かす／撃墜する one 味方する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and up the other. For 非，不，無 broke more than the customary Abernethy, or crumpled a 挟む. 肝臓-wings and slices of breast, ham patties and sausage-rolls made the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, in vain. Mrs. Challoner gave the cue; and even the vicar, a hearty eater, followed her lead, the only person to indulge 存在 the worthy gentleman who had 原因（となる）d half the trouble—and him Mahony caught 存在 kicked by his wife under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

He felt so sore on Mary's に代わって that, by the time he had 護衛するd the last guest through the 歩哨-box porch, he was 公正に／かなり boiling over. Flinging downstairs to the dining-room, where he 設立する his wife disconsolately regarding her （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する—it looked almost as neat as when she first arranged it—he flashed out: "井戸／弁護士席, you've done it now! What in heaven's 指名する 所有するd you to sit people 負かす／撃墜する to a spread like this?"

Mary had begun to collect her tartlets—dozens of them—on one large dish, and was too preoccupied to lend him more than half an ear. To herself she said: "What shall I do with them?"

"Do? Bury 'em, my dear, in a corner of the garden—hide 'em away out of sight! I wish you could get the memory out of people's minds as easily. our supper-party will be the talk of Buddlecombe for many a day to come!"

"Just because I tried to make it as nice as I knew how? I think you 裁判官 every one by yourself, Richard. Because you didn't enjoy it..."

"Then why was nothing touched?"

"Perhaps they didn't feel hungry. I oughtn't to have had it till an hour later."

"Nothing of the sort! Though you had given it to 'em at five in the morning, they would still have walked home on empty stomachs. This 肉親，親類d of thing isn't done here, and the sooner you get that into your 長，率いる the better!"

"Never will I descend to their 餓死-diet!" cried Mary 温かく.

"Another thing: what in heaven's 指名する induced you to mix those Perkeses up with Mrs. Challoner and her 始める，決める? That was faux pas of the first water."

"I do 宣言する I never seem to do anything 権利! But you said nothing: you didn't know. For if it comes to that, Richard, you make mistakes, too."

"Indeed and I should like to know how?"—Mahony was huffed in a second.

"I didn't mean to say anything about it. But it appears the vicar took it very 不正に, the other Sunday, that you went to hear that London preacher at the Methodist Chapel. I overheard something that was said at the last sewing-party—about your perhaps 存在 really a dissenter."

"井戸／弁護士席, of all the...反対するs to my going to hear a 井戸／弁護士席-known preacher, just because he belongs to another sect? Preposterous!"

"Yes, if it's anything to do with yourself, it's preposterous. But when it's me, it's mistakes, and faux pas, and all the 残り／休憩（する） of it. いつかs I really feel やめる 混乱させるd. To remember I mustn't shake 手渡すs here or even 屈服する there. That in some ４半期/4分の1s I must only say 'Good afternoon,' and not 'How do you do?'—and then the other way 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 同様に. That nice Mrs. Perkes is not the thing and せねばならない be 冷淡な-shouldered; and when I have company I'm not to give them anything to eat. Oh, Richard, it all seems to me such fudge! How grown-up people can spend their lives 存在 so silly, I don't know. Out there, you had to forget what a person's outside was like—I mean his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-manners and whether he could say his aitches—as long as he got on and was 有能な...or rich. But here it's always: 'Who is he? How far 支援する can he trace his pedigree?'—and nothing else seems to 事柄 a bit. I do believe you might be friends with a 詐欺師 or a どろぼう, as long as his family-tree was all 権利. And the 不名誉 貿易（する） seems to be! Why, looked at this way there wasn't any one in Ballarat who was fit to know. Just think of Tilly and old Mr. Ocock. Here they would be put 負かす／撃墜する as the vulgarest of the vulgar. One certainly wouldn't be able even to 屈服する to them! And then remember all they were to us, and how fond I was of Tilly, and what a splendid character she had. No, this 肉親，親類d of thing goes against the 穀物 in me. I'm afraid the truth is, I like them vulgar best. And I'm too old, now, to change."

"You too old!" cried Mahony, amazed to hear this, his own dirge, on his wife's lips. "Why, Mary love,"—and from where he sat he held out his 手渡す to her across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, over the creams and jellies standing like flowers in their cups. "You but a couple of months over thirty, and far and away the best-looking woman in the place! Candidly, my dear, never did I 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on such a pack of scarecrows—from the vicaress with her wolf's teeth, up the 規模 and 負かす／撃墜する."

"You don't feel very happy or at home here, love—I see that," he went on. "And I いつかs 疑問, my dear, whether I did 権利 to uproot you from your 可決する・採択するd country."

"I certainly liked 存在 there better than here. Still I'm やめる ready, as you know, to put up with things. Only you mustn't scold me, Richard, when I make mistakes I do my best, dear, but..."

"We'll lay our 長，率いるs together, love, and so 避ける them. And as a beginning, Mary, we'll stifle the natural feelings of friendliness and 好意／親善 we have always had for our fellow-mortals—no 事柄 what their 階級 in life. We'll forget that we're all, as you say, the sons of Adam, and are placed on this earth-ball but for a very 簡潔な／要約する period, in which it would certainly be to our advantage to love our 隣人s as ourselves. And we'll learn to be 狭くする, and bigoted, and snobbish, and mean with our grub...eh, Mary? Joking apart, my dear, you see how it is. We've either got to adapt ourselves to the petty 見通し of those about us, or be regarded as a pair of boors who've brought home with them the manners and habits of the backwoods. And that means turning out again, love. For I won't stay here to be looked 負かす／撃墜する on...when I feel every whit as good as anybody else."

"Now when you talk like that, Richard...You know I'm willing to put up with any mortal thing, as long as I can feel sure you're happy and contented. But when I think, dear, of the 負かす／撃墜する you used to have on narrowness and snobbishness...And this is even worse."

"All the same, I felt I could stand no more of the rough diamonds we had to hobnob with out there."

"Still, some were diamonds, weren't they?"

"What we need, you and I, Mary, is a society that would take the best from both 味方するs. The warm-heartedness of our 植民地の friends, their generosity and 歓待; while we could do without the promiscuity, the worship of money, the general loudness and want of refinement.—You wonder if I shall be happy here? I like the place, love; it's an ideal 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. I like this solid old house, too: and so far the 気候 has ふさわしい me. I seem to be getting on 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席 with the people; and though the practice is still nothing 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の, it has 可能性s."

"Yes; but..."

"But? 井戸／弁護士席, I undoubtedly 行方不明になる the income I used to have; there's little money to be made—compared with Ballarat, it's the merest niggling. And besides that, there was a 確かな breadth of 見解（をとる）—that we'd got used to, you and I. Here, things いつかs seem atrociously cramped and small. But we must remember good 存在するs everywhere and in every one, wife, if we only take the trouble to look for it. And since the 運命／宿命s have pitched us here, here we must stay and work our vein until we've laid the gold 明らかにする. We've got each other, love, and that's the 長，指導者 thing."

"Of course it is."

And now they were up and doing, he helping her to stow away her feast that it should not 会合，会う Selina's 注目する，もくろむ in the morning. And over this there was a good 取引，協定 of merriment: they had to eat up some of the more perishable things themselves, which they did to a 自白 from Mary that she really had not meant to make やめる so much, but had been 誘惑するd on from one thing to another, by the thought of how nice it would look on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. They packed away a decent 量 in the larder, for 外見 sake; the 残り／休憩（する） in a cupboard in the 外科.

But afterwards, Mary as she took 負かす／撃墜する her hair, Mahony as he went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the house locking up, each 献身的な the 事柄 a その上の and 私的な refection. She said to herself, astonished: "I do believe Richard is turning 過激な," and then went on to muse, a little wryly, that the "運命／宿命s" to which he so jauntily referred were, after all, but another 指名する for his own caprices. He, on the other 手渡す, after 正当化するing an omission to himself with: "No use worrying the poor little soul about that dam fool Robinson!" sent her a thought so warm that it 似ているd a caress. For at heart his whole sympathy was with Mary and Mary's ineradicable generosity. Alone, and his irritation 冷静な／正味のd, he 範囲d himself staunchly on her 味方する, against the stiff, uncharitable little world into which they were fallen.

一時期／支部 VI

Entering the house late one summer afternoon, his pockets bulged with 捨てるs of 少しのd and wild-flower—the country people still gaped at sight of their doctor descended from his 罠（にかける）, a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する glass in one 注目する，もくろむ, poking and 調査するing in the hedgerows—Mahony was turning these 見本／標本s out on the hall （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する when Mary called to him from the dining-room. "Richard! A 広大な／多数の／重要な surprise!"

He went downstairs to her, pulling off his gloves. "What?...the mail in already? I calculated it wasn't 予定 for another week at least."

"And such a big one!"

Mary sat in an armchair, her （競技場の）トラック一周 十分な of envelopes, a closely written sheet of foreign 公式文書，認める in her 手渡す. Mahony 選ぶd up the several letters 耐えるing his 指名する, and ran his 注目する，もくろむ over the superscriptions. Their English 地位，任命する-捕らえる、獲得する was a lean one; but the arrival of the Australian mail more than atoned for it; and the deciphering of the crossed and recrossed pages, the discussing of news from the old home 占領するd the pair of them for days. の中で his pile Mahony 設立する a letter from Chinnery of the London 借り切る／憲章d, another from Archdeacon Long, a third from an old fellow-practitioner; while a bulky envelope 約束d a 十分な 商売／仕事 声明 from the スパイ／執行官 whom he had left in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of his 事件／事情／状勢s. Taking off his greatcoat he sat 負かす／撃墜する to read at his 緩和する.

First, though, he had to hear from Mary the gist of those she had fleetly skimmed, 事前の to going 支援する and reading them over again, word by word, with a brooding 真面目さ.

"Just fancy, John 令状s he's been 軍隊d to shut up his house and go and live at the Melbourne Club. What a 明言する／公表する of things! That lovely house left to go to rack and 廃虚. It seems the last housekeeper turned out worst of all. She didn't 始める，決める her cap at him, like Mrs. Perry, but he discovered that she was carrying on improperly with men. To think of a woman like that looking after poor Jinny's children! Now John has put all three to 搭乗-school. And Josey still the merest baby. How he 推定する／予想するs them to 栄える, I don't know—with never a proper home, or a mother's care. Then, here's Trotty...or Emma as he will 固執する in calling her...（刑事）被告 of 存在 idle and flighty. Trotty flighty! If ever there was a dear, good-hearted little soul...平易な to manage and open as the day. But John still seems to have his old 負かす／撃墜する on Emma's children. And that brings me to some bad news. Johnny has run away. Listen to this.

"AND NOW I PASS TO THE DOINGS OF MY SON AND HEIR. AFTER KEEPING THE BOY TO HIS DESK UNDER MY OWN EYE FOR THE PAST TWELVE MONTHS, AND ENDEAVOURING BY PRECEPT AND SEVERITY TO MAKE AN HONEST MAN OF HIM—IN VAIN, MARY, FOR NEVER A MOMENT'S GRATIFICATION OR SATISFACTION HAVE I HAD FROM HIM; NEVER A THANK-YOU HAS HE GIVEN ME FOR ALL THE MONEY SPENT ON HIM—HE WAS LAZY, DECEPTIVE, AND FREQUENTED LOOSE COMPANY...Richard! At seventeen!...NEGLECTED HIS DUTIES, TOOK MORE WINE THAN WAS GOOD FOR HIM, PLAYED CARDS FOR MONEY, AND IN THE END WENT SO FAR AS TO ABSTRACT HIS LOSSES FROM MY PRIVATE DRAWER.—Isn't it dreadful?—WHEN I TAXED HIM WITH IT, AND THREATENED HIM WITH EXPOSURE, HE AS GOOD AS WHISTLED IN MY FACE; THEN ACTUALLY HAD THE AUDACITY TO ASSERT HE OWED ME NO GRATITUDE, SINCE I HAD NEVER DONE ANYTHING FOR HIM; AND THE NEXT MORNING HE WAS MISSING—HIS BED HAD NOT BEEN SLEPT IN. WHEN AFTER THE LAPSE OF SEVERAL WEEKS I CONTRIVED TO TRACK HIM, I LEARNED, TO MY SHAME AND DISGRACE, THAT HE HAD SHIPPED BEFORE THE MAST TO THAT ELDORADO OF THIEVES AND SCOUNDRELS, AMERICA. NOW HE MAY SHIFT FOR HIMSELF; I WASH MY HANDS OF HIM. I HAVE CUT HIM OUT OF MY WILL AND SHALL DO THE SAME BY EMMA, UNLESS SHE MENDS HER WAYS. YOU WILL SCARCELY CREDIT IT, MY DEAR MARY, BUT HER SCHOOLMISTRESS WRITES ME THAT THE GIRL—NOT YET FIFTEEN YEARS OF AGE, MARK YOU!—HAS HAD TO BE 'PUBLICLY REBUKED' FOR COQUETTING WITH MEMBERS OF THE OTHER SEX IN A PLACE OF WORSHIP.—

"Oh, stuff and nonsense, John! Never will I believe such a thing of Trotty. I know the child a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 better than you. If I were only there, to find out what it all means He 勝利，勝つd up with the usual: THANK GOD, JANE'S CHILDREN ARE OF ANOTHER DISPOSITION. I AM CONFIDENT I SHALL NEVER BE DISGRACED BY THEM. No, my dear John, they 港／避難所't the spirit. But...井戸／弁護士席, I never did!" and Mary let her 手渡す 落ちる flop on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. "Just listen to this! A postscript—I didn't see it before. He says: YOUR SISTER ZARA SEEMS ABOUT TO MAKE A FOOL OF THE FIRST WATER OF HERSELF. SHE IS, I HEAR—FOR I HAVE SEEN NOTHING OF HER, I AM THANKFUL TO SAY—CONTEMPLATING MATRIMONY.—Richard! And he doesn't even say who to. Isn't that like a man? Can it...could it be...But there! I believe I saw a letter from Zara herself."

Dropping John's, Mary 選ぶd on one of the envelopes in her （競技場の）トラック一周, slit it open and began to 飛行機で行く the lines. "Mm...a tirade against John, of course...how those two do bicker! They seem to get worse as they grow older. Now where can it be? Mm...NO ONE CAN PUT UP WITH HIM ANY LONGER...HAS HAD TO CLOSE HIS HOUSE, THUS PROVING—"

"Hullo, my dear, here's news!" cried Mahony and slapped his thigh. He had waited 根気よく for John's Jeremiad to end. In Zara's 追跡 of matrimony he took no 利益／興味 whatever. "井戸／弁護士席, upon my word!...who would have dreamt of this? Those Australia Felixes...you remember, Mary, I bought them rather as a pig in a poke; and they've done nothing but make calls ever since. Now here they are 宣言するing a three-続けざまに猛撃する （株主への）配当. My highest 期待s did not 越える thirty shillings and even that would have been handsome. Think what it will be when they get in ten more stamps. Fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs a month, for 確かな ! My dear! we shall end by 存在 moneyed people after all."

"Indeed I hope so," said Mary; and 再開するd her search for Zara's plum. "It looks as if she's not going to について言及する it. This is all about her pupils. They dote on her as usual, and she 運動s out every day in the carriage. Zara is certainly lucky in her 雇用者s.—Oh, here it is—tucked away in a postscript. OTHER AND FAIRER PROSPECTS BECKON, MY DEAR MARY, THAN THOSE OF ETERNALLY IMPROVING THE MINDS OF OTHER PEOPLE'S CHILDREN. AT PRESENT I CAN SAY NO MORE. BUT YOUR CLEVERNESS WILL NO DOUBT ENABLE YOU TO DIVINE WHAT I LEAVE UNSAID. And that's all. Now I suppose I must wait another three months to hear who it is and how it happened. Oh dear, how out of everything we do seem here!"

"They've got the money for the chancel at last," threw in Mahony. "I must 令状 and congratulate Long. Splendid work! They've had the laying 儀式, too, and hope twelve months hence that the Bishop will be up consecrating. The last Fancy Bazaar did the 職業. Here's a message to you. Mrs. Long's warm love, and she 行方不明になるd your help sadly at the refreshment-立ち往生させる.—What? 井戸／弁護士席, I'm hanged! Old Higgins in my place as Trustee. Ha, ha! Listen to this. AND NOW AN ITEM, DOCTOR, AFTER YOUR OWN HEART. WE RECENTLY HAD WITH US A DISCIPLE AND FOLLOWER OF SPURGEON—ONE OF THE FAITHFUL 世界保健機構 SECEDED WITH THE GREAT MAN FROM THE EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE. HE PREACHED A FIRST TIME IN THE BAPTIST CHAPEL, BUT THIS PROVED TOO SMALL TO HOLD A QUARTER OF THOSE 世界保健機構 WISHED TO HEAR HIM. AND SO THE SECOND TIME, ON A SUNDAY EVENING, HE APPEARED ON THE PLATFORM OF THE NEW ALFRED HALL. THIS WAS PACKED TO THE DOORS. THE CONSEQUENCE WAS I PREACHED TO EMPTY BENCHES. WELL! BELIEVING THAT THE WORD OF GOD REMAINS THE WORD OF GOD, NO MATTER UNDER WHAT GUISE IT IS PRESENTED, I CUT MY DISCOURSE SHORT, DOFFED MY CASSOCK AND WENT HOME TO BED. THE WORTHY FELLOW CALLED ON ME NEXT DAY; WISHED TO EXCHANGE BIBLES—HIS, I AM TOLD, DEEPLY UNDER-SCORED—BUT I DID NOT FEEL JUSTIFIED IN GOING SO FAR AS THAT."

"Oh, Polly's lost her baby, poor thing!" cried Mary, whom the doings of Spurgeon's 信奉者 利益／興味d but mildly. "I do feel sorry for her. Not but what she takes it very sensibly. And if you think...six children and that teeny-weeny house. Still, it's rather sad. She says: OF COURSE NOBODY MISSES IT OR CARED ANYTHING ABOUT IT BUT ME. BUT IT WAS RATHER A NICE LITTLE KID MARY, AND WELL FORMED. I HAD IT AT THE BREAST FOR A DAY, AND FELT ITS LITTLE FINGERS, AND IT HAD BLUE EYES. Now fancy that!—and the 残り／休憩（する） of them so dark. Polly would think it belonged all the more to her, because of it. She says Ned's keeping a little steadier—that will be good news for Mother. He's clerk in a coal merchant's office now, and brings home his 給料 pretty 定期的に. Poor old Ned!" and Mary sighed.

But a message in Mr. Chinnery's made her smile. TELL MRS. MAHONY HOW MUCH SHE IS MISSED IN SOCIETY HERE. THOSE PLEASANT EVENINGS WE USED TO SPEND AT YOUR HOUSE, DOCTOR, AND HER FAMOUS SUPPERS ARE STILL TALKED OF, AND WILL LONG BE REMEMBERED. "There, my dear! that's a feather in your cap, and should console you for 最近の happenings."

With this Mahony's 予算 was exhausted, and he rose to go to the 外科, where he 提案するd to make a few 計算／見積りs in 関係 with his little windfall. But Mary held him 支援する for yet a moment.

"I 宣言する marrying's in the 空気／公表する. Now here's Jerry gone and got engaged. Who to? He 令状s: THE PRETTIEST GIRL IN ALL THE WORLD AND THE BEST AS WELL. Let us only hope that's true. Dear old Jerry! He deserves a good wife, if ever anyone did. But, oh dear me! she's only sixteen—barely a year older than Trotty. That's too young."

"Is it indeed? I know somebody who was once of a different opinion."

"But I was old for my age. Dear Jerry! He's so sensible in other things. If only he has not let his feelings run away with him here!"

"Poor old Mary wife! If only you were there to look after them all, eh? Better as it is, love. You'd have the 重荷（を負わせる） of Atlas on your shoulders again."

"What atlas?" asked Mary absently, having passed to her next 特派員.

But the letter she spent longest over was the one she kept till the last—till Richard had retired to his room. For only to Tilly did she 令状 nowadays with anything approaching frankness; and in this reply, oddly written, indifferently spelt, there might be 私的な 言及／関連s to things she had said, besides the plain truth about all and any it touched on. Afterwards Richard would get, in her own words, all he needed to hear.

BEAMISH HOUSE,
LAKE WENDOUREE,
BALLARAT.

MY DARLING MARY,—YOURS OF 19TH WAS A RARE OLD TREAT. JOB BROUGHT IT WHEN I WASN'T AT HOME—I'D DRIVEN OUT TO HAVE A LOOK AT THE MARE ZOE, 世界保健機構'S IN FOAL AND AT GRASS IN A PADDOCK OF WILLY URQUHART'S. DIDN'T I POUNCE ON IT WHEN I FOUND IT. I READ IT THROUGH TWICE WITHOUT STOPPING, MY DEAR. AND DIDN'T KNOW WHETHER TO BE GLAD OR SORRY WHEN I'D DONE. YOU WRITE CHEERY ENOUGH, MARY, BUT IT DOESN'T SEEM TO ME YOU CAN BE REALLY HAPPY IN A PLACE LIKE YOU SAY LEICESTER IS—ALL DAMP AND DREARY, AND NO GARDEN OR SPACE, AND SO LITTLE COMPANY. I'M GLAD IT ISN'T ME —THAT'S ALL. AUSTRALY FOR EVER, FOR THIS CHICKEN. YOUR DESCRIPTION OF THE RAINY SEASON MAKES ME GET COLD SHIVERS DOWN MY SPINE. GIVE ME THE SUN, THANK YOU, AND HORSES AND A GARDEN, AND EVERYTHING JUST AS JOLLY AS CAN BE. FINE FEATHERS AND BLUE BLOOD AREN'T IN MY LINE ANYHOW.

NOW FOR MY BUDGET. I'M STILL THE GAY OLD WIDDER I WAS WHEN YOU HEARD LAST, AND HAVEN'T FELT TEMPTED TO CHANGE MY STATE. TO TELL THE TRUTH, MARY, THOUGH I GAD ABOUT AS USUAL AND DON'T SIT AT HOME AND PULL A LONG FACE, I STILL MISS DEAR OLD PA. IT WAS SO HOMEY TO HEAR HIM SAY: "NOW THEN, WHAT'S MY GIRL BEEN UP TO TO-DAY?" WHENEVER I CAME IN, AND THE JOY OF MY LIFE TO HELP HIM SET HIS WILL AGAINST MONSEER H.'S. WELL, HE CAN'T SAY HE'S FORGOTTEN. I'VE PUT HIM UP THE GRANDEST MONUMENT IN ALL THE NEW CEMETERY. PA IN A SORT OF NIGHTSHIRT, MARY, WITH WINGS ATTACHED, FLYING OFF, AND A FEMALE FIGURE ALL BOWED UP AND WEEPING ON THE GROUND. THIS IS ALL RIGHT FOR ME, BUT SOMETIMES I THINK PA WOULD RATHER HAVE BEEN TOOK JUST SITTING ON A LOG AND SMOKING HIS PIPE. BUT HENRY AND THE MAN AS DONE IT WOULDN'T HEAR OF SUCH A THING, SAID IT WOULDN'T BE IDEEL.

THE CHIEF NEWS OF THIS ESTABLISHMENT IS THAT TOM AND JOHNNY HAS MOVED OUT. I WAS FOR KEEPING THEM ON—WE'RE NONE OF US CHICKENS ANY MORE—BUT HENRY PECKED AND NAGGED AT ME ABOUT PROPRIETY, TILL I GAVE IN FOR SHEER PEACE SAKE. THEY'RE BOARDED OUT, POOR BOYS, AND TOM COMES OVER EVERY MORNING TO SEE AFTER THE FOWLS. ONE OF THESE DAYS I SHALL HAVE TO PUT MY FOOT DOWN AND SQUASH HENRY—I SEE THAT. FOR IT WAS THE SAME WITH THE WEEDS. PA USED TO SAY: "WEAR NO WEEPERS FOR ME, TILDA!"—MEANING VEILS AND HANGERS AND ALL THAT—"YOU'VE NOTHING TO GRIEVE FOR, OLD GIRL." AND I TO COMFORT HIM: "RIGHT YOU ARE, OLD JO! IF MY MEMORY LASTS SO LONG, THAT IS, FOR YOU'LL BEAT METHUSELAH YET!" BUT WHEN HENRY HEARD OF IT, HE ALL BUT STOOD ON HIS HEAD—MY DEAR, HE HAS AGNES GOING ROUND WITH A FLOUNCE OF CREPE A YARD WIDE ON HER SKIRTS. AND INDEED, MARY, I DON'T THINK I COULD HAVE FACED WALKING UP THE AISLE OF A SUNDAY WITHOUT A BLACK BONNET AND ALL COMPLETE; THOUGH BETWEEN OURSELVES IT MAKES ME FEEL A PROPER CROW. DON'T TELL, BUT WHEN I DRIVE OUT INTO THE BUSH I STUFF A SHADY OLD HAT IN A BASKET UNDER THE SEAT, AND AS SOON AS I GET FAR ENOUGH, I OFF WITH THE BONNET AND ON WITH THE HAT. THE WEEPERS DO DRAW THE FLIES SO. AYE, AND FLIES OF ANOTHER COLOUR TOO, MARY, IF YOU'LL BELIEVE ME. BUT THEY COME TO THE WRONG SHOP HERE; NONE OF YOUR LONG-NOSED FORTUNE-SNUFFLERS FOR ME. AND THAT REMINDS ME—WHAT DO YOU THINK HENRY'S LATEST IS? SAYS I OUGHT TO HAVE SOME ONE TO LIVE WITH ME—THAT IT ISN'T COMMY FAUT FOR AN ATTRACTIVE YOUNG WIDDER-WOMAN TO LIVE ALL ALONE! HA HA! DO YOU SEE ANY GREEN IN THIS CHILD'S EYE? I THINK I CAN BE TRUSTED, DON'T YOU, MARY, TO LOOK AFTER MYSELF. BUT I ENJOY KEEPING MOSSIEU HENRY ON THE QUAKE. WHAT HE'S AFRAID OF IS THAT ALL I GOT FROM POOR OLD PA WON'T FALL TO HIS AND AGNES'S KIDS WHEN I HOP THE TWIG. TALKING OF AGNES, I DON'T SEE MILADI ONCE IN A BLUE MOON NOWADAYS. I HEAR SHE'S "NOT AT ALL WELL." IT'S MY PRIVATE BELIEF SOMETHING'S WRONG THERE, MARY. THEY'VE CHANGED DOCTORS THREE TIMES, TELL YOUR HUSBAND, SINCE HE LEFT. LOUISE URQUHART'S PRESENTED HER HUSBAND WITH THE ELEVENTH. HOW SHE KEEPS IT UP SO REGULAR BEATS ME. BUT THERE'S RUCTIONS IN THAT FAMILY AT PRESENT. WILLY'S BEEN UNUSUAL GAY. THIS TIME IT WAS A GOVERNESS, A REAL YOUNG SPARK THEY HAD UP TO YARANGOBILLY TO TEACH THE KIDS.

SHE GOT BUNDLED OUT DOUBLE-QUICK AT THE END, AND WILLY'S LOOKED MEEK AS A SUCKING-LAMB EVER SINCE. I DROP IN TO SEE NED'S POLLY NOW AND AGAIN—YOU'VE HEARD I SUPPOSE SHE LOST HER LAST. AND A GOOD THING TOO. SHE'S GOT MORE THAN SHE CAN MANAGE AS IT IS. I HEARD FROM HER, YOUNG JERRY'S THE NEWEST CANDIDATE FOR THE HOLY ESTATE. THEY DO SAY THE BRIDE ELECT STILL PLAYS WITH DOLLS. LOR, MARY! WHAT WILL THESE INFANTS BE UP TO NEXT? ANOTHER PIECE OF NEWS IS THAT THAT OBSTINATE OLD BRUTE IN MELBOURNE HAS GONE AND PUT ALL POOR FINN'S BLESSED LITTLE NIPPERS TO BOARDING-SCHOOL. THAT DOES HIT ME HARD, MARY. BUT I GET EVEN WITH HIM IN ANOTHER WAY, MY DEAR. I'VE WON OVER THE OLD VINAIGRETTE HERE—SHE NEEDED NEW GLOBES, ETC. FOR HER SCHOOLHOUSE—AND WE HAVE A KIND OF AGREEMENT, ALL UNBEKNOWNST TO THE HONOURABLE, THAT THE KID TROTTY CAN COME HOME WITH ME OF A SATURDAY AFTERNOON INSTEAD OF SPENDING THE DAY ON THE BACKBOARD. SHE'S A NICE LITTLE KID, FULL OF LIFE, THOUGH YOUNG ENOUGH FOR HER AGE, AND I TRY TO GIVE HER A GOOD TIME. BUT WHAT SHE LIKES BEST IS TO MAKE BUTTER, SO I PIN AN APRON ON HER AND TURN HER INTO THE DAIRY WITH MARTHA, AMONG THE MILK-PANS AND CHURNS. BUT LET ME TELL YOU THIS, MY DEAR. THE HONOURABLE JOHN NEEDN'T INDULGE ANY FOOL IDEAS ABOUT ECONOMISING IN HOUSEKEEPERS WHEN HER SCHOOLING'S OVER—AS OLD PRUNES AND PRISMS TELLS ME. SOME ONE A GREAT DEAL YOUNGER AND HANDSOMER THAN HIM WILL WHIP HER OFF. SHE'S MUCH TOO PRETTY FOR THE SINGLE LIFE.

I THINK THAT'S ALL MY NEWS. WE HAD GREAT CHURCH FESTIFICATIONS LATELY AND LOOK FORWARD TO MORE WHEN THE CHANCEL'S BUILT. I SAY, THE DOCTOR HAD SOME "AUSTRALIA FELIXES," HADN'T HE? I HEAR THEY'VE STRUCK THE REEF. BUT THIS IS A FEARFUL LONG SCRAWL, AND YET NOT HALF SO COMFORTABLE AS EVEN A QUARTER OF AN HOUR'S GOOD YARN WOULD BE. WHEN SHALL WE HAVE THAT AGAIN, MARY DARLING? I DON'T LOSE HOPES FOR SOMEDAY. AND AS YOU KNOW I'VE SWORN NEVER TO CROSS THE WATER, IT MUST MEAN THE OTHER WAY ABOUT. YES, I STILL BELIEVE I SHALL SEE YOU BACK AGAIN: AND WHEN YOU DO COME, YOU'LL FIND YOU ARE NOT FORGOTTEN BY YOUR DEVOTED OLD CRONY—TILLY.

一時期／支部 VII

The end of September brought day after day of soft, steamy もやs, which saturated everything with moisture, and by night fell as a 罰金 rain that turned low-lying parts of the garden to a bog. Did you 開始する to the roads on the high level you were in the clouds themselves; they 追跡するd past you like smoke. There was no horizon seaward. At a little distance from the shore the grey water became one with a bank of vapour; the yellow cliffs 消えるd; suns neither rose nor 始める，決める.

It was exasperating 天候. These eternal sea 霧s, which never a puff of 勝利，勝つd （機の）カム to chase away, seemed literally to bury you alive. They brought out the sweat on the flagged 床に打ち倒すs and passages of the old, old house; a 刈る of mould sprang up in the corners of the dining-room; the bread mildewed in the 貯蔵所. Did the 支援する door stand open, frogs took advantage of it to hop in and secrete themselves; slugs squeezed through 割れ目s and left their silvery 追跡する over the carpets. Mary began to 恐れる the house would 証明する but sorry winter ４半期/4分の1s; and she had ample leisure to indulge such reflections, the bad 天候 限定するing her almost wholly within doors. Here was no 肉親，親類d friend with buggy or shandrydan to 大勝する her out and take her 運動ing; and ladies did not walk in Buddlecombe: the hilly roads were too 法外な, the flat roads too muddy. So, once more, she sat and sewed, 直面するd by the prospect of a long, dull, lonely winter. Calls and 招待s had rather dropped off, of late...as was not unnatural...and she would have been for seeing nothing peculiar in it, had she not connected it in some obscure way with Richard and the practice. This had also 拒絶する／低下するd; was failing, it was plain, to live up to its 早期に 約束.

She was unaware that no sooner had the "法廷，裁判所" 再開するd for the winter than the tale—in a garbled 見解／翻訳／版—of the 革新s 試みる／企てるd by the "new doctor's wife" had been carried to the ears of its mistress. And Mrs. Archibald Treherne pinched a pair of very thin lips and その上の arched already supercilious eyebrows. That was all; but it was enough. And, in consequence, from the choicest entertainments of the autumn the Mahonys 設立する themselves conspicuously omitted.

Their only personal 関係 with the big house was 予定 to an unhappy contretemps of the 肉親，親類d that was given to rankling for ever after in Mahony's mind.

On learning of the family's arrival, both he and Mary 個人として thought an 交流 of 儀礼s would follow. Hence when one day a footman was 設立する to have 手渡すd in cards during Mary's absence—his mistress keeping her seat in her carriage at the foot of the hill—the visit did not take them by surprise. Within the week Mary drove out in a 雇うd 乗り物 to return it.

A 明らかにする half-hour later she was home again, looking 紅潮／摘発するd and 乱すd.

"Richard!...a most ぎこちない thing has happened. Those cards were not meant for us at all. It was the footman's mistake. He せねばならない have left them at the next house 負かす／撃墜する the road—that little thatched cottage at the corner. They were for a Mrs. Pigott, who's staying there."

"What? 井戸／弁護士席, upon my word!"

Leaning 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める Mahony 星／主役にするd at his wife, while he took in the significance of her words. "And does that mean to say the woman doesn't ーするつもりである to call on you...同様に?"

"Evidently not." Mary was crestfallen.

"What? But will call on this Mrs. Pigott?—living in a 農業者's thatched cottage?" And Mary not replying, he burst out: "You will never, with my 同意, 始める，決める foot in that house again!"

"Indeed, I don't want to," said Mary, and sitting 負かす／撃墜する untied her bonnet-strings and threw them over her shoulders. "I don't know when I've felt so uncomfortable. I was 勧めるd into the 製図／抽選-room—it seemed （人が）群がるd with people—and there she sat, 持つ／拘留するing our cards and looking from them to me and 支援する again. I heard something about 'the new doctor's wife' as I went in. Then she asked to what she 借りがあるd my visit, said she hadn't the 楽しみ and so on—all in 前線 of these other people—the Brookes of 'Shirley' I think they were—that retired old General...you met him once, you know, and thought him very stuck-up. I had to explain how it had happened; I felt my 直面する getting as red as 解雇する／砲火／射撃. I didn't know whether to walk out again or what, and she didn't help me—didn't get up, or shake 手渡すs, or anything. Fortunately a very nice person—a sort of companion, I think —asked me to 残り／休憩（する） a little after my 運動, and I thought it would make things いっそう少なく ぎこちない for everybody if I did so; so I just sat 負かす／撃墜する for a minute and said a word or two, and then 屈服するd and left. She （機の）カム with me to the door—the companion, I mean."

White with 怒り／怒る Mahony shuffled and re-shuffled the papers that lay before him on the 令状ing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. "We've never been 扱う／治療するd like this in our lives before, Mary, and I for one won't put up with it! Damn the woman and her insolence! Talk about 産む／飼育するing and blue 血—give me ordinary decent feelings and a little 親切, and you can keep the 血, thank you! I snap my fingers at it." In imagination he saw his Mary, 直面するd by a like predicament, doing her 最大の to smooth over the 当惑 of the moment and 始める，決める the unfortunate 侵入者 at 緩和する.

And time did not 少なくなる his 憤慨. Rudeness to Mary—such a thing had never before come within the 範囲 of his experience—stung him, he 設立する, almost more than rudeness to himself. But was the thrust not 現実に 目的（とする）d at him...through her? What had the 反対する of it been but to 運動 home to him the galling fact that, on this 味方する of the world, the 医療の profession carried with it no standing whatever? In the 植民地s, along with the Parson and the Police 治安判事, he had helped to 構成する the upper ten of a town. Here the doctor—and やめる 特に the country doctor—stood little higher in the social 規模 than did the vet. and the barber. Oh, those （土地などの）細長い一片d 政治家s! Tradition died so hard in this slow-thinking, slow-moving country. Ingrained in people, not to be eradicated, was a memory of the day when the 外科医 had been but the servant, the attendant lackey of the 広大な／多数の／重要な house.

Grimly cogitating, he 用意が出来ている in 前進する for その上の 無視する，冷たく断わるs and slights by going about with his chin in the 空気／公表する, looking to the last degree stiff and unapproachable. For, that Mary's misadventure would remain a secret, he did not for a moment believe. There were all too many mouths in Buddlecombe agape for gossip—it would be threshed out over every tabby's tea-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する—and those already inclined to look 負かす／撃墜する their noses at him and Mary would have a fresh excuse for so grimacing. Anything was possible in such a petty-minded, tittle-tattling place. Hence, it did not surprise him to hear that Robinson had been called to the "法廷，裁判所." The trouble was, of course, that the townspeople and lesser folk were faithful in imitation of their betters; and soon it began to seem to him that he was not occasionally, but everlastingly getting out of Robinson's way. And as he sat at home over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃—Mary kept 解雇する／砲火／射撃s going to 運動 the damp out; though, ーするために breathe, you had to leave the windows wide open to もや and 霧—his thoughts were anything but cheerful. There was not work enough for two —or money either. As it was, he was having to depend more than he cared for on his Australian （株主への）配当s.

It was at this juncture that the 報告（する）／憶測 reached his ears of illness at "Toplands," where the younger son lay prostrate with gastric fever. But his services were not requisitioned.

Then （機の）カム that morning when Mary, 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and worried, broke the news to him that Robinson's gig had been seen at the gates of "Toplands"; the morning when, unable to 雇う a horse for his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs, he was tormented, as he trudged the country 小道／航路s, by the idea that, like the last, this practice also was 脅すing to peter out.

Late that evening as he sat reading, there （機の）カム a loud ネズミ-tatting at the 前線 door. The doctor in him pricked up his ears at the now unfamiliar sound: it was like an old-time call to 活動／戦闘—in the land of cruel 事故 and sudden death. The 訪問者 認める, an excited 発言する／表明する was heard in the passage, and Mary's in reply; after which Mary herself entered the 外科, shutting the door behind her and looking irresolute and uncomfortable. The 年上の of the two Challoner boys had, it seemed, come 運動ing 負かす／撃墜する 地位，任命する-haste from "Toplands." His brother lay dying. Would Dr. Mahony come 支援する with him—the dogcart was at the door—and 会合，会う Mr. Robinson?

"会合，会う Robinson? Not if I know it!"

"I told him I couldn't be sure. But, Richard, there's nobody else—unless he rides all the way to Brixeter. And there and 支援する would take him at least four hours. His brother might be dead by then. Their mother is almost out of her mind, poor thing."

"Poor thing, indeed! After the way she's 扱う／治療するd us. But you 港／避難所't a 捨てる of pride in you."

"Not when it's a 事例／患者 of life or death I 港／避難所't. Dear, don't you think you could manage to overlook what's happened?...not stand on etiquette? If the boy should die, you'd reproach yourself 激しく for not having gone."

"You never will understand these things, Mary!—and though you live to be a hundred. Little did I dream," he said with 暴力／激しさ, as he slapped his 調書をとる／予約する to and ungraciously rose to his feet, "when I settled here, that I should ever come 負かす／撃墜する to playing second fiddle in this fashion."

"It may be your chance to play first again—if you cure him."

Mahony pshawed.

Off he drove though, as she had known all along he would; and did not get 支援する till four in the morning. Then, half a ちらりと見ること was enough to show her that he was in a 明言する／公表する of extreme nervous exasperation. So she asked only a 選び出す／独身 question: did the lad still live? But Richard could not 含む／封じ込める himself; and as he moved about the bedroom, winding up his watch and letting his collar 飛行機で行く, he burst out: "Nothing on earth will induce me to stop in this place, Mary, to be 侮辱d as I have been to-night! This is worse—a hundred times worse!—than the 植民地."

From under her 攻撃するs Mary 発射 him a swift look he did not see: a look 十分な of motherly tenderness—and yet 勝利を得た. Aloud she 単に said: "But think what a feather in your cap it will be, if the boy 回復するs,...the prestige you will 伸び（る）."

"Prestige? Pah! Robinson will say he did the curing, and I stepped in and took the credit. A fat lot of prestige to be got from that! Mary, there's been a dead 始める，決める made against me here—I've felt it now for some time, though why, I knew no more than Adam. To-night I believe I got a 手がかり（を与える）. It's Australia if you please!—the fact of my having practised in Australia is against me." And at Mary's vigorously 表明するd 不信: "井戸／弁護士席! just listen to this, my dear, and 裁判官 for yourself. First of all, they prefer Robinson fuddled, to me sober. Yes, it's the truth. When I get to 'Toplands' I find him tight—stupidly tight—standing by the bed 星／主役にするing like an フクロウ. やめる devoid of shame he evidently is not though, for no sooner did he see me than off he bolted—leaving me as much in the dark as ever. I tried to get some （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） from the womenfolk about the earlier 行う／開催する／段階s of the （民事の）告訴; but not one was 有能な of giving a connected answer...I'd sent the other young fellow off for leeches and the barber. Young Leonard lay convulsed and insensible. And yet, if you'll believe me, Robinson had been telling them it was gastric, and plying him with brandy. Inflammation of the membranes of the brain, Mary!—and the fool 殺人，大当り him with 興奮剤s. While I was making 情熱 poultices for his feet and 脚s, 支援する comes Robinson and 試みる／企てるs to feel his pulse. I said: 'Now look here, my good man, if you don't give me some particulars of this 事例／患者, I shall proceed to 扱う／治療する it without you.' He answered not a word. Then I turned to her. 'Now, madam,' said I, 'I'm not going to stand this. Either he or I must leave the room—or indeed the house—and, until you decide which, I go downstairs.' She followed, all but clawing at my coat. He lurches after us, shouting 乱用...for the whole house to hear. And what, pray, do you think he said?...amongst other scurrilous trash. 'Very 井戸／弁護士席, if you prefer the opinion of this old quack to 地雷, take it and がまんする by the consequences. Australia! We all knows what that means. Ask him what other 貿易（する）s he's plied there. Make him turn out his 信任状.' It was as much as I could do to keep from knocking him 負かす／撃墜する. Only the thought of the lad upstairs 抑制するd me. She was very humble and apologetic, of course; besought me to take no notice; almost grovelled to me to save her son, etc. etc. I made short work of her, though."

"Besides, you can surely afford to smile at such nonsense, Richard?" Mary strove to soothe him. "It would be beneath your dignity to notice it. 特に as he wasn't himself." 苦しめるd though she felt at this return for Richard's 親切, Mary was also unpleasantly worked on by his interlarded "My good man!" and the general hoity-toity 空気／公表する of his narration. What a peppery fellow he was! How could he ever 推定する／予想する to 後継する and be popular? That 肉親，親類d of トン would not go 負かす／撃墜する here.

"I make allowance for his 条件...of course I do...but all the same it does not incline me, my dear...If such are the tales that are going the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about me, Mary—charlatan and quack, a 植民地の ne'er-do-井戸／弁護士席 貿易（する）ing on a 偽のd diploma and so on; if it's a blot on my 評判 to have lived and practised in the 植民地s, instead of mouldering my life away in this 哀れな village —then much is explained that has been dark to me. Anyhow, it （機の）カム over me with a 急ぐ to-night: I go from here. They don't want me; I'm not good enough for them—a man who has held a first-class practice in the second city of Victoria not good enough for the torpid 肝臓s of Buddlecombe! Very 井戸／弁護士席, let them get some one else...I'm done with 'em. Really, Mary, I いつかs feel so sick and tired of the struggle that I fancy throwing up 薬／医学 altogether. What would you say, love, to taking a small cottage somewhere and living modestly on the little we have?"

Now what would he say next? wondered Mary with an inward sigh. But the 現在の was not the moment to 戦闘 such vagaries. Richard was sore and smarting; and in this mood he just 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd off suggestions without thinking; letting his 怒り／怒る out in them as the 穴を開ける in the lid of a kettle lets out steam. So she only said: "Let us first see what happens here. Is there any chance of Lenny Challoner 回復するing?"

"率直に, I don't think there is. I give him till the coming midnight. He'll probably die between then and 夜明け."

But this 予測 was not 実行するd. The boy 天候d the night; and after sixty hours' unconsciousness spoke to those about him, though with wandering wits.

Buddlecombe was all a-twitter and agog: the 事件／事情／状勢 was discussed over 反対するs by tradesmen and goodwives; at mahogany dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs; in the oaken settles of inns. Every one knew to a T everything that had happened...and a good 取引，協定 more: were for and against the two doctors in their 反目，不和. "'Tis a'anyway little better'n boo'tchers a hoald t'lot of un," thus Raby, the town crier, summed up the 事柄 to his cronies of the "Buddlecombe 武器." "Bu'ut if us was ca'alves, 'tis the ha'and us knows as us 'ud ra'ather die by."

Yes, 主として against him, felt Mahony: and it screwed him stiff as a 棒. The 大多数 味方するd with the townsman who had lived の中で them for years; who was rich enough to spend 自由に in their shops, subscribe ひどく to their charities; besides 存在 an 専門家 in the 権利 admixture of joviality and reserve necessary to make his failings go 負かす／撃墜する.

Mary fought this idea with all her might. Richard was just reading his own feelings into other people, as usual. She herself clung to the belief that the sick boy would pull through, now he had held out so long. Which would be a veritable 勝利 for Richard. If only he did not spoil things by his uncompromising behaviour! For he was in a most relentless でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind. More than one of Robinson's 患者s subsequently sent for him. But he, riding the high horse, 拒絶する／低下するd to touch a 選び出す／独身 other of the enemy's 事例／患者s. They should 適用する for 救済, said he, to Mr. Jakes of Brixeter.

一方／合間, of course, he did not spare himself over the 患者 he had taken in 手渡す. But 結局, in spite of his care, the boy died, 殺人，大当り Mary's hopes, and enabling Robinson to go about cockahoop, 誇るing that wrong 治療 had finished him off. It had been "gastric," after all!

And now, as he stalked his way or drove his gig about the hilly roads and 狭くする streets, Mahony felt himself indeed a 示すd man.

"Till Christmas...not a day longer! I was never built for this." And as he said it, his thoughts flew 支援する to a time when the merest hint that his 技術 was 疑問d had shaken his roots to their depths. Here, where he had as yet hardly put out a sucker, the wrench was easier, and at the same time a hundredfold more destructive.

一時期／支部 VIII

But before Christmas （機の）カム, Mary's hope that things would somehow 権利 themselves 燃やすd up もう一度—if hope that could be called which ran so 反対する to her own inclinations, and to the possible 問題／発行する she now thought she descried.

With the onset of November it was the turn of "Buddlecombe Hall" to 再開する. And now a wave of new life seemed to run through the 不振の little town. The Saxeby-Corbetts, returning, as it were took 所有／入手 of the place; and they had this advantage over the Trehernes—a childless couple—that they counted a パン職人's dozen in family all told. Their arrival was after the fashion of 栄冠を与えるd 長，率いるs. First （機の）カム dragloads of servants, male and 女性（の）, and of 変化させるing ages—from the silver-長，率いるd butler 負かす／撃墜する to young scullery and laundry-maids—after which the windows of the 広大な／多数の／重要な house were flung up, the chimneys belched smoke, hammerings and beatings resounded; while さまざまな 年輩の women in the town tied on rusty 黒人／ボイコット and went off to give obsequious 援助（する）. Footmen in livery lounged about the inns; grooms 棒 列d horses out to 演習. The tradespeople wellnigh lost their wits with excitement. One heard of nothing, now, on entering a shop, but "the family," its needs and preferences.

"I've never seen anything to equal it!" cried Mahony exasperated. "The way these poor creatures 燃やす to prostrate themselves."

The 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of young people would not be 十分な till the holidays began; but donkey and pony-carts were met with 含む／封じ込めるing the smaller children, their attendant governesses and nursemaids. The squire himself, a ruddy-直面するd man in 早期に middle age, 機動力のある on a 罰金 chestnut, might be 観察するd confabbing with the 農業者s; and lastly （機の）カム his lady, 運動ing herself in a low chaise: a bony-jawed, high-nosed woman, whose 肌 told of careless （危険などに）さらす to all 天候s. Dressed anyhow, too, said Mary, who had once seen her in the town with an old garden-hat perched on her 長，率いる, a red flannel spencer thrown over her bodice.

And now, at the sound of wheels, grocer and butcher would prick up their ears and pop from their 各々の doors, 単に on the off chance of pulling their forelocks, and (as likely as not) receiving in return a 無視する，冷たく断わる from the lady of the "Hall." For in spite of what Mahony called their "piteous 願望（する）" to please, she was never 満足させるd, and 投げつけるd at their 長，率いるs, in vigorous language, her frank opinion of their wares.

"Now, Johnson, this will not do! That last meat you 供給（する）d to the servants hall was 堅い as my boot. If the next is no better, I shall come and superintend the 虐殺（する）ing myself. It's my belief, my man, you don't know a heifer from a leather-gutted milch-cow!"

And Johnson, 二塁打d in two with relish of her "ladyship's" joke, could be heard 権利 負かす／撃墜する the street 公約するing there should be no その上の ground for （民事の）告訴; though a visit from her "ladyship" to his humble 設立 would at any time be reckoned as an honour—and so on.

To 示す his 不賛成 of this fawning, and for 恐れる any hint of patronage or condescension might come his way, Mahony had all his armour on, all his spines out, when he was 突然に 召喚するd to the "Hall" to …に出席する one of the children, sick of a feverish 冷淡な. Mary saw him go, with many 疑惑s; but it 現実に seemed as if, for once, his lordly manner went 負かす／撃墜する. By his own account he 首尾よく 直面するd the imperious dame: "Who, if you please, was for herself pronouncing on the 病気—it turns out to be chicken-pox—and had nurses and maids dancing like puppets to a string. I soon let her see that 肉親，親類d of thing wouldn't do with me, Mary. And she took the hint 急速な／放蕩な enough, changed her トン, and behaved like any other decently bred woman.—I had certainly rather though," he 追加するd, "have her for a friend than an enemy."

Oh, if this could only be, thought Mary. It might alter everything. And it was here, with him daily at the "Hall," where the nursery in a 団体／死体 succumbed to the pox, that her 信用／信任 bloomed もう一度. For in a way Richard even became a 肉親，親類d of 被保護者 of its mistress: she would keep him, after his professional visit was paid, to 雑談（する） about the 植民地s and hear his impressions of England. Even Mary herself received a call, and though it was one of a somewhat quizzing 査察 and Madam was "not at home" when she returned it, yet Richard was pleased, which was the main thing. He himself was twice bidden to dinner—a little informal dinner, at which only another man or two was 現在の; a 明言する／公表する of things that seemed to 示す as true the 報告（する）／憶測 that the dame had small liking for the company of her own sex.

Yes, Richard's fortunes seemed at last to have taken a 限定された turn for the better, when of a sudden the blow fell which put an end to hopes and 恐れるs alike. What was behind it Mary did not know, and never learned. But one morning at breakfast he blurted out in 要約 fashion that he had 解決するd, 夜通し, to shake the dust of Buddlecombe off his feet. And before she had 回復するd from the shock of this 告示, the house was up for sale, and she hard at work sorting and packing. Coming as it did on 最高の，を越す of her 新たにするd 信用／信任, the 決定／判定勝ち（する） 攻撃する，衝突する Mary hard. It also gave a その上の 押し進める to her tottering 約束 in Richard's judgment. Of course, it was （疑いを）晴らす something unpleasant had happened at the last dinner-party. But she could get nothing out of Richard—絶対 nothing—except that he was done "for all eternity" with place and people. In vain she 推論する／理由d, argued, pleaded...and even lost her temper. He remained obstinately silent, leaving her to her own conjectures—which led nowhere. Leicester?...井戸／弁護士席, compared with this, his bolting from Leicester had been as 平易な to understand as A B C—an ugly town with no practice 価値（がある） speaking of, and the little there was, of the wrong 肉親，親類d. But here where she had thought his first 怒った "Till Christmas!" was 徐々に 存在 overlaid; here she could only put his abrupt 決意 負かす／撃墜する to one of his most freakish and wayward impulses.

Mahony saw her trouble; saw, too, how rudely her 信用 in him was shaken. But he did not enlighten her—he would rather have 削減（する） his tongue out. For what had happened 関心d Mary first of all; and though there was a chance she might have taken it いっそう少なく tragically than he—in real "Mary-ish" fashion—yet he felt as averse to bringing the words over his lips as to letting her see how 深く，強烈に it had mortified him.

Another informal 招待 to dine at the "Hall" had reached him—at least, he took it to be such, since Mary was not 含むd. At the 入り口 to the 広大な／多数の／重要な house, however—six o'clock of a frosty December evening—he ran into old Barker, a retired Anglo-Indian, just dismounting from his 雇うd 飛行機で行く; and to his amazement saw that, this time, Barker had his ladies with him. Becoming 伴う／関わるd in their 入り口, he was waiting with the 陸軍大佐 for wife and daughters to 再結合させる them, when the old valetudinarian 設立する that he had left his jujubes in the pocket of his greatcoat. Standing thus alone, の近くに to the half-open 製図／抽選-room door, Mahony suddenly heard his own 指名する spoken and in the 厳しい, grating 発言する／表明する of their hostess.—"Yes, from the 植民地s. I can tell you I was put out, when I （機の）カム 支援する and 設立する what had happened. I wrote off at once to that sheep, young Philips, and gave him a sound 率ing for letting himself be 脅すd away, after the trouble I had been to, to get him here." At this a gentler 発言する／表明する murmured a query; to which the answer rang shrill and dear: "Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, he is やめる presentable!"

This it was that stuck in Mahony's throat. And on getting home すぐに after midnight he did not go 負かす／撃墜する the passage to the bedroom, but turned into the 外科, which 直面するd the hall-door. No sound （機の）カム from Mary; she was evidently asleep.

He did not strike a match: feeling his way to the window, he raised the blind and leaned his forehead on the glass. The sea lay still and 黒人／ボイコット as 署名／調印する, under a starlit sky—as starlight went here. Presently the moon, now entered on her last ４半期/4分の1, would come up from behind the diffs and throw a lurid light—lurid, because the light of decay—over the 冷淡な sea and sleeping town, 選ぶing out the line of silvery shingle that 辛勝する／優位d the beach, and making the 半端物 old curved breakwater look as though it were built of marble.

He had been at white heat all the evening. Again and again まっただ中に the desultory talk, both at the dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and afterwards in the 製図／抽選-room, the rasping 発言する／表明する had rung in his ears: "He is やめる presentable!"—while he could imagine, though he had not seen, the impudent shrug that …を伴ってd the 強調する／ストレスing of the pronoun. Thus wantonly did mortals ちらりと見ること at, sum up and 解任する one another. The jar to his pride was a rude one. For, ingrained in him, and not to be eradicated was the 有罪の判決 that he was gentleman first, doctor second: slights might be 目的（とする）d at his profession, but not at him in person.—And yet, in comparison, the patronising "presentable" affixed to himself left him 冷淡な. It was the sneer at Mary that stung him to the quick. That was something he would never be able either to forget or 許す. Did he 熟視する／熟考する this 広大な／多数の／重要な heart, 十分な to the brim of charity, of human 親切; this 地雷 of generous impulse; this swift begetter of excuse and explanation for everything in others that was not as fair and honest as in himself; did he consider that, to 補助装置 in their need any of these purblind souls who sat so lightly in judgment on her, she would have stripped the 着せる／賦与するing from her 支援する: then he 燃やすd with a wrath too 深い for words. He did not know one of them worthy to tie up her shoe-lace. And yet, such a worm for truth 存在するd in him, so plaguy an instinct to get to the root of a 事柄, that even as he 燃やすd, he 設立する himself looking Mary up and 負かす／撃墜する, 見解（をとる）ing her from every angle, and with a 純粋に 客観的な 注目する，もくろむ. He saw her at home, in church, in the company of others; saw her gestures, her movements, her smile; heard her laughter, the トンs of her 発言する／表明する and her way of speaking: all these, for the first time, as things for themselves, detached from the true, sound 核心 of her. And as he did so, he was 軍隊d to own that, in a way, these people were 正当化するd of their 批評: she was different. But not as they meant it. Her manner had a naturalness, her gestures a spontaneity, which formed only too happy a contrast to their 支配するd and 手段d 抑制. Indeed as he 熟考する／考慮するd her, it began to seem to him that into all Mary did or said there had crept something large and 解放する／自由な—a dash of the spaciousness belonging to the country that had become her true home. She needed 肘-room. Her 発言する／表明する was deeper, fuller, more resonant than theirs; she 直す／買収する，八百長をするd a straight, simple gaze on people and things; walked with a freer step, was franker in her speech, readier with her tongue; she stood up to members of the other sex as women emphatically did not do here, an they did not belong to the class of "Madam of the Hall." No 関係 between Mary and the pursed-up mouth, the downcast, unroving, unintelligent 注目する，もくろむ, the 手渡すs primly 倍のd at the waist, the short, sedate steps, of the professing English lady. For that, the 逮捕する of her experience had been too 広範囲にわたって cast. She had rubbed shoulders with all sorts; had been unable to afford the "lady's" 特権 of shutting an 注目する，もくろむ to evil or wrong-doing and pretending it did not 存在する. And if, in the 過程, she had come to be a shade too downright in her opinions, too blunt for the make-believe of antique 条約s...井戸／弁護士席, he thought he might 安全に leave it to Him who had broken bread with publicans and sinners, to adjudge which was the worthier 態度 of the two.

Thus he 推論する／理由d; but ever and again his mind veered 支援する to the personal thrust. Mary vulgar!...Mary, of whom he had felt so 情愛深く proud, having grown to middle age 審理，公聴会 on all 味方するs that she had not her equal in those せいにするs that make a woman blessed. "Out there" he had seen her 法廷，裁判所d, made much of; 非，不，無 had approached her in 人気. And from this happy 明言する／公表する he had torn her away...for what? For the 特権 of 存在 looked 負かす／撃墜する on as not やめる a lady...had uprooted her from the country she loved best and fitted best into, to make her a stranger on the 直面する of the earth. So much for Mary. But did he himself feel any more at home here than she? Not a bit of it! Nor had he been a 手早く書き留める apter at adjusting himself. They stood out, the pair of them, like over-large 人物／姿／数字s on a miniature background. The truth was they had lost the knack of running in a groove: life, in its passage, had 大打撃を与えるd them out into 国民s of the world. So that, by now, an indelible stamp was on them. And, with this as their dower, cured for ever of an 過度の insularity, they had come 支援する to find an England that had not budged by an インチ; where people's 見通し, habits, opinions were just what they had always been —inelastic, uninspired. Worse, these islanders seemed to preen themselves on their very rigidity, their 狭くする-mindedness, their ignorance of any life or country but their own; waving aside with an elegant ぱたぱたする of the 手渡す, everything of which they themselves had no cognisance. And into this の近くにd circle he and Mary—特に Mary—had come 失敗ing, trampling on prejudice, surrounded by an aura of adventure...and 不成功の adventure at that! Was it indeed any wonder they 設立する themselves outside the pale?

井戸／弁護士席, this ended it. He could not picture himself going on living there with a nervous 注目する，もくろむ eternally cocked at Mary to see how she was comporting herself, or how what she did struck the wretched group of snobs he had been fool enough to 捨てる her 負かす／撃墜する amongst; the while he winced at idiosyncrasies he yet grudged to 収容する／認める. No, the wider the distance he could put between himself and Buddlecombe the better he would be pleased. But where to go?...what next? 支援する to some sordid 製造業の town, with its 黒人／ボイコット mud and slippery cobble-石／投石するs, to 行為／法令／行動する as 医療の 助言者 to a handful of grooms and servant girls? Or to another village to see 排除的 country-folk turn up their noses at your wife, and watch the practice in which you had 投資するd your hard-earned hundreds melting away, filched by one whose 長，指導者 長所 was never having been out of England? Not if he knew it!—There now remained only London to consider—Mary would no 疑問 harp もう一度 on the 開始s to be 設立する there. But at the mere thought of London he shrank into himself, as he had shrunk under his first physical impression of it. What he had then 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd he now felt sure of. 広大な／多数の／重要な cities were not for him: he was too old to stand the 緊張する of their wear and 涙／ほころび. And therewith the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 可能性s on this 味方する of the globe was exhausted. Would he had stayed on the other! CIVIS BRITANNICUS SUM—that knowledge should have been enough for him. Instead of which, 燃やすing to 証明する his 市民権, he had chased 支援する, with, in his heart, the pent-up feelings of his long, long absence. He laughed did he now 解任する the exultation with which he had descried the 輪郭（を描く）s of the English coast. "Out there," he had seen this old country through the rose-red spectacles of youthful memory. Now he knew that the thrill he had experienced on again beholding it—his 楽しみ in its radiant greenness—was the sum total of the satisfaction he would ever get from it. No sooner 岸に—and not even Mary had fathomed his 熱烈な 願望（する） to stand 井戸／弁護士席 here—than he had felt himself 部外者 and 外国人. England had no welcome for her homing sons, or any need of them: their places were long since filled.

But stay! let him be frank with himself. Had he liked the motherland any better than it liked him? He had not. Indeed his feelings were a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more active than any want of liking. He hated it—yes! hate was not too strong a word—and had done, from the first moment of 上陸. His 試みる／企てる at 移植（する）ing himself had been a sad and sorry 失敗. Returning 十分な of honours and repute, he 設立する that the mere fact of his having lived and practised in Australia cast a 中傷する on his good 指名する. Again, he had come 支援する on what he believed to be but the threshold of middle age—and without 存在 大いに troubled by it; for, "out there," men of his own years had kept pace, gone along with him—and everywhere had been made to feel himself 井戸／弁護士席 over his prime, if not indeed—thanks to Australian pallor and wrinkles—an old man: one of those broken-負かす／撃墜する adventurers who limp home, at long last, to eke out the 残りの人，物 of a wasted life.

But what next?—what in all the world next? To this question he could find no answer. Nor was he helped by 星／主役にするing at the sea, or the golden, lemon-形態／調整d moon that now （機の）カム up on its 支援する from behind the dark 集まり of the cliffs. The 購入（する） of a third practice was beyond him: if he went from here he went empty-手渡すd. かもしれない he might get for the house what he had given for it—though he had discovered that it was both damp and in need of 修理—but this sum would not 十分である to 始める，決める him up もう一度. No, the 見通し was darker than, a moment before, the night had been; no moon rose for him. And he lay long wakeful, grappling in a 冷淡な sweat with the many small practical 詳細（に述べる）s of the break—詳細（に述べる）s which it is so 平易な to overlook in the taking of 広範囲にわたる 決定／判定勝ち（する）s, yet which afterwards rise up like mountains—and に引き続いて the square of silver that flooded in through the uncurtained window, and slowly moved across the bed on its passage from 塀で囲む to 塀で囲む. With the 微光 of the 構成要素 夜明け, however—red behind those cliffs that had 配達するd up the moon, 広大な／多数の／重要な Jupiter hanging like a globe of silver above them—there （機の）カム to him, too, the 夜明けing of a possible 解答. But at the first hint of it he flung restlessly over on his 味方する, unable to 耐える its 負わせる. A bolder 手渡す than his was needed, to sweep away the cobwebs of prejudice and nervous aversion in which he had spun himself. It took Mary to do it; and she did; though not till she had talked herself hoarse in an 試みる／企てる to make him see 推論する／理由, begging him to 持つ／拘留する the field and show fight; till her 長，率いる swam with listening to his monotonous: "What now? Where can I go?" Then, 突然の 決定するd, she 削減（する） the knot by 直面するing him and answering squarely: "Why, home again!"—words which first made Mahony wince, then snort with contempt. But he had no other suggestion to 申し込む／申し出—or 非，不，無 but the fatuous one Mary had already smiled at, that, he having given up practice, they should retire to some tiny cottage, do without 国内の help, see no company, and live on the slender sum that （機の）カム to them from Australia. "I think we could be very happy and content, love, living so—just you and I." If a soul can be said to laugh, then, in spite of her trouble, Mary's soul 激しく揺するd with laughter at this fresh 見本 of Richard's fantasy. Oh, was there ever such an unpractical old dreamer?...such an 無（不）能 to see things as they were. No 疑問 he pictured a show cottage, 花冠d in roses and honeysuckle, where they would pass idyllic days. The slow death-in-life of such an 存在, the reaction of his haughty pride against the social position—or want of position—that would be 軍隊d upon them, was hidden from him. Perhaps mercifully hidden...and Mary sighed.

But she did not 滞る...either at his first disdainful 匂いをかぐ, or, later on, when his 注目する，もくろむs （機の）カム stealing 支援する to hers; （機の）カム tamed, all the 軽蔑（する） gone out of them. "Only do not call it home," was his unspoken request. Short of a 奇蹟 that 指名する would never, he believed, cross his lips again. No place could now be "home" to him as long as he lived. He was once more an outcast and a wanderer; must go 支援する in humiliation to the land that had eaten up his prime, and there make the best of the years that were left him.

As time wore on, however, and their 準備s for 出発 前進するd; as, too, the prospect of a change of scene hoisted its 著作権侵害者 旗 again, this sense of bitterness 沈下するd; the 激烈な／緊急の ache turned to a dull 苦痛 that was almost a 救済. And worked on by this, as by the joy which, for all her 苦悩s, Mary could not やめる 隠す, the 救済 also imperceptibly changed its character, and grew to be a warm 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in his heart.

And one evening, when the supper dishes had been 押し進めるd aside to make room for Mary's desk—she was methodically 公式文書，認めるing the contents of a tin trunk—Mahony in watching her and thinking how the たびたび（訪れる） coughs and 冷淡なs she had 苦しむd from, since 上陸 in England, had thinned her 負かす／撃墜する, spoke his thought aloud. "井戸／弁護士席, love, whatever happens, you at least will grow fat and 井戸／弁護士席 again, and be the healthy woman you always were."

"Now don't start to worry about me. I'm all 権利," said Mary. "It takes time to get used to a strange 気候." She entered a few more items in her clean, pointed 令状ing, then laid her pen 負かす／撃墜する and put her chin on her 手渡す. "The thing I like to think of, Richard, is how soon I shall be seeing them all again—Ned and Jerry and Tilly, and the dear children. I can hardly believe it. I have 行方不明になるd them so."

"Poor little wife! And shall I tell you what I dwell most on? 'Pon my soul, Mary, it's of getting my teeth into a really 甘い apple again—instead of a 見本／標本 that's red on one 味方する only. I believe England will stick in my mind, for the 残り／休憩（する） of my days, as the land where the fruit doesn't ripen."

"And yet costs so much to buy."

"And if I know you, my dear, it's the Abernethy 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器 and thin lemon-water you won't forget. 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, madam! you'll soon be able to pamper your guests once more to your heart's content."

"Perhaps. But I shall at least see who it is Jerry thinks of marrying."

"See?...yes. But don't 抱擁する the belief you'll be able to 影響（力） him in his choice."

"I may not want to. And then there's Johnny to try and find out about, poor boy, and to keep Zara from making a goose of herself. Oh! now that we're going home, I feel how dreadfully 削減（する） off from them all I have been here."

"And they'll every one あられ／賞賛する you joyfully, my dear, 残り／休憩（する） 保証するd of that!...be literally 泡，激怒することing with impatience to make use of you again. I should only like to know how they've got on without you." Mahony had risen from his 議長，司会を務める and was standing on the hearthrug with his 支援する to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Having meditatively warmed his coat-tails for a moment he 追加するd: "There's another thing, Polly, I don't mind telling you I look 今後 to, and that is seeing a real sunrise and sunset again. On this 味方する of the world...井戸／弁護士席, as often as not the sun seems just to slip in or out of a bank of clouds. There's 非，不，無 of that sense of a coming 奇蹟...that uplifting 影響 of space...or splendour of colouring. Why, I've still in my memory evenings when half the field of the sky was one pink 紅潮／摘発する—with a silver 星／主役にする twinkling through—or a stretch of unreal green 深くするing into yellow —or mauve...And the idea has come to me that it must have been from glories of this 肉親，親類d that the old Greek scribe drew his picture of the New Jerusalem...Yes, I must say, things here—colouring, landscape, horizon—have all seemed very dull and cramped...like the souls of the people themselves."

Again he fell into thought. Then warmed by these 信用／信任s, went その上の. "Mary, love, let me 自白する it: I realise what a sad fool I've made of myself over this whole 商売／仕事. My ever leaving Ballarat was a 致命的な mistake. If I'd only had the sense to take your advice! I was run 負かす／撃墜する—at the end of my tether—from years of overwork. A twelve-month out of harness would have 始める，決める me 権利 again: a voyage to this 味方する; fresh surroundings and 協会s—and no need to stint with the money either, for we should now have been going 支援する to our old ample income. Instead of having to 直面する another start on as good as nothing...eat humble pie before them all, too. For they will certainly しっかり掴む what has happened.—No, I can see it now; I was too old for such a 激烈な break. One's habits 強化する with one's 共同のs. You've noticed I've been 傷つける by people here 暗示するing I'm out-of-date, old-fashioned—good enough for the 植民地s but not for the home-country—but, upon my word, Mary, I don't know if there isn't some truth in it. I stopped too long in the one place, my dear; with the result that I せねばならない have stopped there altogether.—井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席!...there's only this about it: fiasco though it has 証明するd, it has not 攻撃する，衝突する me as hard as it might have done, considering the 誇張するd 期待s I （機の）カム home with. Which in itself is enough to show me age is （判決などを）下すing me indifferent. 現実に, my dear, I believe much of the sting is taken from what has happened by the sight of your satisfaction at returning. Never should I have brought you here—never! I thought to find myself の中で a different 始める，決める of people altogether. In memory, I 混乱させるd good 産む／飼育するing with tact and kindliness. 反して, now, if it comes to a choice between blue 血 and inborn goodness of heart, then what I say is: give me nature's gentlefolk all the time. There's as little likeness between them as between this eternal clammy 霧雨 and some of those cloudless winter days we knew on the Flat."

"Richard! Don't forget how you hated the 気候 there. And how 貧しく the sun made you feel."

"Nor do I. And in spite of the mizzle, and damp, and want of sun, I've thriven in this country. But one can't live on 気候 alone. And when I let my mind dwell on the way I—we—have been 扱う／治療するd here; the stodgy 欠如（する） of 好意／親善...animosity even...the backbiting and gossip, I tell you this, love: there's but one person I shall 悔いる when I leave; one only of whom I shall carry away a warm remembrance; and that's, as you know, your dear old mother. But can you guess why? Upon my word, I believe it's because there's something in her warm-heartedness and generosity, her 洪水ing 歓待, that reminds me of the people we lived の中で so long."

"井戸／弁護士席! it's late...we must to bed," he went on, after a silence which Mary did not break, there seeming really nothing left for her to say. "I've no 計画（する）s, my dear, nor have I at 現在の the spirit to make any. It seems best at this moment to leave the 未来 in the （競技場の）トラック一周s of the gods. I know this much though: I'm cured of 城-building for ever."

Mary nodded and acquiesced; or at least again said nothing; and she kept to this 態度 in the weeks that followed, when, as was only natural, Richard's mind, far too active and uneasy to 残り／休憩（する）, began to play 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 計画（する）s he might have made, had he not forsworn the habit. These 含むd settling somewhere by the sea; either 近づく Melbourne or at one of the watering-places on the Bay—Dromana or Schnapper Point. Mary let him talk. She herself was 説得するd that the only 合理的な／理性的な thing for him to do was to return to Ballarat. It was of no use his riding the high horse: feelings of pique and pride must 産する／生じる to practical considerations. He was known from one end of Ballarat to the other; and the broken threads could there be 選ぶd up more 速く and with greater 緩和する than anywhere else. It would, of course, no longer be a 事例／患者 of Webster Street—unless the doctor to whom he had sold the practice had failed, or 証明するd さもなければ unsatisfactory. But Richard would find room somewhere; even if it had to be on the Redan, or at Sebastopol, or out at Buninyong. And though he could now never hope to 占領する the position he had wilfully abandoned—oh, the unspeakable folly of man!—never hope to give up general practice for that of 顧問 or specialist, yet with care something might still be saved from the 難破させる of the past. And nursing these 計画／陰謀s, Mary 始める，決める her lips and frowned with 決意. Never again in the years to come, should he be able to say he repented not having taken her advice. This time she would 始める，決める her will through, cost what it might.

Part II

一時期／支部 I

The good ship Florabella, eighty-four days out from Liverpool, made the Australian coast 早期に one spring morning; and therewith the faint, new, spicy smell of land wafted across the water.

Coming up from below to catch a whiff of it, her 乗客s blinked dazzled 注目する，もくろむs at the gaudy brilliancy of light and colouring. Here were no frail 色合いs and misty trimmings; everything stood out hard, （疑いを）晴らす, emphatic. The water was a 天然のまま sapphire; the surf that frothed on the 暗礁s white as milk. As for the sky, Mahony 宣言するd it made him think of a Reckitt's bluebag; while a 選び出す／独身 （土地などの）細長い一片 of pearly cloud to the east looked 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, immovable—solid as those clouds on which, in old 絵s, cherubs perch or lean.

Outside the "引き裂く" the 大型船 hove to, to （問題を）取り上げる the 操縦する; and every neck was craned to watch his arrival; for with him would come letters and news—the first to reach the travellers since their 出発 from England. Hungrily was the unsealing of the mail-捕らえる、獲得する を待つd.

Mary's （競技場の）トラック一周 would hardly 持つ／拘留する the envelopes that bore her 指名する. They were carried to her by the grizzled old Captain himself, who dealt them out, one by one, 割れ目ing a joke to each. Mary laughed; but at the same time felt a touch of 当惑. For her to receive so large a 株 of the good things—under the very noses, too, of those unfortunates who got 非，不，無—seemed not in the best of taste. So, the tale told, she retired with her 予算 to the cabin; and Mahony, having seen her below, went 支援する to read his own correspondence on deck.

But she had done no more than finish John's 公式文書，認める of welcome and break the 調印（する） of Tilly's, when a foot （機の）カム bounding through the saloon, off which the cabin opened, and there was Richard again—Richard with rumpled hair, 注目する，もくろむs alight, red of 直面する, looking for all the world like a rowdy schoolboy. 掴むing her by the 手渡すs he pulled her to her feet, and would have twirled her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. But Mary, her letters まき散らすing the 床に打ち倒す, 抗議するd—stood 会社／堅い.

"What is the 事柄?"

"Mary! Wife! Here's news for us!...here's news. A letter from—" and he 繁栄するd a sheet of paper at her. "I give you three guesses, love. But nonsense!—you couldn't...not if you guessed till Doomsday. No more pinching and 捨てるing for us, Mary! No more underpaid drudgery for me! My fortune's made. I am a rich man...at last!"

"Richard dear! What is it now?"

Mary spoke in the lightly damping トン which Mahony was wont to 不平（をいう） she reserved for him alone. But to-day it passed unnoticed.

"Here you are, madam—read for yourself!" and he 押し進めるd a crumpled letter into her 手渡す. "It's those Australia Felixes we have to thank for it. What a glorious piece of luck, Mary, that I should have stuck to them and gone on 支払う／賃金ing their wretched calls, when every one else let them lapse in despair. John will be green with envy. And this is only the beginning, my dear. There's no telling what they'll do when they get the new 工場／植物 in—old Simmonds says so himself, and he's not given to superlatives as you know.—Yes, it's good-bye to poverty!"—and forgetting in his excitement where he was, Mahony flung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to pace the 床に打ち倒す. Baulked by the 狭くする 塀で囲む of the cabin, he had just to turn to the 権利-about. "It means I can now 選ぶ and choose, Mary—put up my plate in Collins Street East—持つ／拘留する my 長，率いる as high as the best."

"Oh, dear, how glad I am!...for your sake." The 涙／ほころびs sprang to Mary's 注目する，もくろむs; she had 率直に to wipe them away. "But it's so sudden. I can hardly believe it. Are you sure it's really true?" And now she 一打／打撃d the page smooth, to read for herself.

"You for my sake...I for yours! What 港／避難所't you had to put up with, my poor love, through 存在 tied to a rolling old 石／投石する like me? But now, I 約束 you, everything will be different. There's nothing you shall not have, my Mary—nothing will be too good for you. You shall ride in your own carriage—keep half a dozen servants. And when once you are 解放する／自由な of worries and troubles you'll grow fat and rosy again, and all these little lines on your forehead will disappear."

"And perhaps you won't dislike the 植民地 so much...and the people...if you can feel 独立した・無所属 of them," said Mary hopefully. Could he have 約束d her from this day 前へ／外へ a tranquil and contented mind, it would have been the best gift of any.

When he had danced out—danced was the word that occurred to her to 述べる the new spring in his step, which seemed intolerant of the 床に打ち倒す—had gone to 協議する the steward about the 購入（する） of a special brand of シャンペン酒, which that worthy was understood to 持つ／拘留する in 蓄える／店 for an occasion such as this: when Mary sat 負かす／撃墜する to collect her wits, she indulged in a 私的な reflection which neither then nor later did she 株 with Richard. It ran: "Oh, how thankful I am we didn't get the letter till we were 安全に away from that...from England. Or he might have taken it into his 長，率いる to stop there."

Mahony felt the need of 存在 alone, and sought out a 静かな 位置／汚点／見つけ出す to windward where he was likely to be undisturbed. But news of the turn of his fortunes had run like wildfire through the ship, started by the steward, to whom in the first 紅潮／摘発する he had garrulously communicated it. And now （機の）カム one after another of his fellow-乗客s to wring his 手渡す and wish him joy. It was 井戸／弁護士席 meant; he could not but answer in 肉親，親類d. But then they, too, had changed. From mere nondescripts and 望ましくないs they were metamorphosed into kindly, hearty folk, generous enough, it seemed, to feel almost as elated at a fellow-mortal's good luck as if it were their own. His hedge of spines went 負かす／撃墜する: he turned frank, affable, 平易な of approach; though any remaining standoffishness was like to have been forgiven him, who at a 一打／打撃 had become one of the wealthiest men on board.

He could see these simple souls thought he took his windfall very coolly. 井戸／弁護士席!...in a way he did. Just for the moment he had been carried off his feet—as indeed who could fail to be, when by a 選び出す／独身 lucky chance, one spin of 運命／宿命's wheel, all that had become his which half a lifetime's toil had failed to give him? Yet ingrained in him was so lively a relish, so poignant a need for money and the 緩和する of mind money would bring, that the stilling of the want had something almost natural about it—似ているd the 支払い（額） of an 延滞の 負債. Yes, affluence would fit him like a second 肌. The beggardom of 早期に days, the 押し進める and 緊急発進する for an income of later life—these had been the travesty.

Next （機の）カム a sense of 救済—救済 unspeakable. Alone by now in his 風の強い corner, he could afford to let his 注目する，もくろむs grow moist; and the finger he passed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する inside his collar trembled. From what a nightmare of 黒人／ボイコット care, a horde of petty 苦悩s, did the 奇蹟 of this day not 始める，決める him 解放する／自由な! To take but a 選び出す／独身 instance: the prospect of having to explain away his undignified return to the 植民地 had cost him many a night's sleep. Now he was the master of circumstance, not its playball. And into the delights of this sensation he 急落（する），激減（する）d as into a 魔法 water; laved in it, swam, went under; and 現れるd a new man. The crust of 無関心／冷淡, the insidious tiredness, the ennui that comes of knowing the end of a thing before you have 井戸／弁護士席 begun it, and knowing it not 価値（がある） while: all such 示すs of 前進するing age fell away. Youthfully he squared his shoulders; he was ready to live again, and with zest. And under the 影響（力） of this 復活 there stirred in him, for the first time, a more gracious feeling for the land に向かって which he was 長，率いるing. What he had undergone there in his day, 非，不，無 but himself knew; but, if his sufferings had been 広大な／多数の／重要な, 広大な／多数の／重要な, too, was the atonement now made him. Indeed the bigness of the reward had in it something of the country's own immensity—its far-flung horizons.

"And perhaps, after all...who knows, who knows!...I myself...the worm that was in me...that ceaseless hankering for—why, happiness, of course...the goal of man's every 投機・賭ける...the belief in one's 権利 to it...the 直す／買収する，八百長をするd idea that it must be waiting for one somewhere...remains but to go in search of it. So, it is not 考えられる...thus made wiser...all 恐れる for the 未来 stilled, too—how 恐れる lames and deadens!—独立した・無所属, now...beholden to nobody"—such were some of the loose tags of thought that drifted through his brain.

Till one or other touched a secret spring, and straightway he was 開始する，打ち上げるd again on those dreams and 計画／陰謀s with which he believed his last unhappy experience had for ever put him out of conceit. Oh, the house he would build!...the grounds he would lay out...the 調書をとる／予約するs he would buy...and buy...till he had a 相当な library of his own. All the rare and pretty things that should be Mary's. The gifts they would make her dear old mother. The competency that should 救助（する） his own people from their obscure indigence. The deserving strugglers to whom he would lend a 手渡す. Even individuals he disliked or was fretted by—Zara, Ned, Ned's encumbrances—sipped from his 洪水. Indeed he 現実に caught himself thinking of people —poor devils, mostly—who had done him a bad turn, and of how he could now requite them.

Over these imaginings the hours flew by—hours not divided off each from the next, but fusing to form one 選び出す／独身 golden day: of a 肉親，親類d that does not come twice in a lifetime. 一方／合間 the 大型船 was 井戸／弁護士席 前進するd up the 広大な／多数の／重要な Bay, and familiar 目印s began to rise into 見解（をとる）. He had いつかs wondered, on the voyage out, what his feelings would be, when he saw these familiar places again and knew that the pincer of the "長，率いるs" had snapped behind him. Now, he 熟視する／熟考するd them with a 空いている 注目する，もくろむ; did not （問題を）取り上げる the thread of a personal 関係. Or once only: at sight of a 明らかにする old clump of hills behind Geelong. Then he impulsively went below to fetch Mary—Mary was packing the cabin furniture, sewing up mattresses in the 床に打ち倒す-carpeting, the mirror in the 一面に覆う／毛布s—and she, good-naturedly rising from her 膝s, for to-day she had not the heart to 辞退する him anything, tied on her bonnet and …を伴ってd him on deck. There, standing arm-in-arm, they thought and spoke of a 確かな unforgettable evening, now years 深い in the past.

"What greenhorns we were then, love, to be sure! So mercifully ignorant of all the ups and 負かす／撃墜するs in 蓄える／店 for us."—But his トン was light, even merry; for to-day the ups had it.

"Yet you seemed to me very old and wise, Richard. I suppose it （機の）カム of you wearing that horrid 耐えるd."

"And what a little sprite you were!—so shy and elusive. There was no catching you...or getting a word in edgeways—thanks to that poor old chattering Mother B and her two bumpkins."

"Whom you couldn't tell apart...how that did make me laugh!" said Mary To 追加する with a sigh: "Poor Jinny! Little did we think she would have to go so much sooner than the 残り／休憩（する）."

"My dear, a good half of that party is dust by now."

But no melancholy tinged the reflection. In his 現在の mood, Mahony 受託するd life, and the doom life 暗示するd, with cheerfullest composure.

*

Hardly a letter received by Mary that morning but had besought them to regard the writer's house as their own: they had only to make their choice. "Yes, and give umbrage to all the 残り／休憩（する）. Nonsense, Mary! We'll just slip off 静かに to a hotel. We don't need to consider the expense now, and shall be much freer and more comfortable than if we tied ourselves 負かす／撃墜する to stay with people."

But Mahony's 計画（する） miscarried.

What a home-coming that was! No sooner had the ship cast 錨，総合司会者 than 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing-boats began to 押し進める off from the pier; while one that had been lying on its oars made for them with all 速度(を上げる）. Mary, standing hatted and shawled for 上陸, looked, looked again, rubbed her 注目する，もくろむs and exclaimed: "Why, I do 宣言する if it isn't Tilly! Oh, Richard, what a difference the 少しのd make!" And sure enough a few minutes later Tilly's 長，率いる （機の）カム bobbing up over the 味方する, and the two women lay in each other's 武器 half laughing, half crying, 製図／抽選 支援する, first one, then the other, the better to 直す／買収する，八百長をする her friend. Certainly Tilly had never shown to more advantage. In old days her hats had been 極悪の, her silks over-sumptuous, her jewellery too loud. Now, the neat 未亡人's bonnet with its white frill and 黒人／ボイコット hangings formed a becoming でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる for her yellow-brown hair, tanned 肌 and strong white teeth; the chains, lockets and brooches of twenty-two-carat Ballarat gold had given way to decorous jet; the soft 黒人／ボイコット stuff of the dress moulded and threw up every good point in the rich, 十分な-bosomed 人物／姿／数字. Silently Mary 公式文書，認めるd and rejoiced. But Tilly, one ちらりと見ること snatched, blurted out: "井戸／弁護士席, I must say England 'asn't done much for you, my dear! In all my days, Mary, never did I see you look so 頂点（に達する）d and pasty. Seasickness? Not it! It's that horrible 気候 you've '広告 to put up with. I 宣言する your very letters—with their rain, rain, and 霧, 霧—used to gimme the blue devils. 井戸／弁護士席! you've come 支援する 'ere to the finest 気候 in the world. We'll 'ave you up to the 示す again in a を締める o' shakes."

その上の she did not get, for here now was John arriving—a somewhat greyer and leaner John than they had left, but 前進するing upon one, thought Mahony, with the same old 空気／公表する of: I am here; all is 井戸／弁護士席. Having cordially embraced his sister, John wrung his brother-in—法律's 手渡す: "It would be 誤った to pretend surprise, my dear Mahony, at your 決定／判定勝ち（する） to return to us." On his heels （機の）カム 非，不，無 other than Jerry and his wife: a fair, 壊れやすい slip of a girl this—Australian-born and showing it, in a 肌 pale as a white flower. Mary put her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the child—she was scarcely more—and kissed her 温かく; while in one breath the little wife, who was all a-ぱたぱたする and a-tremble, confided to her how very, very much afraid she had felt of this 会合, knowing Mary to be dear "Harry's" favourite sister; and how she hoped dear Mary, please, wouldn't mind her calling him Harry, but she had once had a dog 指名するd Jerry, a white dog with a 黒人／ボイコット patch over one 注目する，もくろむ; and it seemed so droll, didn't it? to call your husband by the same 指名する as a dog, 特に such a funny-looking dog; although if dear Mary wished it very, very much...all this gabbled off like a lesson got by heart. Mary 敏速に 安心させるd her: it was her good 権利 to call her husband by whatever 指名する she chose, so long as he did not mind; and that—with a loving ちらりと見ること at Jerry—she would 保証（人） he didn't. Then she turned to her brother. The same 安定した old sober-味方するs; but now grown やめる the man: 幅の広い of shoulder, richly whiskered, and, as could be seen at a ちらりと見ること, the most 充てるd of husbands. Did his young wife speak to some one, he tried to overhear what she was 説; watched the 影響 of her words on the other; smiled in 前進する at her little jokes, to 刺激する the listener to smile, too—for all the world after the fashion of a fond mother playing off her child. And when, sprite-like, the girl ran to the other 味方する of the ship, he took the 適切な時期 before に引き続いて her to squeeze his sister's 手渡す and murmur: "what do you say to my little Fanny, Mary? Isn't she perfect?"

"Dear, dear Jerry! If she's only half as good as she's pretty...and I can see she is," said Mary returning the squeeze.

一方／合間 やめる a （人が）群がる had collected on the wharf, to which the party was 列／漕ぐ／騒動d in a boat so laden that, at moments, the ladies instinctively held their breaths to lighten the 負担, and the little bride shrank into the crook of her husband's arm. Here stood Zara ぱたぱたするing a morsel of cambric: she had 恐れるd an attack of mal de mer, she whispered, did she 乗る，着手する on so choppy a sea. ("We could hardly, I think, love, 推定する／予想する Zara to consider us 価値（がある） the half-guinea the boatmen were 非難する!" was Mahony's postprandial comment.) Here were Agnes Ocock and Amelia Grindle with sundry of their children, and the old Devines, and Trotty, 前進するd to a hair-逮捕する, and John's three youngest in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of their schoolmistress; besides many a lesser friend and 知識 who had made light of the 旅行 to the port. 手渡す after 手渡す was thrust 前へ／外へ with: "I 信用 I see you in prime health, ma'am?" "Dear, dearest Mary! How we have 行方不明になるd you!" or: "Thought you'd never 持つ／拘留する it out over there, sir." "Delighted, doctor, I'm sure, to welcome you 支援する to our little potato-patch!" And those who could not get 近づく enough for more, along with a ぱらぱら雨ing of curious strangers, enjoyed just forming the fringe of the （人が）群がる. It was a pleasant break in the monotony of 植民地の life to catch a glimpse of arrivals from overseas; to 公式文書，認める the 最新の fashion in hair and dress; to hear news and 選ぶ up gossip.

Mary had just stooped to the youngest of the children, marvelling at its growth, when her ear caught an oddly familiar sound, an uneven, 強くたたくing footfall, and turning quickly, whom in all the world should she see but Purdy, out of breath and red in the 直面する, but さもなければ looking just the same as of old, or at least "not very different"—a phrase with which Mary had already covered a 示すd change in more than one 現在の: John's singular spareness of rib, Zara's greying 前線, Agnes's florid cheeks, the wizened-apple 面 of Amelia Grindle. In Purdy's 事例／患者 it cloaked a 向こうずねing-through of the cranium, did he 明らかにする his 長，率いる; more than a hint of coming stoutness; a cheap and flashy style of dress. First, though, she 発射 a 雷 ちらりと見ること at Richard: how would he take this sudden apparition? The look 安心させるd her: he was to-day uplifted above all ordinary prejudice. There was just an instant's hesitation, and then he himself stepped 今後, both 手渡すs outheld, one to しっかり掴む Purdy's 権利, the other to clap on his shoulder; while his: "Dickybird, my boy! How are you?...how are you?" （機の）カム 同時に with Purdy's: "刑事, old man, I heard your tub was in. I thought I'd just trot along and give you a pawshake."—And thus the old 社債 was 固く結び付けるd もう一度.

Thought Mary: was there any end to the good things with which this day was 十分な?

Drawn to the group, Purdy （機の）カム in for his 株 of the welcome. For he had not been 支援する to Ballarat since his abrupt 出発 some years 以前; and his former friends and 知識s あられ／賞賛するd him with the lively 利益／興味 and curiosity peculiar to people who see but few fresh 直面するs, and never forget an old one.

He shook 手渡すs all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. When it （機の）カム to Tilly: "I need hardly introduce you two, I think!" said Mary slyly.

Tilly burst into a roar. "I should say not, indeed! Why, my dear, I can remember 'im when 'e was only so 'igh,"—and she 手段d a foot from the ground.

Purdy capped her fiction. "Is that all? Why, you lisped your first 祈り at my 膝."

But the children grew peevish; it was time to make a move. At the first breathing of the word hotel, however, such a chorus of dissent broke out that Mahony's 計画（する） had there and then to be let 減少（する）. Not a guest-議会, it seemed, but had been swept and dressed for them—John's excepted, John still 主要な a bachelor life at the Melbourne Club. Even Jerry and his bride had made ready their tiny weatherboard; and here Jerry put his lips to Mary's ear to say how inconsolable little Fanny would be if they went どこかよそで: she had sat stitching till past midnight at wonderful 屈服するs for bed and window-hangings—a 業績／成果 which, in the young husband's 注目する，もくろむs, far outweighed the fact of their living miles out, at Heidelberg, to which place a coach ran but at ten of a morning; so that the 現在の night would have to be spent in Melbourne, under the bride's father's roof. Had Mary been 解放する／自由な to please herself, she would have waived all other considerations rather than disappoint the youthful pair. But Richard! She could hear his amused and sarcastic ha-ha, at the idea of "（軍の）野営地，陣営ing out" with utter strangers for the 楽しみ of next morning 存在 "carted off" to Heidelberg. 一方／合間, on her other 味方する Fanny was whispering: just fancy, Harry hadn't been able to tell her what dear Mary's complexion was, whether blonde or brunette. She had chosen pink for her 屈服するs, because pink ふさわしい most people, and she had clapped her 手渡すs on finding she was 権利; but she thought she would have sunk through the 床に打ち倒す, had she 攻撃する，衝突する on blue. And when Mary laughingly 宣言するd that blue was one of her favourite colours, and that even in yellow or green the trimmings would have been 平等に 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd, little Fanny bit her lip and looked as if she were going to cry.—All this in a 早い aside.

The Devines won the day—after a heated discussion in which everybody spoke at once. These good people had 現実に a carriage-and-pair in waiting, that the travellers might be spared the 簡潔な／要約する 鉄道 旅行 from port to town; 同様に as a spring-cart for the baggage. There was no standing out against Mrs. Devine's 説得／派閥s, seconded as they were by the M.L.C. himself, who from a modest place in the background threw in, whenever he got the chance: "My 'ouse is 完全に at your 処分, sir. We beg you and your good lady will do us the honour."

"Indeed and I'll not take no!" 宣言するd his wife; and, under a pair of nodding, 霊柩車-like plumes, her fat, rosy 直面する beamed on those about her, after the manner of a big red sun. "'Tis a 広大な／多数の／重要な hempty barn, that's what it is, and I've looked to this day to fill it. Why, dearie, so's not to 'ear やめる so much of me own footsteps, I've been and taken in one o' Jake's sister's 'usband's sister's children."

Thus the Mahonys 設立する themselves rolling townwards in the Devines' 井戸／弁護士席-hung landau, on their 膝s a picnic-basket 含む／封じ込めるing port ワイン and 挟むs with which to refresh and 支える the inner man.

Mahony fell silent as the wheels 回転するd; a smile played 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his lips. He was laughing at himself for having imagined that it would be necessary to explain away his reappearance in these people's 中央. One and all had followed John's lead in finding his return to Australia—Australia facile princeps!—the most natural thing in the world.

At South Yarra they became the occupants of the largest guest-議会 in a brand-new mansion, which counted every 慰安 and 高級な the upholsterers had known how to cram into it, and now only needed really to be lived in. Its stiff 形式順守 reminded Mary, the homemaker, of the 見本／標本 rooms 始める，決める out in a 広大な／多数の／重要な furniture 倉庫／問屋; rooms in which no living creature has yet left a trace. Her fingers itched to break up the prim 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of 議長，司会を務めるs 範囲d against the 塀で囲むs; lightly to disarrange albums; to leave on antimacassars the impress of a 長，率いる.

Mrs. Devine having finally 満足させるd herself that they had everything they had everything they 要求するd—; 負かす／撃墜する to a plump and 井戸／弁護士席-studded pincushion on which the pins wrote "Welcome!"—for: "I've no 約束 in them giddy girls, dearie,"—husband and wife were at last alone together.

"Whew!" breathed Mahony, and 沈むing into an armchair he fanned himself with his handkerchief. "井戸／弁護士席! I 心から hope you're 満足させるd, Mary. 王族 itself could not ask for a warmer welcome than you have had, my dear." But he smiled again as he spoke; and the usual 辛勝する／優位 to his words was wanting.

"You, too," said Mary, who was fighting the lock of a carpetbag. Then she laughed. "As if 王族 ever got hugged, and kissed, and slapped on the 支援する! But indeed, Richard, I shall never, never forget the 親切 that's been shown us. And what a lovely house this is! I mean, could be made."

"My dear, you shall have as good—and better. Rather much oilcloth here for my taste. The grounds, too, struck me as stiffish, what I saw of them." Rising to take another look through a raised slat of the venetian, he turned and beckoned his wife. "What do you say to this, Mary?" Peeping over his shoulder she saw their host, in comfortable corduroys, without his coat, his shirt-sleeves rolled up above his 肘s, trundling a 負担d wheelbarrow. Said Mahony: "Seems to have turned into a very decent sort of fellow indeed, does our good Cincinnatus."

"Who?...Mr. Devine? Yes, hasn't he? I thought it most tactful of him to be 静かな in the carriage, when he saw you didn't want to talk."

Below, on a dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する built to 融通する a 得点する／非難する／２０, a veritable 祝宴 had been spread. They sat 負かす／撃墜する to it at six o'clock, a large family party. For on the wharf Mrs. Devine, as 勝利者, had scattered her 招待s broadcast, even 主張するing on Tilly 交流ing her hotel for the second-best spare room. Zara was there, together with Jerry and his wife, and John, and Trotty, who hung on one of Aunt Mary's 武器 as did pretty Fanny on the other; and the health of the home-comers and the happy change in Mahony's fortunes were drunk to in bumpers of シャンペン酒. By every one but the master of the house; before whose plate stood a jug of barley-water. In the intervals of signalling to the servants where to put the dishes, and whose glass or plate stood empty, Mrs. Devine, purply moist with gratification and excitement, drew Mahony's attention to this jug with a 軽く押す／注意を引く and a wink.

"Your doin', doctor...all thanks to you. Jake took the 誓約（する） that time you know of, and never 'as 'e broke it since, no 事柄 where 'e is or in 'oos company." She 現実に laid her pudgy 手渡す on Mahony's and gave it a warm squeeze.

"Very creditable...very creditable indeed," murmured Mahony, stiff with 当惑 lest his host should overhear what was 存在 said.

But Mrs. Devine had already telegraphed to her husband 負かす／撃墜する the length of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; and the good man smiled and nodded, and sipped his barley-water in Mahony's direction.

The ladies 身を引くing and Jerry sidling out soon after, the three men pulled their 議長，司会を務めるs closer; and now 植民地の 事件／事情／状勢s took the place of family gossip and perfunctory 調査s about "home." As fellow-members of the 法律を制定する 会議, John and Devine had become 急速な／放蕩な friends. It was also in the 勝利，勝つd, it seemed, that Devine might be called on to form a 省. Puzzled by the many changes, the new men and new 指名するs that had come up during his absence, Mahony 行為／法令／行動するd 主として the listener; but the 利益／興味d listener, for it was gratifying to find himself once more at the fountain-長，率いる. His companions' talk, 範囲ing over a 広大な／多数の／重要な variety of topics, harked 支援する yet and again to the 広大な／多数の／重要な natural 大災害 in the 直面する of which 法律制定 was 権力のない—the 前例のない 干ばつ which, already in its fourth year, was 廃虚ing the 無断占拠者s, 説得力のある them to part with thousands on thousands of dying sheep, for the price of the 肌s alone.

In listening Mahony 注目する，もくろむd the two men up and 負かす／撃墜する. His bearded host looked sound as a bell. But it was さもなければ with John—"He's a shocking bad colour,"—and knowing his brother-in-法律 to be of temperate habits, he 解決するd to have a word with him in 私的な.

It grew late: for over an hour John's horses had pawed the gravel of the 運動. Finally Mahony excused himself on grounds of 疲労，（軍の）雑役 and ran upstairs. But he might have saved his haste. For Mary had taken her hairbrush and gone to Tilly's room. There, a fresh スピードを出す／記録につける having been thrown on the whitewashed hearth, the two women sat and talked far into the night.

一時期／支部 II

Mahony's first 雷 計画（する） of putting up his plate at the 最高の，を越す of Collins Street, の中で the bigwigs of the profession, was not carried out. For when, the day after 上陸, he went to interview Simmonds, his man of 商売／仕事, he 設立する his 事件／事情／状勢s in even more brilliant 条件 than Simmonds' letter—written a fortnight 支援する to を待つ the ship's arrival—had led him to believe. That had put the sum lying to his credit at between ten and eleven thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs. By now, however—a second company in which he was 利益／興味d choosing the self-same moment to look up—連合させるd （株主への）配当s were flowing in at the 率 of twelve to fifteen hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs a month. And this, にもかかわらず the enormous 支出 incurred by the Australia Felix Company in 沈むing a fourth 軸, lighting the 地雷 throughout with gas, 築くing the heaviest 工場／植物 yet seen on the goldfields.

In the conveyance that left Collins Street at midday for South Yarra, Mahony sat feeling mildly stunned by the extent of his good fortune, as by Simmonds' 確信して 予測 of still grander things to come; sat with far-away 注目する，もくろむs, absently 公式文書，認めるing the velvety 黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行するs that …を伴ってd 乗り物s and 歩行者s up and 負かす／撃墜する the glaring whiteness of the 広大な／多数の／重要な street. He had already drawn attention to himself by smiling 概して at thought of the news he was taking home to Mary. Now, as a fresh idea struck him, he uttered a smothered exclamation and tried to 非難する his 膝 a gesture that entangled him with a stout party whose crinoline 洪水d him, and gave a pimply 直面するd 青年 sitting opposite a chance to 演習 his wit.

"Fy, matey, fy! What 'ud our missis say?"

The 乗り物—a 肉親，親類d of roofless omnibus—started with a 肺 that sent the two 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of 乗客s 倒れるing like ninepins one against another. Mahony alone raised his 発言する／表明する in 陳謝: he had lain on the shoulder of the fat woman. The man on her さらに先に 味方する 怒って bade her take her danged feathers out of his 注目する，もくろむ. The greater number 回復するd their balance by thrusting 前へ／外へ an 肘 and 宿泊するing it 堅固に in a 隣人's rib.

Even in his 現在の holiday mood this promiscuity was too much for Mahony. He regretted not having 受託するd Devine's 申し込む／申し出 of a buggy; and half-way to his 目的地 dismounted, and covered the 残り／休憩（する） of the distance on foot.

This was better. In the 辺ぴな 地区 where he 設立する himself, no traffic moved. Roads and paths were sandy and grass-辛勝する／優位d. The scattered houses lay far 支援する in their gardens, 審査するd by 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of Scotch モミs. He met no one, could think in peace; and over a knotty point he stopped short and dug with his stick in the sand.

The brilliant idea that had flashed through his mind in the omnibus was: why go 支援する into harness at all? Retire!...retire and live on his （株主への）配当s...here was the 解答. 今後 be 解放する／自由な to 充てる himself to the things that really 事柄d, in which he had hitherto had no 株.

He threshed the 計画／陰謀 out as he went, and was plain-spoken with himself. I am now a middle-老年の man: forty-three and a ４半期/4分の1 to be exact in point of time, but a good ten years older with regard to bodily health...and disillusionment: かなり more than halfway, that is, on my 旅行 to the green sod. And what have I so far had of life? It has been but one long grind: firstly to keep my 長，率いる above water, and then, to live up to my 隣人s; while every 試みる／企てる to 解放する／自由な myself has failed, the last 広大な／多数の／重要な wild-goose chase most 完全に of any. Yes, the real trouble has always been want of money —of money and time—or of money enough to have time. Now that the one has fallen to me, should I not be a fool beyond compare if I failed to master the other? Think of all the wonders of this world I shall die without knowing—the 調書をとる／予約するs I shall not have read, the 科学の 発見s, the 知識人 業績／成就s I shall never have heard of. Oh! the joy of 充てるing one's remaining years to a congenial 占領／職業. One cannot love one's work, the 扱う one grinds by—the notion that such a thing is possible belongs to a man's green and salad days. Though perhaps if one climbed to the 最高の，を越す of the tree...But for the 大多数 of us, the fact that we 労働 to earn our bread by a 確かな handiwork wears all liking for it threadbare. It becomes a habit—like the meals one eats...the 着せる／賦与するs one puts on of a morning.—Ambitions to be sacrificed? But are there? I had them once; in plenty. Where are they now? Blown into thin 空気／公表する—spent like smoke. The fag of living was too much for them. And so, in に引き続いて my bent, I should sacrifice nothing—or nothing but the 可能性 of fresh humiliations...and much unnecessary pother...an infinitude of 商売／仕事...Thus he 推論する／理由d, thus 正当化するd himself to himself, arriving at the house with his arguments marshalled ready to be laid before Mary. The walk, however, had taken longer than he 推定する／予想するd; the afternoon was now far 前進するd and he footsore and hungry. But though he could hear the servants chattering in the kitchen, 非，不，無 （機の）カム to 申し込む／申し出 him so much as a cup of tea. They would of course suppose him to have lunched; or else Madam D. had the 重要なs of the larder in her petticoat pocket. The big house yawned inhospitably still and empty—but for a ありふれた-looking child in 巡査-toed boots and oilcloth apron, which he 突然に ran across: it fled from him like a startled cat. Mary was out 運動ing with her hostess and did not get 支援する till の近くに on dinner-time. There was another party that night; they sat 負かす／撃墜する fifteen to （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and went to bed only in the small hours. He could do no more than skim the cream off his interview for her 利益, before retiring.

His chance （機の）カム next morning.

Ten o'clock had struck, but Mary was still in bedgown and slippers, her hair tied in its nightly bunch of half a dozen little plaits on the 栄冠を与える of her 長，率いる. This 明言する／公表する of undress did not, however, 暗示する that she had newly risen—as a 事柄 of fact she had been up and doing for a couple of hours. But it was one of the 支配するs of this 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の house that 訪問者s did not breakfast till after ten; the longer after, the better, but at any moment past the hour, 供給するd that the servants did not know beforehand what it would be: they must be kept up to the 示す, hover perpetually 警報 for the （犯罪の）一味ing of the dining-room bell: and many and scathing were Richard's comments on the practice of using your guests as the stick with which to belabour your slaves. Mrs. Devine herself, 覆う？ in a voluminous paisley gown, her nightcap bound under her chin, was 早期に astir: she gave her husband, who rose at 夜明け to work の中で his flowers—as he had once worked の中で his market produce—breakfast at eight, before he left for town. But if you belonged to the エリート, were truly bon トン, you did not descend till the morning was half over, and even then must appear "stifling elegant yawns, which show the 成果／努力 it has been to 涙／ほころび your high-born 四肢s from the feathers!"—so ran another of Richard's glosses. The first morning he and Mary had 失敗d in this 尊敬（する）・点; on the second they were wiser; and now loitered chilly and hungry above-stairs. Chafing at the absurdity and fretting for his breakfast, Mahony 不平（をいう）d: "Was there ever such a fudge? As if the woman didn't know I used to have to be up at daybreak, if necessary...was in my 協議するing-room hours before this."

Mary, who had been 令状ing letters and sewing, began to dress her hair. "Do try not to fuss so, dear. After all, it's only a little thing. It pleases her to imagine she's up in the ways of good society. Besides, every house has its peculiarities."

"Then give me my own, thank you. But what absurd nonsense you do talk, Mary! I'm sure, when you had 'em, you never tyrannised over guests in this stark fashion. You were their drudge, my dear; danced to their tune. But I believe you'd sacrifice the last 捨てる of your personal 慰安 to pander to the foibles of other people."

"Nonsense!" said Mary stoutly. "But we can't かもしれない let her see we don't like it."

She had unbound her hair: 解放する／自由なd from its plaits, it hung all crinks and angles. Now she 始める，決める, with long, smooth sweeps, to 小衝突ing it to its customary high gloss.

Mahony pulled a 議長，司会を務める to the window, threw up the sash and leant his 肘 on the sill. The morning was warm and balmy, after a 激しく 冷淡な night. By midday the sun would have 伸び（る）d almost summer strength, 徐々に to fade through the autumn of the afternoon till, with 不明瞭, you were 支援する in a wintry spring. The orange-blossom scent of the pittosperums, now everywhere in flower, filled the 空気／公表する. Sunning himself thus, he fell to 知らせるing Mary yet once again what he had made up his mind to; spoke すぐに and impatiently and with 決定／判定勝ち（する）. For this time at least he knew that his planning 伴う／関わるd his wife in no hardships: he was not asking her to shoulder fresh 重荷（を負わせる）s.

Practised 手渡す though she was at 隠すing surprise, and rightly せいにするing Richard's snappishness to the want of a good hot cup of coffee, Mary could not help echoing his words, her hairbrush 一時停止するd in the 空気／公表する. "Give up practice altogether?" And, at his emphatic affirmation: "But, Richard, you'd soon get tired of having nothing to do."

"Nothing to do indeed! I, who all my life have longed for a little leisure to follow my own 追跡s! 港／避難所't I told you, Mary, again and again, that if I were to read from sunrise to sundown, for the 残り／休憩（する） of my days, I shouldn't get through a ４半期/4分の1 of the 調書をとる／予約するs that are waiting for me?"

"Oh, dear, don't talk such rubbish. As if you could spend all the 残り／休憩（する） of your life reading! Why, I've often heard you say, after sitting with your 長，率いる in a 調書をとる／予約する for even a few hours running, that it felt like a boiled turnip."

"But, good God!...I shall have a garden, I suppose?...and a decent horse to ride?"

"Now, Richard, it's no use mincing words: you do tire easily of things —much more easily than other people. And I'm sure you'd tire of idleness 同様に. After working as you have."

"Oh, go on 事実上の／代理 the ブレーキ on the coach. I suppose that, too, is a 使節団 in life."

"How you do snap one up! There's this about it, of course, you could go 支援する into practice at any time if you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to." ("Thank you, never again for me!") "You only say that now, Richard. In a couple of years you may have 完全に changed your mind. No, it's not a bit of good getting angry. I think it's a step that 要求するs most careful consideration. Besides you 約束d, remember, not so very long ago, to be guided next time by what I thought."

"So I did. But here the 事例／患者 is different—完全に different. Not twopenceworth of 危険 is entailed. I have no 意向 of 推測するing その上の, as you せねばならない know—if you know anything at all about me—and, 井戸／弁護士席 投資するd, this money that has fallen to us is enough to keep us in 慰安 to our lives' end."

But Mary 辞退するd to be 急ぐd into a 決定／判定勝ち（する）.

The long, (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する breakfast over: they had to eat their way through chops and steaks, eggs and rissoles, barracouta and garfish, fruit, hot rolls, 保存するs, tea and coffee: breakfast 対処するd with, Mary waited, dressed for 運動ing, for the carriage to come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and for her hostess to 中止する goading on her several maidservants and 跡をつけるing 負かす／撃墜する their misdeeds. Propping her chin in her 手渡す and poking with the tip of her parasol at one of the fruit-and-flower baskets enworked in the maroon ground of the Brussels carpet, Mary 格闘するd with the problem of their 未来. Richard's 現在の 事業／計画（する） called for a readjustment of all her 私的な 計画（する）s for his 利益. These had never wavered; remained those she had hatched on the morrow of the Buddlecombe fiasco; and throughout the voyage she had listened in silence to his fluid plannings and imaginings what he was going to do next—had just listened and let him talk. Ballarat had seen his beginnings; seen his rise to one of its most popular 医療の men: it should also, she was 解決するd, learn to know him as the moneyed 顧問 who could afford to see as few 患者s as he wished. It was ridiculous for him to think of starting all over again in a strange place, when there, in Ballarat, was his old 評判 waiting for him. What was the point of success either, if it did not come to you の中で the friends of your いっそう少なく palmy days?

But his 意向 to retire into 私的な life 削減（する） clean through these aspirations. And yet, for the first time, Mary hesitated. The difference was, what he now 提案するd made a subtle 控訴，上告 to her. For, to be nothing, to have neither 貿易（する） nor profession, to 倍の one's 手渡すs and live on one's income—that was the ne 加える ultra of 植民地の society, the ideal tirelessly to be striven after. Work brought neither honour nor glory where all too many had been 手動式の labourers, the work itself of a low or disreputable 肉親，親類d. And the contingency of Richard ending as the 私的な gentleman, the leisured man of means, had never been wholly absent from Mary's mind—or wouldn't have been, had he not so quixotically 削減（する） his career in half.

There was another point, too: was anybody better fitted than he to live as the gentleman? Where so many floundered like fish out of water, he would be 完全に in his element. If only she could have felt surer of him! But thanks to Buddlecombe she knew that, no 事柄 how 直す／買収する，八百長をするd he seemed, at the first trifling unpleasantness—a hint, for example, that medically he was on the shelf—he would be up and off to 証明する the contrary; perhaps again, as on the last occasion, not even condescending to tell her where the trouble lay. Oh dear! it would be nice to have a husband who saw things sensibly and 事実上—as one did oneself. How the two of them could then have put their 長，率いるs together. Instead of her always having to make allowance for unreckonable impulses.

One 慰安: there was no more talk on his part of going "home" with his fortune. The old foolish idea that he would be happier in England had been knocked on the 長，率いる. At かなりの expense, and much worry and trouble, poor old Richard! Still, if he would buy his experience in this 高くつく／犠牲の大きい fashion...Here, however, her musings were 削減（する） short by the 入り口 of Mrs. Devine in shawl and bonnet, and struggling to button a magenta kid glove across a palm not built for such a covering: it bulged through the 開始, creased and rolled with fat. The good lady was 重要なd up to a high pitch with 国内の 災害s—a chipped wineglass, a 捨てる of flue 設立する under a bed—"Liars and deceivers every one, dearie!" But the 広大な／多数の／重要な red 直面する beamed with 好意／親善. No malice was in it; only the delights of the chase; so that the onlooker was reluctantly driven to 結論する that Mrs. Devine heartily enjoyed her slave-運動ing.

And her 私的な 疑問s and scruples notwithstanding, Mary could not but feel pleased and proud, for Richard's sake, at the 動かす 原因（となる）d by the 告示 that he had no その上の need to practise 薬／医学. Congratulations にわか雨d on him. Himself, he laughed, in his new, happy fashion. "I 宣言する, so much fuss they make, I might have discovered the North 政治家." And having got him 安全に away from the tyrannic 支配するs Mrs. Devine considered 必須の to his 慰安—or the 慰安 of his blue 血—and settled in a furnished house 近づく the Carlton Gardens, Mary 用意が出来ている to guide him gently and imperceptibly along the road she thought it for his good he should go. In doing this, however, she 設立する herself up against a 石／投石する 塀で囲む, in the 形態／調整 of a hitherto unsuspected trait in Richard: a violent aversion from returning on his traces. When it 夜明けd on him that she was still hankering after Ballarat, he lost his temper, and 公約するd with the 最大の vehemence that when he was done with a place he was done, and wild horses shouldn't drag him 支援する to it.

"Good God, Mary! one's dead self would 直面する one at every turn. Here one did this, there that. You don't 在庫／株-take, my dear, when you're going on living in a place; but a break—and even a 簡潔な／要約する one—軍隊s you to it...in murderous fashion. I should thank you for the constant 思い出の品 how life is 飛行機で行くing, and how little one has made of it, and what a fool one was in the past, and yet how 十分な of hopes and aspirations."—With cobwebby stuff such as this, there was no coming to 支配するs.

No, it was to be Melbourne this time. What was more, he had 解決するd to build his own house. He was sick to death of 控訴ing his needs to those of other people.

Build?...井戸／弁護士席 yes, there was something to be said for it: Mary あわてて swallowed her 狼狽, seeing his feathers rise in earnest. Build?...before he knew anything about a locality? Why, a 隣人's fowls only needed to cackle or crow too 早期に of a morning, 鉄道-whistles or church-bells sound too plainly, and all his peace and 楽しみ would be gone. She was not going to 危険 any such contingency as that, thank you! And having wormed the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） out of him that he leaned to the 地区 lying between St. Kilda and Brighton, she took John into 信用／信任, and John and she laid their 長，率いるs together to 回避する his harebrained 計画／陰謀. A string or two was pulled; and one day, while Richard and she were 運動ing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する looking for a 場所／位置, they happened, as if by chance, on the very house to 控訴 them. One, too, that was not yet in the public market. As John had foreseen, Richard lost his heart to it on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and before the week was out had become its owner.—井戸／弁護士席! buying offhand was bad enough; but a good 取引，協定 いっそう少なく risky than building.

Houses in Melbourne were of two types: either spacious, white, two-storeyed buildings almost as 幅の広い as they were long, with balcony and verandah to the 前線, and needing but to stand in a sandy 構内／化合物 to advertise their origin; or low, sprawly 郊外住宅s a 選び出す／独身 storey high, Covering much ground space, and wearing their circlet of verandah like a shady hat. Mahony's 購入（する） was of this latter 肉親，親類d.

Built some ten years 以前, by a 豊富な 無断占拠者 who was now about to become a 永久の absentee, it stood within half an hour's walk of the Brighton beach, on a 静かな, sandy road the 辛勝する／優位s of which were fringed with grass and capeweed. The grounds, running to between four and five acres, were 井戸／弁護士席 在庫／株d and fully grown; and 含むd kitchen and flower-gardens, a couple of croquet lawns and a fair-sized orchard. From the gates, no glimpse of the house could be caught, so 厚い were the 保護するing shrubberies, so closely 始める，決める the Scotch モミs. These grounds turned the 規模s for Mahony. To get a garden—and such a garden!—ready-made, instead of having to wait for it to grow. In the house itself the only alteration he planned was a large 熟考する／考慮する to be thrown out on the orchard 味方する. さもなければ it ふさわしい them to a nicety.

一時期／支部 III

While Richard haunted his new 所有物／資産／財産 and egged on the workmen, or sat 製図／抽選 up a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 調書をとる／予約するs for 派遣（する） to an Edinburgh bookseller, Mary 充てるd herself to unravelling the knots and 絡まるs into which the several members of her family had tied themselves. And after for two years having had to 取引，協定 排他的に with a difficult, faddy person like Richard, she 設立する this a comparatively simple 職業. Those to whose 援助（する） she now （機の）カム saw things from the same angle as herself, and they spoke a ありふれた language.

Zara had first innings. Seated in the 製図／抽選-room of the Carlton house, Zara 注ぐd out her woes, with much 乾燥した，日照りのing of 注目する，もくろむs and the old, old recriminations against John. Never, she wept, had she met any one so hard, so self-centred. He was also too stingy to 解除する a finger to help you; and, in her opinion, richly deserved the misfortunes that had befallen him—Emma's untimely death, and the loss of Jinny; the 不名誉 of Johnny's flight and Trotty's misdemeanours. Who could wonder at it, if he 扱う／治療するd wives and children as he was now 扱う／治療するing her?

"But, Zara..."

Oh, John had the 影響（力）, could do it easily if he chose. But for that, he was too 負かす／撃墜する on the match. As if his own second marriage had been anything to 誇る of! Pray, who was Jinny? A publican's daughter...and, if the truth were told, ありふれた as dirt. But— "I'm still utterly in the dark, Zara. Who is it John 反対するs to...that you want to marry?"

"Not I want to marry, if you please, Mary!" Zara's トン was 酸性の as a lemon. "It's やめる the other way about. If it only 残り／休憩（する）d with me..."

"Yes, but who?"

"港／避難所't you wits enough to guess, my dear? Who is it that has followed me and pestered—yes, pestered!—me with his attentions, ever since my first visit to Ballarat?"

Ballarat? Her first visit? "Zara! You surely don't mean..."

"My dear, I have not a heart of 石／投石する—like some people I could について言及する! I can stand out no longer against his 祈りs and 説得／派閥s. Year after year, year after year—not many women, Mary, can 誇る of having 奮起させるd such devotion. He worships the very ground I tread—and has done ever since those 早期に days...though I was then little more than a child. Of course, I am aware he is not my equal..."

"Oh, good gracious, what does that 事柄 if you really care for him? I've no patience with nonsense of that 肉親，親類d."

Mary spoke with a 強健な heartiness; but her thoughts were どこかよそで, and travelled 速く. In the two years that had elapsed since last she saw her, Zara had crossed a subtle 境界, and, from 存在 a youngish person who looked a trifle worn and tired, had turned into an 年輩の person who looked young for her age: which made all the difference in the world. For, 式のs! Zara's features were not of that 井戸／弁護士席-boned type, whose cameo 輪郭（を描く）s show up even better in the middle years than under the plump padding of 青年. Short, 不規律な, piquant, they had depended on freshness and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する contours for their charm. Now that the dimples had run to lines, the cheeks hollowed, the 肌 sagged, Zara wore the pathetic 面 of a faded child. When she drooped her 罰金 注目する，もくろむs, it was really sad, to one who loved her, to see how haggard and old she looked. Poor Zara! All her choice 申し込む／申し出s and good chances come to nothing. She had dangled them too long; been over fastidious; and now it was too late. Mary could read this out of what she said: this and more. Even the 地位，任命するs open to her as finishing-governess were not, it appeared, what they had once been. Younger women, competent to teach the new—fangled "callisthenics," and dull, 乾燥した，日照りの pieces by "Mosar" instead of the tuneful Morceaux in which Zara excelled, were now getting the plums. It did seem a shame, considering Zara's talents, and her long experience but so it was. Perhaps she had grown a trifle "scratchy" with the years. Her elegant sprightliness was certainly 砂漠ing her, giving place to a 肉親，親類d of 直す／買収する，八百長をするd pettishness. And so, having turned the 事柄 over, Mary soothed her by 約束ing to do all she could to その上の the marriage. She would 耐えるd John in his den, and 勧める him to use his 影響（力）—によれば Zara he was on friendly 条件 with a 目だつ member of the Baptist Union—to procure for her ーするつもりであるd, who was still but an unsalaried "helper," the pastorate that would enable them to 結婚する.

"一方／合間, you must bring Hemp...Mr. Hempel to see us."

As visiting John at the Melbourne Club was out of the question, Mary took the only わずかに いっそう少なく bold step of calling at the 広大な／多数の／重要な 倉庫／問屋 in Flinders 小道／航路. And having climbed a dark, 法外な stair to the first storey, and passed through さまざまな rooms where clerks, perched on high stools, stole curious ちらりと見ることs at the apparition of a silk-and-velvet-覆う？ lady whispered to be the 上級の partner's sister: this ordeal behind her, she arrived, a trifle pink and 混乱させるd, at the door of John's sanctum.

John himself 現れるd to 会合，会う her.

"Yes, John, やめる alone...I hope you won't mind. But I 手配中の，お尋ね者 very much to see you." And having 回復するd breath and composure, Mary lost no time in going straight to the 核心 of Zara's 商売／仕事.

John listened, with a patience he would have shown no one else, his dark 注目する，もくろむs, so like Mary's own, yet so much older in worldly 知恵, turned intently on her.—"反対s to her marrying? My dear girl, as far as I 本人自身で am 関心d, my sister Zara may 結婚する a navvy if she chooses—always 供給するd he has the means to support her, once the knot is tied. But this Methody-fellow now...have you seen him? No? Then pray do so, without 延期する. After which, let me hear if you are still of the same mind."

"Your sister Zara," he went on, "収容する／認めるs to having laid by, in the course of her governessing, some five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs: knowing her as we do, seven or eight hundred would, I make no 疑問, be nearer the 示す. This sum, 井戸／弁護士席 投資するd, will 確実にする her 年一回の some eighty or ninety 続けざまに猛撃するs—not a princely income, I dare say, but 十分な for the 必要物／必要条件s of an unmarried 女性（の）. Should she, however, fritter away her 貯金 on this what's-his-指名する, it would, in the event of his decease, 落ちる to her 親族s to support her. Which I for one am not 性質の／したい気がして to do."

Mary had 差し控えるd from interrupting. Now, nothing daunted, she 主張するd on John 見解（をとる）ing the 事例／患者 from Zara's 見地: the very natural 願望（する） of an ageing woman for a home and a husband; the dreaded stigma of old-maidism; the weariness and monotony of going on teaching other people's children year after year; the mortification of seeing younger women chosen over your 長，率いる, and your salary 刻々と 減少（する）ing as you grew older. And finally, by dint of what she afterwards 述べるd to Richard as "this, that, and the other thing," she got John so far as to 約束 that if, after seeing the bridegroom-elect, she still thought the marriage should go 今後, he would do what lay in his 力／強力にする to procure for Hempel the pastorate in the little up-country 郡区 of Wangawatha, on which Zara had 始める，決める her heart.

This 遂行するd, Mary drew on her gloves, which she had 除去するd for the sherry and 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s brought 前へ／外へ by John from a cupboard, with a "Both 乾燥した，日照りの unfortunately, my dear girl, since I am not often honoured by visits from the 甘い-toothed sex."

"And does 商売／仕事 繁栄する, John?"

"It does, Mary. Yes, on that 得点する／非難する／２０ I have nothing to complain of—nothing whatever. As you will have 観察するd, we have recently made かなりの 新規加入s to the 前提s, and young MacDermott has been definitely taken into 共同. Still, as far as I myself am 関心d, I 自白する there come moments when in spite of everything I look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me and ask: cui bono? For whom do I build?...since there is no one to step into my shoes when I am gone."

John and cui bono!...John to talk of 存在 "gone"! Mary's 注目する，もくろむs 広げるd and darkened. But she did not let the 適切な時期 slip. "Look here, John, what I have always been meaning to say: I 堅固に ーするつもりである to try and find out what has become of Johnny—and if possible get him home again. It seems dreadful to me that a boy of that age, and one I was so fond of, too, should just disappear and perhaps never be heard of again. I feel 納得させるd there was nothing radically wrong; and can't help thinking he'd be ready to come 支援する after this taste of hardship, and settle 負かす／撃墜する, and make you proud of him."

Was it fancy, or did a new 表現 flit over John's 直面する at her words?—a 肉親，親類d of hope look out of his 注目する，もくろむs? If so, it was gone again at once, 溺死するd in the 厳しい 表現 he seemed to reserve for poor Emma's children. "Nay, I have washed my 手渡すs of him, Mary. He has 公然と 不名誉d me. And from all I hear, I 恐れる his sister is about to follow the example he has 始める，決める her."

At this Mary laughed 完全な. "Really, John! I'm surprised at you: letting yourself be 課すd on by the tales of some prim old school-marm. You wait; I mean to have Trotty 負かす／撃墜する to stay with me; and then I'll very soon find out the truth about her. Besides, you know you can't wash your 手渡すs of your children like this; it's unnatural. I wish to goodness I could see you comfortably settled in your own house once more, with them all about you. This is very 井戸／弁護士席, but it isn't home."—And Mary's ちらりと見ること swept the leaded windows, the cobwebbed corners, the white dust on 調書をとる／予約するs and papers, the dimness of the office furniture; to end with John himself. To her 注目する，もくろむ he had a rather uncared-for 外見 nowadays; looked unbrushed, much いっそう少なく spruce than of old.

"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席!" John, his 肘s on the 武器 of his 議長，司会を務める, lightly met his ten fingers and tipped them, to a shrug of the shoulders. "Ah! had it pleased the Almighty to make women other than they are—yourself excepted, my dear Mary, always excepted. But that reminds me. I have been ーするつもりであるing for some time past to ask you to 運動 out and go over the house, and 報告（する）／憶測 to me on its 条件. The last person I placed in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 証明するd as untrustworthy as the 残り／休憩（する）."

Stowing away the 重要な in her petticoat pocket, Mary 喜んで undertook the （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限. And as she jogged homewards in a wagonette, she felt 井戸／弁護士席 満足させるd with what she had 達成するd; and not on Zara's 得点する／非難する／２０ alone. "Poor old John! He doesn't know how lonely and uncomfortable he is. Or how, in his heart of hearts, he's fretting for that boy."

一方／合間, after かなりの shilly-shallying, Zara had introduced Hempel afresh, in what 証明するd an exceedingly painful visit.

"I 宣言する," said Mary afterwards, "every time I spoke, I seemed to put my foot in it."

To begin with, it was plain at once what John had meant by his: wait till you have seen him! Hempel was now but the 影をつくる／尾行する of his former self, shrunken, emaciated, with over-有望な 注目する，もくろむs, and a 乾燥した，日照りの cough that took him in paroxysms, at the end of which he withdrew a spotted handkerchief from his lips.

Zara looked so annoyed when this happened that Mary tried to seem unobservant. But after one 特に violent 爆発, the words: "Oh, what do you do for it?" escaped her in spite of herself.

"It's nothing in the world but dust," 削減（する） in Zara smartly. "I 公約する Carlton to be the dustiest 郊外 in all Melbourne. How you （機の）カム to select it amazes me—前向きに／確かに it does!"

"I look upon it as a righteous affliction, ma'am," said Hempel loudly and slowly, and as though Zara had not spoken. "Such things are sent to try us. 'Oom the Lord loveth 'e chasteneth."

"Besides he is perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 able to 支配（する）／統制する it if he chooses."—Zara was so caustic that Mary hurriedly made a 転換 by 招待するing her upstairs. And curiosity to hear a 詳細（に述べる）d account of the interview with John got the better of Zara's 特許 不本意 to leave the two men alone together.

"He looks dreadfully delicate, Zara," said Mary dubiously, when the bedroom door had shut behind them.

"My dear Mary, a change of 気候 is all that is necessary. We have taken the very best 医療の advice. I truly hope Richard will not go putting any far-fetched notions into his 長，率いる." And 無視／無効ing Mary's delicate 調査s with a 劇の: "The happiness of my life is at 火刑／賭ける!" Zara 拒絶する／低下するd a 議長，司会を務める, swept her crinoline about the room, and having greedily 抽出するd the gist of John's 約束s, knew no peace till they returned to the parlour.

Hempel—he now wore a short, woolly 耐えるd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 直面する and throat—had certainly 改善するd in his way of speaking. Still he did have lapses; and these Zara accentuated and を強調するd in 苦しめるing fashion. Throughout the visit she sat bolt upright on the extreme 辛勝する／優位 of her 議長，司会を務める, almost 誘発するing the words into Hempel's mouth; while, at every misplaced or unaccomplished "h," she half-の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs and drew in her breath with a 半分-audible groan, as if the aspirate were a ミサイル that had struck her. Hempel alone remained undisturbed by her behaviour. Richard, Mary knew, would be ガス／煙ing inwardly at such tactlessness; and her own discomfiture was so 激烈な／緊急の that she trebled the warmth of her manner に向かって the unfortunate man.

"And what are we to call you?" she asked, as Zara rose to go. "Mister sounds too stiff altogether for a relation."

即時に she saw that, with this 井戸／弁護士席-meant question, she had made another mistake. Zara turned a dark red, and flashing a 警告 ちらりと見ること at Hempel began a hurried babble of adieux. But Hempel was either too dense or too obstinate to see.

"My 指名する, ma'am, is Ebenezer." ("Edgar, Mary, Edgar is what I call him!") "Yes, 行方不明になる Turn'am 'ere"—and so 説, Hempel 示す Zara, without looking at her, by an 半端物 little outward jerk of the 肘 and a smile that struck even Mary as malicious—"行方不明になる Turn'am don't cotton to it, and wants to 説得する me to fancy 指名するs. But I say the one as my parents chose for me in the 指名する of the Lord is good enough for me. So I'll be obleeged by Ebenezer, if you please."

"It's in the Bible, too, isn't it?" threw in Mary, feeling, if she did not see, the silent laughter with which Richard was shaking. And to herself she thought: "Oh dear, won't he catch it when he gets outside!"

"Ha ha! Serves her 権利...serves her very 井戸／弁護士席 権利. Mrs. Ebenezer! Why, of course, it comes 支援する to me now." ("I felt sure it was Edward—or I shouldn't have asked," said Mary ruefully. "And now I shan't know what to call him.") "But I can tell you this, my dear: Zara is about to commit a monstrous folly. The fellow is far gone in phthisis. If she wants a 職業 as sick-nurse, she'll get it—and upon my word, Mary, I don't know that she won't be better 雇うd in seeing the poor chap decently and comfortably into his 棺, than in 汚職，収賄ing her insincerities and affectations on the young. A more lukewarm bridegroom, though, it has seldom been my lot to 会合，会う."

"How hard on her you are! Yes, both you and John. Every woman 自然に wants a husband...and a good thing, too, or where would the world be? Besides if she doesn't marry, you men are the first to twit her with 存在 an old maid. But if she shows any inclination for it, it's considered 事柄 for a joke...or not やめる nice."

"Hear, hear! Why, love, at this 率 we shall soon have you 覆う？ in bloomers and spouting on a 壇・綱領・公約 for women's 権利s."

"Richard! Don't speak to me of such horrors. But we're talking about Zara. I must say, after seeing Hempel I agree with John, it's a ridiculous match. He really doesn't seem to care that much for her..."

"Which is but natural. At his 行う／開催する／段階 of the 病気 a man is 完全に 占領するd with his own health...and his God."

"And I thought Zara most cutting with him. No, I'm afraid she's taking him just to be married."

But, even as she said it, Mary had a glimpse into depths that were の近くにd to her menkind. Just to be married! It meant that solace of the woman who was getting on in years—the plain gold 禁止（する）d on the （犯罪の）一味 finger. It meant no longer 存在 shut out from the 広大な／多数の／重要な Society of Matrons; no longer needing to look the other way were 確かな 支配するs alluded to; or pretending not to notice the nods and winks, the silently mouthed words that went on behind your 支援する. It was all very 井戸／弁護士席 when you were young; when your very 青年 and innocence made up for it: as you grew older, it turned to a downright mortification—like that of going in to dinner after the bride of eighteen.

"Besides we can't dictate to Zara as if she were still a child. She has a 権利 to buy her own experience...even if it's only with a poor creature like Hempel."

Another unspoken thought that lurked comfortably at the 支援する of Mary's mind was of the more than 自由主義の pin-money Richard was now giving her. He had said expressly, too, she need （判決などを）下す no account of how she spent it. Thus, should the worst happen, she would be able to see to it that neither he nor John had to put 手渡す to pocket.

A last 試みる／企てる to bring Zara to 推論する／理由, however, she made. And having only 後継するd in fanning the 炎上s—sister-wise, Zara took 干渉，妨害 いっそう少なく 井戸／弁護士席 from her than from any one—Mary 攻撃するd her chin, and sighing: "井戸／弁護士席, we must just make the best of it!" forthwith requested John to do his 株.

One thing, though, she did not 産する／生じる in: she went off by herself to town and bought the stuff for Zara's wedding-dress. For Zara, she could see, was meditating satin and orange-blossoms; and against this all Mary's ありふれた sense rose in 武器. "For a place like Wangawatha! And with not even a Bishop to entertain...I mean, Hempel 存在 a Baptist." So she chose マドラス muslin—finest マドラス, which cost a good 取引，協定 more than satin—and a neat bonnet trimmed with lilac.

"For these you can wear to chur—to chapel, Zara, you know, when the hot 天候 comes." But Zara was so angry that she forgot to thank Mary for the gift, and tried the texture of the muslin between thumb and finger as if it were a bit of print.

And so a 静かな wedding was celebrated at the Carlton house, a 儀式 in which the only hitch was a somewhat 非常に長い pause for the bridegroom to 回復する his breath after a fit of coughing; a glass of シャンペン酒 was drunk to the health of the newly wedded; and off they went in a にわか雨 of rice which Mary took care was 厚い enough to 満足させる even Zara. Nor was a satin slipper forgotten for the 支援する of the carriage-and-pair, all flowers and favours, which Mahony had 供給するd to 運動 the happy couple to the steamboat on which they would sail to Sorrento.

The very last thing, upstairs in the bedroom, Mary 圧力（をかける）d a small wad of 公式文書，認めるs into Zara's 手渡す. "A bit of my wedding 現在の to you, dear Zara. Now don't stint on your honeymoon. Put up at the best hotel and enjoy yourselves. Remember, one is only married once."

"Merci, ma bonne Marie, merci!" said Zara: in the course of the past hour she had 徐々に taken on the allures of an 年上の married woman に向かって her junior. "But I should have done so in any 事例／患者."

*

The rice swept up, the hundred and one boxes of wedding cake 派遣（する）d which should intimate to even the least of Zara's 知識s that she had quitted the 選び出す／独身 明言する／公表する, Mary turned to her next 職業, and drove one morning to St. Kilda to 検査／視察する John's house. She went by herself, for she thought John would thank you to have other 注目する，もくろむs than hers quizzing his neglected home. And she was glad indeed no one else was 現在の when, the coachman having 打ち明けるd the 前線 door and drawn up the blinds for her, she was 解放する／自由な to wander through the 砂漠d rooms. The house had stood empty almost as long as she had been absent from the 植民地; and, in such a 気候 as this, two years spelt 廃虚. No window or door had fitted tightly enough, when hot 勝利，勝つd and their …を伴ってing dust-嵐／襲撃するs swept the town. The dust crunched gritty underfoot; lay in a white 層 over all （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs and polished surfaces; made it impossible to look out of the windows. The cobwebs that hung from the corners of the 天井s, and festooned the lustred chandeliers, were 厚い as string with it. You could hardly see yourself in the mirrors for 飛行機で行く-specks, or see the wax flowers under their shades. Everywhere, in hundreds, 飛行機で行くs and blowflies lay dead. Moths had 荒廃させるd each 選び出す／独身 woollen article she laid 手渡すs on. The beautiful Brussels carpets were eaten into 穴を開けるs, as were also curtains and bed-hangings, （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-covers and the 支援するs of wool-worked 議長，司会を務めるs. It was truly a scene of desolation.

In John's bedroom she chanced to open a leaf of the 広大な／多数の／重要な ３倍になる-前線d mahogany wardrobe, to look if any 着せる／賦与するs had been left hanging to 株 in the general dilapidation; and there, the first thing she lighted on was a shawl of "poor Jinny's"—or what had once been a shawl, for it was now riddled like a colander, and all but fell to pieces as she touched it. For a moment Mary stood lost to her surroundings. What memories that shawl called up! Of softest white cashmere, with a handsome floral 国境, it had been John's 現在の to Jinny on the birth of their first child: "And if the next's a boy, Jane, I 約束 you one of richest India silk, my love!" But, even so, this gift had filled Jinny's cup to the brim. Mary could only remember it tied up with 略章s in tissue paper, and smelling of camphor to knock you 負かす／撃墜する—Jinny had hardly dared to wear it for 恐れる the dust should discolour it, or the sun fade the 国境ing. There had been やめる a quarrel one day, when John and she were staying with them in Ballarat, because Jinny had visited the Ococks in her second-best. "Far from me be it, Mary, to inculcate an extravagant spirit in Jane, or encourage her to run up 法案s at the milliner's. But she is now my wife, and it is her 義務 to dress accordingly," had been John's way of putting it. 井戸／弁護士席, poor Jinny, she might just 同様に have worn her finery and worn it out...as only have had it on her 支援する some dozen times in all. She was gone where no shawls were needed.

"It's really a lesson not to hoard one's 着せる／賦与するs, but to use and enjoy them while you can. Not to get anything too grand, either, which makes it seem a pity to wear."

"John せねばならない have given all such things away," she 援助（する） to herself a few minutes later. For a 軽く押す／注意を引く of memory had drawn her to a 板材-room, where four zinc-and-支持を得ようと努めるd saratogas were lined up in a 列／漕ぐ／騒動. These held all that remained to mortal 注目する，もくろむs of "poor Emma." For Jinny had once soon after marriage 自白するd to a wild fit of jealousy, in which she had packed away every 捨てる of her 前任者's 所持品.—Fifteen years dead! The things were now, no 疑問, mere rags and tatters, for the box-lid was not made that could keep out the moth. Some day she, Mary, must make it her 商売／仕事 to run through them, to see if no little 耐えるing thing was left that could be 手渡すd on to Trotty, as a memento of her long-dead mother.

"正規の／正選手 Bluebeard's 議会s," was Richard's comment, when she told him of her 発見s.

But Mary had on her thinking-cap, and sat wondering how she could best 減ずる John's 事件／事情／状勢s to order. The house must be opened up without loss of time, scrubbers and cleaners turned in, painters and paperhangers and then...A few days later she （機の）カム home radiant.

"I've got the very person for John!" and undoing her bonnet-strings, she threw them 支援する with an 空気／公表する of 勝利. It was a hot November afternoon.

"What!...yet again?" and having kissed her, Mahony laid his 調書をとる／予約する 直面する downwards and 用意が出来ている to listen. "Tell me all about it."

"やめる one of the most sensible women I've ever met."

"Then, my dear, you do not mean pretty Fanny!"

For Mary had been out spending a couple of days with the young pair at Heidelberg, to 支払う／賃金 her 延滞の 尊敬（する）・点s to the cottage of which she had heard so much.

"It really is a dear little place. And kept in apple-pie order."

She had soon discovered, though, that the 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing neatness and nicety were not the result of any brilliant housewifely 質s in the little bride. The good genius 証明するd to be an aunt—"Auntie Julia"—who had had 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the motherless girl since birth.

"One of those neat, きびきびした little women, Richard, who do everything 井戸／弁護士席 they put their 手渡すs to. Her hair's grey, but she is not really old. What struck me first was when she said: 'Now please don't imagine I'm a fixture here, Mrs. Mahony. I just （機の）カム to help my little Fan over her first troubles in setting up house. I don't 持つ／拘留する with old aunts—or mothers either—４半期/4分の1ing themselves upon the newly 結婚する. Young people should be left to their own 装置s. No, poor old Auntie Julia's 職業 is done; she's 永久的に out of work.'"

It was here Mary thought she saw a light in John's 不明瞭. Taking the bull by the horns, she there and then told 行方不明になる Julia the story of her brother's two marriages, and of his vain 試みる／企てるs to live in peace and harmony with Zara.

"Poor fellow, poor fellow! Dear Mrs. Mahony, I agree with you: 親族s are not the easiest people in the world to get on with. They are either so much alike that each knows all the time just what the other is thinking—and that is 致命的な; for, if you won't mind my 説 so, the 私的な thoughts we indulge in, even of our nearest, are not of a fit 肉親，親類d to be made public." ("But with such a merry twinkle in her 注目する，もくろむ, Richard, that it took away anything that might have sounded sharp or biting.") "Or else brothers and sisters are so different that they might have been born on different 惑星s."

Mary next enumerated the long line of housekeepers who had wandered in their day through John's 設立. "In at one door, and out at the next!"

"Aha! You needn't tell me where the shoe pinched there. I see, I see. Each of 'em in turn thought she was the one chosen by 運命／宿命 to fill your poor sister-in-法律's place. May I speak 率直に? If I take the 地位，任命する, you may make your mind perfectly 平易な on that 得点する／非難する／２０. I'm not of the marrying sort. Some men are born to be bachelors; some women, bless 'em, what's known as old maids. I can 保証する you, my dear Mrs. Mahony, I am happiest in the 選び出す／独身 life. Nor have I 行方不明になるd a family of my own, for my little Fan here has been as much 地雷 as though I had borne her." Here, however, seeing Mary's rather 疑わしい 空気／公表する, she laid a 手渡す on her arm and 追加するd reassuringly: "But don't be afraid, my dear. I do not noise these 見解（をとる）s abroad. They're just between you, me and the tea-caddy."

"It was really said very nicely, Richard—not at all indelicately."

"All the same, I should give her a hint that such 過激な ideas would be 致命的な to her prospects with his lordship," said Mahony, who had recently smarted もう一度 under his brother-in-法律's 激しい-手渡すd patronage.

"She won't talk like that to a man. And I feel sure I'm 権利; she's the very person."

And so she was. No sooner had John, on Mary's 推薦, made 限定された 手はず／準備 with 行方不明になる Julia than 絡まるs seemed to straighten of themselves. Hers was a master mind. In いっそう少なく than no time the house was cleaned, renovated, 修理d; efficient servants were engaged; John was transferred from his uncomfortable Club ４半期/4分の1s to a comfortable domesticity. And 行方不明になる Julia 証明するd herself of an exquisite tact in running the 設立, in 会合 John's wishes, in agreeing with him without 産する／生じるing a 手早く書き留める of her own 有罪の判決s. And thereafter John —"He couldn't, of course, let the credit for the changed 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s go out of the family!"—John went about singing Mary's 賞賛するs, and congratulating himself on 存在 the possessor of so 有能な a sister.

Next, Jinny's three mites were brought home from 搭乗 school; and together Mary and 行方不明になる Julia stripped them of their "uniforms," undid their meagre little ネズミs'-tails, and 解放する／自由なd their little 団体／死体s from the stiff corsets in which even the 幼児 Josephine was encased. Three pleasant-直面するd, merry-注目する，もくろむd little girls 現れるd, who soon learned to laugh and play again, and filled the dead house with the life it needed. They adored Auntie Julia: and were adored by their father as of old.

There remained only Trotty—or Emmy, as she was now called. Mary had confabbed with 行方不明になる Julia, and they had shaken their 長，率いるs in unison over John's 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 態度 に向かって his first family. But, on 会合 the girl, 行方不明になる Julia struck her palms together and cried: "What! stand out against that?...my dear, have no 恐れる! Just let your brother grow used to seeing such a daughter opposite him at breakfast, and he'll soon 行方不明になる her if she chances to be absent. 正確に／まさに what he needs to 統括する over his dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. It shall be my 仕事 to train her for the 地位，任命する."

In the 合間, however, Mary kept Emmy at her own 味方する, in order to 新たにする 知識 with one she had known so 井戸／弁護士席 as a child.

一時期／支部 IV

Emmy also served to fill a gap.

As always when 軍隊d to live at haphazard, without a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 決まりきった仕事, Mahony was restless and ill at 緩和する. He had not even a comfortable room to retire to: his 現在の den was the dull little 支援する parlour of a town house. 調書をとる／予約するs, too, he （機の）カム very short in; it did not seem 価値（がある） while unpacking those he had brought out with him; and the newly ordered 容積／容量s could not be 推定する／予想するd to arrive for months to come. Nor did he see much of Mary: what time she had to spare from her 親族s was spent in endless discussions with decorators and upholsterers.

The company of his young niece was thus a real boon to him. Emmy had no 義務s, was 解放する／自由な to go with him when and where he chose. What was more, with neither the cares of a family nor of house-furnishing on her mind, her thoughts never 逸脱するd. And a sound friendship sprang up between the oddly matched pair. No longer afraid of her uncle, Emmy 陳列する，発揮するd a gentle, saucy, laughing humour. Mahony 雇うd a little horse for her and they 棒 out together, she pinned up in Mary's old habit; 棒 out 早期に of a morning while other people were still 急速な／放蕩な asleep. Their 目的地 was invariably the new house, to see what 進歩 had been made since the day before: 持つ／拘留するing her habit high, Emmy would run from room to room, exclaiming. Thence they followed 静かな, sandy 跡をつけるs that led through stretches of ヒース／荒れ地 and gorse to the sea. Or they strolled on foot, Emmy hanging on her uncle's arm and chattering merrily: a simple-hearted, 影響を受けない girl, as natural as she was pretty, which was 説 a good 取引，協定, for she 約束d to be a 正規の／正選手 beauty. "Strawberries and cream" was Mahony's 指名する for her. She had 相続するd her mother's 熟した-corn fairness and limpid, 攻撃する-swept 注目する，もくろむs; but the wildrose complexion of the English-born woman had here been damped to palest cream, in which, as a striking contrast, stood out two lovely lips of a vivid carnation-red—a daring touch on the part of nature that already drew men's 注目する，もくろむs as she passed. In person, she was soft and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and womanly. But the 幅の広い little 手渡すs with their slyly bitten nails were still half a child's. She was childishly unconscious too, of her attractions, innocent in the use to which she put them; and blushed helplessly did any one 発言／述べる on her 外見—as the outspoken people who surrounded her were only too apt to do. Without 存在 in the least clever, she had a 有望な open mind, and drank in with 利益／興味 all Mahony could give her: tales of his travels or of the 早期に days; descriptions of 調書をとる／予約するs and plays; little homilies on the wonders of nature. If he had a fault to find with her, it was that she seemed just as sweetly 感謝する for, say, "Auntie Julia's" enjoinders how to 持つ／拘留する her crotchet-needle, or hints on dress and deportment, as to him for his deeper lore. Yes, the child had an artless and inborn 願望（する） to please, and dissipated her favours in a manner that belonged very surely to her age...and her sex. For he might say "child," but let him remember that his own little Polly-Mary had been but a couple of months older, when he ran her off from の中で her playmates and friends.

Altogether there was much about John's daughter—no! not thus would he put it—about Mary's niece, that reminded him of Mary herself, as a little mouse of a bride long years ago. And not the least striking point of resemblance was this whole-hearted 降伏する of attention. It would, of course, be 不当な to 推定する／予想する the faculty to 固執する: life in its course brought, to even the fondest of wives, distractions, cares and 利益／興味s of her own. But there was no 否定するing it, this 欠如（する） of 最大の関心事 it was, this freedom—even emptiness if you would—of mind, into which oneself 注ぐd the contents, that （判決などを）下すd a very young woman so delightful a companion.

And when, at length, the move to the new house was made, and Mahony 始める，決める about unpacking, arranging and 目録ing the 調書をとる／予約するs he had, and planning where those to come should be 棚上げにするd, Emmy was still his 権利 手渡す. Mary, busy with strange servants, with the 在庫／株ing of kitchen and larder, could do no more than occasionally look in to see how the two of them were getting on, and keep them 供給（する）d with refreshment. Good-naturedly she 産する／生じるd Emmy 完全に to Richard, who now passed to 精密検査するing his minerals, 工場／植物s and バタフライs, all of which had made the 旅行 to England with him and 支援する. And glass 事例／患者s, stacks of blotting-paper and sheets of cork were 始める，決める up afresh in this big, pleasant room, the windows of which looked 負かす／撃墜する a vista 削減（する） through spreading oleanders to where, in the orchard, peach and almond-blossom vied in pinkness against a pale blue sky.

But it was not very long before Emmy was spirited away to grace her father's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Then, his own 事件／事情／状勢s in order, 国内の 任命s running 滑らかに, Mahony drove out with Mary in the neat brougham he had given her, to return some of the visits that had been paid them. Later on, too, he …を伴ってd her to dinners, balls and soirees; or played the host at his own （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, which Mary soon filled with guests.

The society in which they here 設立する themselves had a variety and a breadth about it that put it on a very different 地盤 from either the 狭くする Ballarat circle of earlier years, or the 中世 provincialism into which they had つまずくd overseas. And moments （機の）カム when, squarely 直面するing the facts, Mahony 認める to himself he might go さらに先に and fare worse: in other words, that he could now never hope to know anything better. The most diverse tastes were catered for. There was the ultra-流行の／上流の 始める，決める that 回転するd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 政府 House and the 副／悪徳行為-regal entertainments; that covered the lawns at Flemington and Caulfield; drove out in splendid four and six-in-手渡すs to シャンペン酒 picnics at Yan Yean; 洪水d the dress circle at the Theatre 王室の, where Bandmann was appearing in his famous 役割s; the ladies decked for all occasions—lawn, theatre, picnics, dusty streets alike—in the flimsiest and costliest of 式服s. At the 長，率いる of this aristocracy of wealth stood those 原始の 植民／開拓者s the 広大な／多数の／重要な 無断占拠者-kings, owners of sheep-runs that counted up to a hundred thousand acres: men whose incomes were so 広大な that they hardly knew how to dispense them, there 存在するing here no art treasures to empty the purse, nor any taste to buy them had they 存在するd. Neither did travel tempt these old colonists, often of humble origin, whose prime had been spent buried in the bush; while it had not yet become the fashion to educate sons and daughters "at home."

Since, however, fortunes were still 悪名高くも 不安定な—flood or 解雇する／砲火／射撃 could 廃虚 a man 夜通し—and since, too, the sense of 不確定 that characterised the 早期に days had bitten too 深い ever to be got out of the 血, "spend while you may" remained the motto men lived by. And this led to a 無謀な extravagance that had not its equal. Women lavished money on dress, which grew to be a passion in this fair 気候; on jewellery with which to behang their persons; on fantastic entertainments; men drank, betted, 賭事d; while horse-racing had already become, with both sexes, the obsession it was to remain. This stylish 始める，決める—it also 含むd fabulously lucky 相場師s, 同様に as the 広大な／多数の／重要な wool-買い手s—Mahony did not do much more than 小衝突 in passing. His sympathies inclined rather to that which 回転するd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the trusty prelate who, having guided the 運命s of the Church through the ups and 負かす／撃墜するs of its 幼少／幼藍期, now formed a pivot for the 知識人 利益／興味s of the day—albeit of a somewhat 非，不，無-進歩／革新的な, anti-modern 肉親，親類d. Still, the atmosphere that 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd in the pleasant rooms at Bishopscourt was the nearest thing to be 設立する to the 都市の, unworldly 空気／公表する of English university or cathedral life. Next in order （機の）カム the 合法的な luminaries, Irishmen for the most part, with keen, ugly 直面するs and scathingly witty tongues; men whose enormous experience made them the best of good company. And to this clique belonged also the distinguished 外科医s and 内科医s of the eastern hill; the 銀行業者s, astutest of financiers; with, for spice, the 速く changing 政治家，政治屋s of the moment, here one day, gone the next, with nothing but their ideas or their energy to recommend them, and dragging with them wives married in their working days...井戸／弁護士席, the いっそう少なく said of the wives the better.

Such was the society in which Mahony was now called on to take his place. And the result was by so much the most vivid 表現 of his personality he had yet 後継するd in giving, that it became the one that imprinted itself on men's minds, to the 混乱 of what had gone before and was to come after: became the reality from which his mortal 影をつくる／尾行する was thrown.—"Mahony?" would be the query in later years. "Mahony? Ah yes, of course, you mean Townshend-Mahony of 'Ultima Thule,'" this 存在 the 指名する he had bestowed on his new house.—Mary regarded him 情愛深く and with pride. 確かな it was, no 事柄 in what circle she moved, whose dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する he sat at, whose hearthrug he stood on, he was by far the most distinguished-looking man in the room. And not only this: a 肉親，親類d of mellowness now descended on him, a new 寛容 with his fellowmen. The lines of work and worry disappeared; he filled out both in 直面する and 人物／姿／数字, and loved to tease Mary by 宣言するing he was on the high road to growing fat. He 小衝突d up his musical 業績／成就s, too; and his pleasant tenor, his 技術 as a flute-player, brought him into fresh 需要・要求する. 行方不明になる Timms-Kelly, 裁判官 Kelly's daughter, who had やめる the finest amateur 発言する／表明する in Melbourne, was heard to say she preferred Richard's second in a duet to any other; and many an (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する aria, 十分な of shakes and trills, did she warble to his obbligato on the flute.

How happy all this made Mary, she could not have told. To know Richard even moderately contented would have 満足させるd her; to see him 現実に taking 楽しみ in life 原因（となる）d her Cup to run over. She had now not a care left, hardly a wish unfulfilled. And she showed it. The （太陽，月の）食／失墜 in health and good looks she had 苦しむd by 推論する／理由 of her transplantation was past: never had she felt better than at 現在の; while in 外見 she bloomed もう一度—enjoyed a 肉親，親類d of Indian summer. At thirty-two, an age when, in the trying 気候 of the 植民地, a woman was, as often as not, hopelessly faded, Mary did not need to 恐れる comparison with ladies ten years her junior. Her 肌 was still flawless, 注目する，もくろむ as brilliant, her hair as glossy as of old. In 人物／姿／数字 she inclined to the statuesque, without 存在 either too tall or too 十分な: 武器 and shoulders were unsurpassed in their 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd whiteness. A 確かな breadth of brow alone 妨げるd her, at this 行う／開催する／段階 of her life, from 存在 classed の中で the 定評のある beauties of her sex: it lent her a thoughtful 空気／公表する, where she should have been 単に pleasing.—But, after all, what did this 事柄? Her real beauty, as Richard often 反映するd, consisted in the warmth and loving-親切 that beamed from her 注目する，もくろむs, illuminating a 直面する which never a malicious thought had 新たな展開d or deformed. Her 表現 was, of course, no more one of utter unsuspicion—experience had seen to that—just as her mind was no longer afflicted with the adorable blindness that had been its 主要な trait in girlhood. Mary now knew very 井戸／弁護士席 that evil 存在するd, and that mortals were 傾向がある to it. But she would not 許す that it could be inborn; held 急速な／放蕩な to her unconquerable belief in the innate goodness of every living soul; and was never at a loss to exonerate the sinner. "No wonder he's what he is, after the life he has been 軍隊d to lead. We mightn't have turned out any better ourselves, with his 誘惑s." Or: "She has never had a chance, poor thing! Circumstances have always been against her."

With her 苦悩s on Richard's に代わって, Mary's ambitions for him—that he should climb the tree, make a 指名する—also 徐々に sank to 残り／休憩（する）. Her mind was thus at liberty to follow its own bent. Fond though she was of her fellow-creatures, the formal 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of social life had never made a very 深い 控訴，上告 to her: she liked to see people merry and enjoying themselves, but she herself needed something more active to engross her. Her house, 井戸／弁護士席 staffed, 井戸／弁護士席 run, （人命などを）奪う，主張するd only a fraction of her attention. Hence she had plenty of time to 充てる herself to what Richard called her true 使節団 in life: the care of others—特に of the poor and 苦しむing, the unhappy and 自信のない. And many a heart was lightened by having Mary to lean on, her strong ありふれた sense for a guide. Her purse, too, was an unending solace. Even in the latter years in Ballarat, she had had to dispense her charities carefully, balancing one against another. Now her income was equal to all the calls made on it...and more...Richard generously bidding her 追加する to her own pin-money anything left over from the handsome cheque he gave her for housekeeping expenses. And since he, mindful of his 約束, never 問い合わせd what she did with it, she was at last 解放する／自由な to give as royally as she chose...in any direction. But if he did not ask to see her pass-調書をとる／予約する, neither did she see his: he would not have her troubling her 長，率いる, he said, about their general 支出. At first she rather demurred at this: she would have liked to know how their 支出 per month 一致するd with the sum at their 処分; and she 行方不明になるd the 会談 they had been used to have, about how best to 部分 out their income. But Richard said those days were over and done with: she would lose her way, he teased her, の中で sums of four 人物／姿／数字s—for, in a twinkling, his late-設立する affluence had thrown him 支援する on the 伝統的な idea that money 事件／事情／状勢s were the man's 州, not the woman's. For her 慰安, he 強調する／ストレスd once more the fact that he did not ーするつもりである to 推測する; also that at long last, he would, にもかかわらず the enormous 賞与金, be able to insure his life. In the event of anything happening to him, she would be 井戸／弁護士席 供給するd for, and thus might spend what he gave her 自由に and without scruple. 産する／生じるing to these 説得／派閥s, Mary acquiesced in the new 協定, and 徐々に slipped into the delightful habit of taking money for 認めるd. After all, the 信用／信任 was 相互の: he 信用d her not to run up 法案s at milliner's or jeweller's; she, too, had to 信用 in her turn. She valued his 約束 in her, and was careful not to 乱用 it. Her own accounts were scrupulously kept: just as in the old days, she wrote 負かす／撃墜する every shilling she spent, and knitted her brows over the halfpennies; with the result that she soon began to 蓄積する a tidy little nest-egg.

Her charities were her 単独の extravagance, her personal wants remaining few and simple. Besides, Richard was for ever making her 現在のs. It could not be said of him that his tastes did not 拡大する with his purse. He put his men-servants into livery, 在庫／株d his cellars, bought silver （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-器具s and egg-爆撃する 磁器, had his crest stamped wherever it could find a place. And the things he bought for her were of the same 高くつく／犠牲の大きい nature. In 新規加入 to the carriage, which she had to 収容する／認める was both useful and necessary, his gifts 含むd jewellery (which she wore more to please him than because she had any real liking for it)—（犯罪の）一味s and chains, brooches and bracelets—all things his wife せねばならない have and never had had: curling ostrich feathers for hat and fan; gold-機動力のある mother-of-pearl オペラ-glasses; 手渡す-painted fans; carved ivory card-事例／患者s; ivory-支援するd 小衝突s and silver vinaigrettes: any fal-lal, in short, that struck his 注目する，もくろむ or caught his fancy.

There （機の）カム a day on which he 公正に／かなり outdid himself. Soon after inscribing their 指名するs in the visiting-調書をとる／予約する at 政府 House, they received 招待s to a ball there, in honour of two men-of-war that were 錨，総合司会者d in the Bay—a very select 事件／事情／状勢 indeed: 非，不，無 of your promiscuous May Day 鎮圧するs! As it would be their first 外見 in style, Mahony—a trifle uncertain whether Mary would do the thing handsomely enough—主張するd on fitting her out. The pale blue silk he chose for her gown was finest Lyons, the cost of which, without making, ran to thirty 続けざまに猛撃するs: Mary had never seen a silk like it. It was got privatim through John, who had it direct from the French factory. John, too, was 責任がある the 栄冠を与えるing glory of Mary's attire. For after Richard had 追加するd a high, pearl-studded Spanish 徹底的に捜す for her hair, John one day showed him a wonderful shawl that had just come into the 倉庫／問屋, 示唆するing it would look 井戸／弁護士席 on Mary. And for once Mahony 設立する himself in 協定 with his brother-in-法律. Of softest cashmere, supple as silk—and even softer to the touch—the scarlet ground of the shawl was 井戸／弁護士席-nigh hidden by a 大規模な white Indian embroidery; so that the impression 伸び（る）d was one of sumptuous white silk, broken by flecks of red. It was 頂点（に達する）d, burnous-like, to form a hood, and this and the corners were hung with 激しい white silk tassels. So magnificent an 事件／事情／状勢 was it that Mary had 厳しい qualms about wearing it: in her heart she considered it far too showy and (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する. But Richard had no 疑問 paid an enormous price for it, and would be 傷つける into the 取引 if she said what she thought.

He himself was charmed with the 影響, when she draped it over the sky-blue of the gown. "Upon my word, my dear, you'll put every other woman in the shade!"

But even he was not 用意が出来ている for the 動かす that ran through the ballroom on their arrival. In の中で the puces and magentas, the rose-budded pinks and forget-me-notted blues （機の）カム Mary, 追跡するing a bit of oriental splendour, and wearing it, as only she could, with a queenly yet unconscious 空気／公表する. Seated on a 演壇 の中で the matrons—for nowadays she danced only an 時折の "square," leaving 一連の会議、交渉／完成する dances to the young—Mary drew the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of all 注目する，もくろむs.

And it was not the オペラ-cloak alone.

"A 肌 like old Florentine ivory!" 宣言するd an Englishman fresh from "home." The guest of the 知事, he was wandering through this 植民地の 議会 much as a musical connoisseur might wander through a cattle-yard. Till Mary caught his 注目する，もくろむ...And when she dropped the cloak, for the honour of a quadrille with his Excellency, this same 訪問者 was heard to dilate on the 色合いs cast by the blue on the ivory...to murmur of Goya...Velasquez.

Subsequently he was introduced, and sat by her 味方する for the better part of an hour.

At two o'clock, when Mahony 手渡すd her to the carriage, it was with something of the lover-like elan that even the least fond husband feels on seeing his wife the centre of attraction.

"Now, madam!...wasn't I 権利? Who was the success of the evening I should like to know?"

"Oh, Richard...Put up the window, dear, it's 冷淡な. If there can be any talk of a success...then it's the cloak you mean, not me."

"It took you to carry it off, love. Not another woman in the room could have done it. Made it seem very 井戸／弁護士席 価値（がある） the price I had to 支払う／賃金 for it."

"Which reminds me, you 港／避難所't yet told me what that was."

"My 商売／仕事, sweetheart! Yours to play the belle and get compared to the old masters by admiring strangers."

"Really, Richard!" Mary made the deprecating movement of the chin with which she was wont to rebuke extravagances. "Why, dear, he was so high-falutin I didn't know half the time what he was talking about." Then 恐れるing she had been too 厳しい, she 追加するd: "Of course I'm very glad you were pleased,"—and hoped that was the end of it. Compliments, even from one's husband, were things to be 避けるd if possible. "井戸／弁護士席, I must remember poor Jinny and not hoard it up for the moths to get at." But there was more than a dash of 疑問 in Mary's トン, and she sighed. Not 単に for Jinny. She did not know when another 適切な時期 so splendid as this evening's would arise. For an ordinary one, such finery would certainly be out of place.

"Wear it or not as you please, love. It has served its end...stamped itself on a moment of time," said Mahony; and fell therewith into a brown 熟考する／考慮する.

But as he helped her from the carriage he stooped and kissed her...which Mary was very much afraid the coachman saw.

一時期／支部 V

Than queening it at balls, she felt more in her element seated in a rather dingily furnished 製図／抽選-room, 持つ／拘留するing poor Agnes Ocock's 手渡す. Although it had struck five and the worst heat of the day was over, Agnes was still in her bedgown—she had been lying 負かす／撃墜する with the 頭痛, she said—nor could Mary 説得する her to 交流 this for bonnet and shawl, and 運動 out with her in the brougham that stood at the door.

"Another time, dearest, if you do not mind. To-day I have no fancy for it."

Mary was shocked by the change the past six months had worked in her friend; and disagreeably impressed by the ありふれた-featured house in which she 設立する her: it had no garden, but stood 権利 on the dusty St. Kilda Parade. Agnes was growing very stout; her 罰金 肌 looked as creased as her 式服, her cheek was netted with veins, her hair thin, under a cap 始める，決める awry. Mary knew the rumours that were 現在の; and her heart swelled with pity.

"Just as you like, dear. And how are the children? Are they in? May I see them?"

"Oh, yes, the children. Why...the truth is, dearest Mary, I 港／避難所't...they are not with me. Henry thought...he thought..."

Agnes's 発言する／表明する broke, and after a painful struggle to compose herself she hid her 直面する in her 手渡すs.

Leaning 今後 Mary laid an arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her shoulders. "Dearest Agnes, won't you tell me your trouble? Is it the little one you...you lost, you are fretting over?"

And now there was no sound in the room but that of crying—and such crying! It seemed difficult to connect these 激しい 神経-racking sobs with the lovely, happy little Agnes of former days. 持つ／拘留するing her の近くに, Mary let her weep unstintedly.

"Oh, Mary, Mary! I am the most 哀れな creature alive."

Yes, it was the loss of the child that was breaking her heart...or rather the way in which she had lost it.

"It was the finest baby you ever saw, Mary—neither of the others could compare with it. They were all very 井戸／弁護士席; but this one...His tiny 四肢s were so 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and smooth—it was like kissing velvet. And dimples everywhere. And he was born with a 長，率いる of golden hair. I never knew Henry so pleased. He said such a child did me credit...and this used rather to make me wonder, Mary; for Baby wasn't a bit like Henry...or like the other two. He took after my family and had blue 注目する，もくろむs. But do you know who he reminded me of most of all? It was of Eddie, Mary...and through Eddie of Mr. Glendinning. When Eddie was born he used to 嘘（をつく） in my （競技場の）トラック一周, just as soft and fair...and いつかs I think I forgot, and imagined this baby was Eddie over again...and that made me still fonder of him; for one's first is one's first, love, no 事柄 how many come after. And then...then...He was five months old, and beginning to try to しっかり掴む things and take notice—oh, such a happy babe! And then one morning, I wasn't feeling 井戸／弁護士席, Mary—the doctor said the nursing of such a hearty child was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 緊張する on me; then a giddy fit took me—I had been giving him the breast and got up to lay him 負かす／撃墜する—nurse wasn't there. I must have been dizzy with sitting so long stooped over him—and he was 激しい for his age. I got up and （機の）カム over faint all of a sudden—the doctor says so...and I tottered, Mary, and Baby fell—fell out of my 武器...on his little 長，率いる—I heard the thud—yes, the thud...but not a cry or a sound...nothing...nothing...he never cried again."

"Oh, my poor Agnes! Oh, you poor, poor thing!"

Mary was weeping, too; the 涙／ほころびs ran 負かす／撃墜する her cheeks. But she made no 試みる／企てる to palliate or console; did not speak of an 事故 for which it was impossible to 非難する yourself; or of God's will, mysterious, inscrutable: she just grieved, with an intensity of feeling that made her one with the bereft. Things of this 肉親，親類d went too 深い for words; were 傷つけるs from which there could be no 回復. Time might grow its moss over them...hide them from mortal sight...that was all.

As she drove home she 反映するd, pitifully, how strange it was that so soft and 害のない a creature as Agnes should thus be 選び出す／独身d out for some of life's hardest blows. Agnes had so surely been born for happiness—and to make others happy. Misfortunes such as these せねばならない be kept for people of stronger, harder natures and with broader 支援するs; who could 苦しむ and still carry their 長，率いるs high. Agnes was 単に 鎮圧するd to earth by them...like a poor little trampled flower.

But before she reached the house, a fearful 疑惑 crossed her mind.

Tilly nodded confirmingly.

"The plain English of it is, she was squiffy."

And went on: "It was hushed up, my dear, you bet!—kept dark as the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な...doctor changed, etc. etc. They 現実に '広告 the 直面する to put it 負かす／撃墜する to the nurse's carelessness: said nurse 存在 packed off at once, handsomely remunerated, mind you, to 持つ／拘留する 'er tongue. An' a mercy the child died; the doctor seemed to think it might 'ave been soft, '広告 it lived—after such a knock on the pate—and can you see Henry dragging the village idiot at 'is heels? never was a man in such a fury, Mary. Ugh! that white 直面する with those little pitch-黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs rolling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in it—it gave me the fair shakes to look at 'im. 'Pon my word I believe, if 'e'd dared, 'e'd 'ave 虐殺（する）d Agnes there and then. His child, his son!—you know the tune of it. 'E'll never 許す 'er, 示す my words he won't!...the 不名誉 and all that—for of course everybody knew all about it and a good 取引，協定 more. She was 半端物 enough beforehand, never going anywhere. Now she's taking the sea-空気／公表する at St. Kilda, and, if you ask me, she'll go on taking it...till Doomsday."

"The very way to 運動 her to despair!" cried Mary; and 燃やすd.

Tilly shrugged. "It's six of one and 'alf a dozen of the other to my mind. I'd almost rather be put away to rot like a 毒（薬）d ネズミ in a 穴を開ける, than live under the whip of Mossieu Henry's tongue—not to について言及する 'is 注目する，もくろむ!"

"Agnes shall not die like a ネズミ in a 穴を開ける if I can help it."

"Ah, but you can't, my dear!...don't make any mistake about that. You might 同様に try to bend a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of アイロンをかける as 'Enry.—And I must say, Mary, it does いつかs seem a good 取引，協定 of fuss to make over one small kid. She can 'ave more for the asking."

"Tilly!" Mary looked up from her sewing—the two women sat on the verandah of Tilly's house in Ballarat, where Mary was visiting—in reproof and surprise at a speech so unlike her friend. It was not the first either; Tilly often wore a mopy, world-疲れた／うんざりした 空気／公表する nowadays, which did not sit 自然に on her. "Each child that lives is just itself," 追加するd Mary. "That's why one loves it so."

"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, I s'提起する／ポーズをとる so. And as you know, love, I'd 'ave '広告 a dozen if I could. It wouldn't 'ave been one too many to fill this 'ouse."

Mary believed she read the answer to the riddle. "Look here, Tilly, you're lonely...that's what's the 事柄 with you."

And Tilly nodded, dumpily—again unlike herself.

"Fact is, Mary, I want something to do. As long as dear old Pa lived, and I '広告 the boys to look after, it was all 権利—I never knew what it was to be dull. But now...P'r'aps if they'd let me keep Tom and Johnny...or if I could groom my own 'orses or ride 'em at the 火刑／賭けるs...No, no, of course, I know it wouldn't do—or be commy faut. It's only my gab."

"I wonder, Tilly," said Mary, "I wonder if...have you never thought, dear, at times like these that...that perhaps you might some day marry again?" She put the question very 試験的に, knowing Tilly's 強健な contempt for the other sex.

But Tilly answered pat: "Why, that's just what I 'ave, Mary."

"Oh!" said Mary. And to cover up her amazement, 追加するd: "I think it would be the very best thing that could happen."

There followed a pause of some length. Mary did not know what to make of it. Tilly was humming and hawing: she fidgeted, coloured, 転換d her 注目する，もくろむs.

"Yes, my dear," she said at length, in answer to Mary's 招待 to speak out: "I Have something on my chest...something I want to say to you, Mary, and yet don't やめる know, 'ow. Fact is, I want you to do me a good turn, my dear. No, now just you wait a jiff, till you 'ear what it is. Tell you what, Mary, I've 設立する meself 定期的に 負かす／撃墜する in the mouth of late—off me grub—and that sort of thing. No, Pa's death has nothing whatever to do with it. I was getting on famously—権利 as a trivet—till...井戸／弁護士席, till I went to town—yes, that time, you know, to 会合，会う you and the doctor." And as Mary still sat blank and uncomprehending, she blurted out: "Oh, 井戸／弁護士席...till I saw...oh, you know!—till I met a 確かな Person again."

"A 確かな person? Do you...Tilly! Oh, Tilly, do you really? Purdy?"

Tilly nodded, ひどく, gloomily, without the ghost of a smile. "Yes, it's a fact—and not one I'm proud of either, as you can guess. And yet again I ask meself why not? I need some one to look after, Mary...and that's the truth. 'E'S 負かす／撃墜する on his luck, as always; can't get the money to stick; and I've more than I know what to do with. And to see 'im there, lookin' so poor and shabby, and yet keeping 'is pecker up as 'e did—why, I dunno, but it seemed some'ow to 'urt me 'ere!"—and Tilly, her aitches scattering more wildly than usual under the 強調する／ストレス of her emotion, laid her 手渡すs, one over the other, on her left breast.

"But Tilly—"

"Oh! now don't go and but me, Polly, like the dear good soul you are and always 'ave been. If you mean, am I going to let 'im make ducks and drakes of poor old Pa's money, I can truly say no—no 恐れる! Not this child. But...井戸／弁護士席...look 'ere, Mary, I 'aven't spit out the whole truth yet. You'll laugh at what I'm going to tell you, and 井戸／弁護士席 you may do; it sounds rum enough. But you know they do say old folks 落ちる to playing again with toys, cuddling dolls and whittling 半導体素子s. 井戸／弁護士席, a 確かな Person '広告 a bit of hair, 投票, that used to curl behind 'is ear—many and many's the time in the old spoony days I've sat and twiddled it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me finger. Now, 'is hair's wearing thin on 最高の，を越す, but the curl's still there—and I...would you believe it?...yes, I'm blessed if my finger didn't itch to be at it again. And what's worse, has itched ever since. 'Ere I go, 適切に in the 捨てるs and the doldrums, and feeling as if nothing 'ull ever 事柄 much any more if I can't. Oh, there's no fool like an old fool, Mary love!...and nobody knows that better than the old fool 'im—herself."

"Oh come, Tilly, you're not やめる so 古代の as you try to make out! As to what you say...it's been the living alone and all that, it's come of."

But though she spoke in a 安心させるing トン, Mary was 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく genuinely perturbed: her 強健な, sensible Tilly 減ずるd to such a foolish 明言する／公表する! Why, it was like seeing one's dearest friend 崩壊（する） under a sudden illness.

"P'r'aps. And p'r'aps not. But what I want you to do for me, old girl, is this. Ask me 負かす／撃墜する to stop for a bit, and ask him to the house while I'm there. The 残り／休憩（する） I'll manage for myself. Only you won't let on to the doctor, will you, love, what I've told you? I don't want the doctor to know. 'E'd look 負かす／撃墜する 'is nose at me with that queer look of his—no, I couldn't stand it, 投票! Henry, too—I shall keep 'Enry in the dark till it's too late. 'E'd raise Cain. For, of course 'e thinks what Pa left's 安全な to come to his brats. While, if I 直す／買収する，八百長をする things up as I want 'em"—she lowered her 発言する／表明する—"I may 'ave kids of my own yet."

"Indeed and I hope so...from the 底（に届く） of my heart."

Tell Richard? No, indeed! As that same afternoon Mary drove in Tilly's 二塁打 buggy 負かす／撃墜する the dusty slope of Sturt Street, and out over the Flat, she imagined to herself what Richard would say—and think—did she make him partner in Tilly's 信用／信任s. What?...try to 罠（にかける） a man, and an old friend その上, into a loveless marriage, 単に because you want to 新たな展開 a bit of hair 一連の会議、交渉／完成する your finger? He would snort with disgust at such folly...besides thinking it indelicate into the 取引. As she was afraid she, Mary, did a little, too. The difference was: she saw, as he never would, that loneliness was at the 底（に届く） of it; loneliness, and the want of some one to care for, or, as Tilly put it, of something to do. It might also be that the old girlish inclination had never やめる died out, but only slumbered through all these years. Not that that would count with Richard; indeed, it might count in just the opposite way. For he was more than straitlaced where things of this 肉親，親類d were in question; had a 憲法の horror of them; and he would not consider it at all nice for the seeds of an old attachment to have stayed alive in you, while you were happily married to some one else. Another point: if Purdy 産する／生じるd to the 誘惑 and took Tilly and her money, Richard might always think いっそう少なく 井戸／弁護士席 of him for doing so; which would be a thousand pities, now a first move に向かって a 仲直り had been made. 反して if the 約束／交戦 seemed to come about of itself...And in this 尊敬（する）・点 there was really something to be said for it. Purdy once married and settled, the foolish 障壁 that had grown up between the two men would 落ちる away, and they again become the friends they had been of old.

推論する／理由ing thus, Mary arrived at a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of mean little weatherboard houses, in one of which Ned lived. She did not knock, but stepped across the verandah, turned the door-knob and went 負かす／撃墜する the passage. It was a Monday, and washing day. The brick 床に打ち倒す of the kitchen 洪水d with water, in which the young fry played. Polly, turning from the tubs, ran her 手渡すs 負かす／撃墜する her 武器 to sluice off the lather, before 延長するing them, all moist and crinkled, in an embrace. By the 巡査 sat Ned—poor Ned—convalescent from the attack of 激烈な／緊急の bronchitis which had brought Mary in hot haste to Ballarat a few weeks 以前. Ned's chest and shoulders were wrapped up in an old red flannel petticoat, pinned under the chin; his feet, 井戸／弁護士席 out of the damp's way on an 上昇傾向d sugar-box, were 覆う？ in 負かす／撃墜する-at-heel felt slippers. His 厚い ringletty hair and curly 耐えるd hung long and unkempt above the scarlet drapery, forming a jet-黒人／ボイコット aureole from which his 直面する, chastened to a new delicacy, looked out beautiful as a cameo.

Pouncing on Mary he talked volubly, in the hoarse whisper that was all the 発言する／表明する his illness had left him. It was the same old Ned, 持つ／拘留するing 前へ／外へ in the same old way: on the luck that had always been against him, the fair chance he had never yet had; man and 主題 lit up by the same unquenchable 楽観主義. He had to-day a yarn to tell of the fortune he might have made, not three months 支援する, had he only at the 批判的な moment been able to lay 手渡すs on the needful: men had gone in and won who had not a ４半期/4分の1 of his flair. How much of this was truth and how much imagination, Mary did not know or 大いに care—unlike Polly who, rasped beyond 手段, clicked an angry tongue and 攻撃するd out at Ned's "atrocious lies."

努力する／競うing to keep the peace by dropping in soothing words, Mary sat and pondered how best these poor souls could be helped. On the voyage out, she had 本気で considered 可決する・採択するing one—perhaps even two—of the 黒人／ボイコット-haired brood. But again Polly made short work of the suggestion. Not even to Mary whom she dearly loved, would she give up her children.

"They're me own and I'll stick to 'em, come what may! For they're all I've got, dearie...all I'll ever get from the whole galumphing galoot." With which Mary was 軍隊d to agree; and though seven lived and a ninth was on the way.

Nor could Polly be induced to part from them even for the 利益 of their education.

"Ta, love, you mean it kindly, but I'll not have 'em brought up above their 駅／配置する. They're a working-man's kids, and such they'll remain. Besides, you may be sure there'll be some of Ned's blowfly notions in some of their 長，率いるs. And the 明言する／公表する School's the best place to knock such nonsense out of 'em." Which, duly 報告（する）／憶測d by Mary, Richard said was a 甚だしい／１２ダース example of parental selfishness. What 権利 had a mother to stand in the way of her offspring? No child with any true affection would grow up to despise his parents. On the contrary, as he understood the sacrifice they had made for him, his love for them would 深くする and 増加する. But this was just Richard's high-flown way of looking at things.

No, what Ned and Polly 手配中の，お尋ね者 was money, and money alone. This piece of knowledge was …を伴ってd, however, by so disagreeable a sensation that Mary was thankful Richard was not there to 株 it. Not only were they ready to take every shilling 申し込む／申し出d...poor things, no one could 非難する them for that, pinched and straitened as they were...it was their manner of 受託するing that 負傷させるd Mary. They pocketed what Richard sent them almost as a 事柄 of course, 率直に 検査／視察するing the 量, and いつかs even going so far as to wrinkle their noses over it. Which was really hardly fair; for Richard was very generous to them; considering they were no 血 relations of his, and he felt they didn't like him. Nor did they: there was no getting away from that; they showed it even to the extent of begrudging him his good luck...without which he would have been unable to do anything for them! Poor Ned's 注目する，もくろむ was hot with envy whenever Richard's rise in the world was について言及するd. While Polly alluded to it with an open sneer.

"I say, infra dig. isn't it and no mistake, for a 激しい swell like he is, to have such low-負かす／撃墜する 関係s...people who take in other people's washing!"

Mary could not bring herself to sit in judgment on them: for all his tall talk, Ned had never 害（を与える）d a 飛行機で行く; and Polly's was just a generous nature warped and 新たな展開d by poverty and an imprudent marriage. All the same she took 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛s not to let Richard know how the 勝利，勝つd blew. Her letters to him, on Ned and Polly's に代わって, were 十分な of the warm 感謝 she herself would have felt had she stood in their shoes.

一時期／支部 VI

For the first time in his life Mahony 設立する himself in 所有／入手 of all the 調書をとる／予約するs he 手配中の，お尋ね者: rare 調書をとる／予約するs hard to get; expensive 調書をとる／予約するs he had till now never felt 正当化するd in buying. And Mary, his social 良心, 存在 absent, he fell into depths of abstraction from which there was nothing to rouse him.

His two old arch-enemies time and money—or rather the 欠如（する） of them—had definitely 中止するd to 疫病／悩ます him. His leisure was unbounded, the morrow 井戸／弁護士席 供給するd for, and the 構成要素 慰安 of his 現在の surroundings such as he had hitherto known only in dreams. No 国内の sounds rasped his ear, scattered his attention; his spacious 熟考する／考慮する, 調書をとる／予約する-lined from 天井 to 床に打ち倒す, stood apart from the 残り／休憩（する） of the house, and was solidly built. Was 冷静な／正味の and airy, too; even in the heat of midday he caught a whiff of the sea. The garden with its shrubberies and lawns of buffalo-grass, its spreading figtrees and dark モミs, 残り／休憩（する）d and refreshed the 注目する，もくろむ. His meals appeared on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する as by clockwork, served as he liked them, cooked to a turn. And so 大いに did the hermit's life he now led jump with his mood, that 招待s to social 機能（する）／行事s grew 飛行機で行く-spotted on the chimney-shelf, or were swept up by the housemaid from the 床に打ち倒す.

He first undertook to 診察する the 広大な／多数の／重要な moderns: those world-famous scientists and their philosophic spokesmen who 支配するd the 知識人 life of the day. So far he had read their 作品 only in snatches, and at 無作為の. He now re-read them systematically; followed step by step the presentment of their monumental theories—the idea of 進化, the origin of 種類, the antiquity of man—同様に as the 建設的な or 破壊分子 結論s deduced therefrom.

Thus weeks passed. At the end of this time—Mary 存在 still from home —he 現れるd 激しい-注目する，もくろむd and a trifle dazed, from sittings 長引いた late into the night, and paused to take his bearings. And it was now, on looking 支援する over what he had read, that he became aware of a feeling of 不満. 主として with regard to the mental 態度 of the writers themselves. So sound were their arguments that they might 井戸／弁護士席, he thought, have 差し控えるd from the pontifical 空気／公表するs they saw fit to 可決する・採択する; having been a shade いっそう少なく intolerant of 見解（をとる）s and beliefs that did not dovetail with their own. Riding on the crest of the highest wave of materialism that had ever broken over the world, they themselves were 満足させるd that life and its 所有物／資産／財産s could be explained, to the last iota, ーに関して／ーの点でs of 事柄; and, dogmatically pronouncing their 解釈／通訳 of the universe to be the only valid one, they laid a 鎮圧するing 拒否権 on any suggestion of a possible spiritual 機関. Here it was, he parted company with them. For the same thing had surely happened before, in the world's history, 団体／死体s of learned men arising at さまざまな 時代s in divers lands, and （人命などを）奪う，主張するing to have solved the 広大な／多数の／重要な riddle once and for all? Over and above this, did Huxley's inflamed 爆発s against the "cosmogony of the 半分-barbarous Hebrew"; his sighs that the "myths of Paganism, dead as Osiris or Zeus," had not been followed to their 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs by the "coeval imaginations 現在の の中で the rude inhabitants of パレスチナ"; his bald 鮮明度／定義 of science as "trained and organised ありふれた sense"—did Huxley's type of mind, or yet that of another 井戸／弁護士席-known savant, who 宣言するd that one should decide beforehand what was possible and what not, incline you to 信用 these men's 判決 on the spiritual 問題／発行するs of human 存在? In his own 事例／患者, certainly not. He believed and would continue to believe it impossible wholly to account for life and its phenomena, ーに関して／ーの点でs of physiology, chemistry and physics.

Another thing that baffled him was: why, having 前進するd to a 確かな point, should they suddenly stop short, with a kingly gesture of: "Thus far and no さらに先に"? 充てるing １０年間s of laborious 研究 to the origin of life on this globe, its age, its 進化, why should they leave untouched two questions of still more 決定的な 輸入する: life's ultimate goal, and the moral mysteries of the soul of man? Yes, the 長，指導者 bone he had to 選ぶ with them was that they had no will to fathom such 深いs; plumed themselves instead on 冷淡な-shouldering them; flaunted as their 装置: ignoramus et ignorabimus. Arrogantly sure of themselves, carried away by a passion for facts, they covered with ridicule those—the seers, the poets, the childlike in heart—who, over and above the 合理的な／理性的な and knowable, caught glimpses of what was assumed to be unknowable; 宣言するing, with a 猛烈な／残忍な and intolerant unimaginativeness, that the 主張 which outstripped the 証拠 was not only a 失敗, but a 罪，犯罪. Strange, indeed, was it to watch these masters toiling to 解釈する／通訳する human life, yet 否定するing it all hope of a その上の 開発, any 問題／発行する but that of eternal nothingness. For his part, he could not see why the 進化-決まり文句／製法 should be held utterly to 支配する out the transcendental-決まり文句／製法. But so it was; every line of their 作品 確認するd it...確認するd, too, the reader's opinion that, in their bigoted 態度 of mind, they 異なるd not so very markedly from those hard-and-急速な／放蕩な 支持する／優勝者s of orthodoxy who, in the rising flood of enlightenment, remained perilously 粘着するing to the 消えるing 激しく揺する of dogma and tradition. On the one 手渡す, for all answer to the 燃やすing needs and questions of the hour, the tale of 創造 as told in Genesis, the Thirty-nine Articles, the intolerable Athanasian Creed; on the other, as 激しく stubborn an agnosticism—each surely, in the same degree, 石／投石するs for bread. One would have liked to call to them: 恐れる not to turn the light of 研究 on the conception of that immortality which you 断言する...which you 否定する.

Thus it （機の）カム about that, little by little, Mahony 設立する himself drifting away from the barren 結論s of science: just as in earlier years he had cast loose from a too rigid orthodoxy. Occult 支配するs had always had a strong fascination for him, and he now turned 支援する to them; read 古代の screeds on alchemy and astrology; the writings of Paracelsus and Apollonius of Tyana. Thence he dived into mysticism; 熟考する／考慮するd the biographies of Saint Theresa, Joseph Glanvill, Giordano Bruno; and pondered もう一度 the trance history of Swedenborg. Men and women like these, living their lives as a 肉親，親類d of 実験, and an arduous and painful 実験 at that, were yet supported and uplifted by the consciousness of a mighty 力／強力にする outside, and at the same time within themselves: a bottomless 井戸／弁護士席 of spiritual strength. Out of this inspiration they taught confidently that all life emanated from God (no 事柄 what form it assumed in its 進歩), to God would return, and in Him continue to 存在する. Yes, spirituality outstripped intellect; there were mysteries at once too 深い and too simple for learned brains to fathom. 現実に, the unlettered man who said: "God is, and I am of God!" （機の）カム nearest to reading the riddle of the universe. How 冷淡な and comfortless, too, the tenet that this one 簡潔な／要約する （期間が）わたる of 存在 ended all. Without 約束 in a life to come, how 耐える, stoically, the ills that here 直面するd us?...the 不正s of human 存在, the evil men did, the cruelty of man to his brothers, of God to man? Postulate a Hereafter, and the hope arose that, some day, the ultimate meaning of all these 明らかな contradictions would be made plain: the endless groping, struggling, 苦しむing 証明する but rungs in the ladder of humanity's 上向き climb. Not for him the Byzantine Heaven of the churches, with its mental stagnation, its frozen immobility, wherein a jealous God, poorer in charity than the feeble creatures built in His image, spent Eternity damning those who had failed to propitiate Him. Nor yet the doctrine of the 落ちる of a perfect man from grace. Himself he held this 現在の life to be but a portal, an antechamber, where dwelt an imperfect but wholly 決定的な 創造, which, growing more and more passionately aware with the passing of the ages of its self-含む／封じ込めるd divinity, would end by 達成するing, by 存在 reabsorbed in, the 絶対の consciousness of the Eternal.

Yes, old 約束s lay supine, stunned by the 大打撃を与える blows of science; and science had nothing soul-満足させるing to 申し込む／申し出 in their place. Surely now, if ever, the age was 熟した for a new 発覚: racked by 疑問s, or 削減（する） to the heart by atheistic 否定, it cried aloud for a fresh proof of God's 存在, and of God's 関心 with man.—Restlessly feeling his way, Mahony 始める，決める himself to take the 手段, where he had so far only dabbled in it, of the new movement spiritualism, which, from its rise in a tiny American hamlet, had run like a wildfire over Europe. If what its 信奉者s （人命などを）奪う，主張するd for it was true—and の中で them were men of standing whose words could not be 解任するd with a shrug—if the spirits of those who had crossed the bourne were really able...as in the days of Moses and the prophets...to return and speak with their loved ones—then it meant that a new 危機 had arisen in man's relation to the Unseen, with which both science and 宗教 would 結局 have to reckon. Unlike the 大多数, he was not put off by the commonplace means of communication 雇うd—the rappings and the （電話線からの）盗聴s, the laborious telling over of the alphabet—nor yet by the choice, as スパイ／執行官s, or the 無学の and immature. He 解任するd the 早期に history of Christianity: the Chaldean shepherds; the Judean carpenter's shop; the unlettered fishermen; the sneers and gibes of Roman society. God's ways had never been, never would be man's ways. Why, even as it was, some 設立する the practice of 従来の Christianity 非，不，無 too 平易な, thanks to the frailty of the human channels through which the 広大な／多数の／重要な message had to pass: the supercilious drawl of a ritualistic parson; one's 無（不）能 to 収容する／認める that a bad priest might read a true 集まり; the fact that the celebrant from whom you received the Eucharist was known to be, in his spare hours, drinker and gambler, or one of those who systematically 追跡（する）d small animals to death. 手段d by such つまずくing-封鎖するs as these, the spiritualists' sincere 約束 and homely 行為／行う of their seances did not need to shirk comparison. Indeed, there would いつかs seem to be more 本物の piety at their 会合s than at many an ordinary church service. But, however one looked at it, the question to be answered remained: was it possible to draw from this new movement proofs of the knowledge one's soul craved—the 連続 of 存在; the nearness, the interwovenness, of the spiritual world to the 構成要素; the eternal and omnipotent presence of the Creator?

*

Mary wrote: WHAT IN ALL THE WORLD ARE YOU DOING WITH YOURSELF RICHARD? THE CARTERS QUITE EXPECTED YOU LAST WEDNESDAY, AND THE RENTOULS HAD A PLACE LAID AT DINNER FOR YOU ON FRIDAY EVENING. BOTH WRITE ME HOPING YOU WERE NOT KEPT AWAY BY ILLNESS. I THINK IT'S TIME I CAME HOME TO LOOK AFTER YOU.

To which Mahony replied: NONSENSE, MY DEAR, I AM GETTING ON CAPITALLY—SERVANTS MOST ATTENTIVE, AND COOK DISHING ME UP ALL MANNER OF GOOD THINGS. DO NOT HURRY BACK ON MY ACCOUNT.

Mary's next letter bore the 長，率いるing "Yarangobilly," and ran:

YOU SEE WHERE I AM NOW. THE URQUHARTS INSISTED ON MY COMING OUT—AND TILLY WITH ME. THERE'S A LARGE PARTY HERE AS USUAL, AND PICNICS, DANCING, MUSIC AND SINGING GO ON ALL THE TIME. I WAS SORRY TO LEAVE BALLARAT, WHICH IS AS LOVELY AS EVER, AND EVERY ONE JUST AS KIND. WILLY IS JUST THE SAME; SO FULL OF LIFE AND FUN YOU REALLY CAN'T HELP LIKING HIM, HOWEVER MUCH YOU MAY DISAPPROVE. BOTH HE AND LOUISA SEEM PLEASED TO HAVE ME AND ARE FULL OF REGRETS THAT YOU ARE NOT WITH ME. I THINK IT IS A GREAT PITY YOU DIDN'T TAKE MY ADVICE AND COME TOO. EVER SO MANY PEOPLE HAVE INQUIRED AFTER YOU.

NOT I! was Richard's 返答. THEY NEVER WANTED ME WHEN I WAS AMONG THEM; WHY ON EARTH SHOULD THEY MISS ME NOW?...WHEN THEY'VE HAD AMPLE TIME TO FORGET ALL ABOUT ME. IT'S ONLY YOUR OWN IMAGINATION.

And Mary: WHAT RUBBISH YOU DO TALK, DEAR! I BELIEVE YOU'RE GROWING ODD AND FANCIFUL THROUGH BEING SO MUCH ALONE. DO GO OUT MORE, AND NOT COOP YOURSELF UP SO.—WELL, WE'RE STILL HERE. LOUISA WON'T HEAR OF OUR LEAVING; IT'S QUITE A CHANGE FOR HER TO HAVE FRIENDS OF HER OWN IN THE HOUSE—THE OTHERS ARE MOSTLY WILLY'S. POOR LOUISA THROUGH NEVER GETTING AWAY—I MEAN WITH ALL THE BABIES, ETC. MAKES HARDLY ANY. SHE LOOKS FAR OLDER THAN HER AGE, AND "VERY" DOWDY. SHE NEEDS SOME ONE TO TAKE HER IN HAND AND FRESHEN HER UP. I'VE MADE HER PROMISE TO SPEND AT LEAST A MONTH WITH ME AFTER I GET BACK—THE LAST BABY'S WELL OVER A YEAR NOW, AND THERE ARE NO FRESH EXPECTATIONS IN THE MEANTIME, THANK GOODNESS...TWELVE ARE SURELY ENOUGH. I INTEND TO STITCH A ROSE IN HER BONNET, AND TEACH HER HOW TO DO HER HAIR. ALSO GET HER INTO ONE OF THE NEW BUSTLES—HER DRESSES ARE IN THE STYLE OF THE YEAR ONE. SHE WOULD STILL BE QUITE PRETTY IF NICELY DRESSED, AND I THINK THAT WOULD BE MUCH MORE EFFECTIVE THAN SITTING MOPING AND FRETTING, AND NOT CARING HOW SHE LOOKS. FRETTING ABOUT WILLY, I MEAN. I'M AFRAID HE'S INCURABLE. HE'S VERY MUCH EPRIS AGAIN AT PRESENT. THIS TIME IT'S A FASCINATING WIDOW 世界保健機構'S STOPPING HERE—A VERY CHARMING PERSON, AND INTERESTED UNFORTUNATELY IN EVERYTHING WILLY'S INTERESTED IN—HORSES, DOGS, RIDING, DRIVING, CATTLE AND SHEEP—TO CUT IT SHORT, ALL LOUISA ISN'T.

A week later. I HAD A LONG TALK WITH MRS. MARRINER—THAT'S THE WIDOW-LADY I MENTIONED IN MY LAST. SHE'S REALLY MUCH ATTACHED TO LOUISA, AND WOULD BE HER FRIEND IF ONLY LOUISA WOULD LET HER. (NOW I'M NOT IMAGINING THIS!) BUT L. IS SO JEALOUS THAT SHE CAN HARDLY BE CIVIL. THERE WAS QUITE A SCENE LAST NIGHT. IT ENDED BY POOR LOUISA GOING TO BED IN FLOODS OF TEARS. OF COURSE I CAN SEE IT FROM HER SIDE, TOO. IT MUST BE VERY HARD TO KNOW THAT ANOTHER WOMAN PLEASES YOUR HUSBAND BETTER THAN YOU DO. STILL, WILLY HAS HAD SO MANY FANCIES IN HIS DAY, I THINK LOUISA NEEDN'T TAKE THIS ONE TOO SERIOUSLY. GRACEY—MRS. MARRINER, THAT IS—WAS QUITE UPSET ABOUT IT HERSELF. SHE IS REALLY VERY CHARMING AND IT ISN'T EXACTLY HER FAULT: SHE CAN'T HELP PLEASING. AND SO SENSIBLE, TOO. WE HAD A TALK, SHE AND I, ABOUT POOR AGNES AND HER FAILING—SHE KNOWS ALL ABOUT IT—AND SHE QUITE AGREES WITH ME, IT'S REALLY SOME ONE'S DUTY TO TACKLE MR. HENRY.

And again: OH NO, RICHARD, YOU'VE GOT QUITE A FALSE IDEA OF HER. SHE'S ANYTHING BUT DESIGNING—NOT ONE OF THOSE WIDOWS 世界保健機構 GO ABOUT SETTING THEIR CAPS AT MEN. BUT YOU'LL BE ABLE TO SEE FOR YOURSELF; FOR SHE TALKS OF TAKING A HOUSE AT BRIGHTON. AND I'M SURE YOU'LL LIKE HER, AND GET ON WELL WITH HER—SHE'S SO CLEVER. YOU SHOULD HAVE HEARD HER YESTERDAY EVENING DISCUSSING THE REFORM OF GAOLS AND PENITENTIARIES WITH A GENTLEMAN 世界保健機構'S STAYING HERE. WE OTHER LADIES FELT OUR NOSES QUITE PUT OUT OF JOINT.

支援する in Ballarat, Mary wrote: WELL! I'VE DONE THE DEED, DEAR. I THOUGHT IT BEST NOT TO MENTION IT BEFOREHAND, FOR I KNEW YOU WOULD WRITE ABOUT MINDING ONE'S OWN BUSINESS, NOT INTERFERING BETWEEN HUSBAND AND WIFE, ETC. TILLY AND I CAME BACK TO "BEAMISH HOUSE" AT THE END OF THE WEEK, AND ON WEDNESDAY OFF I WENT AND PAID A VISIT TO MR. HENRY. HE COULDN'T HAVE RECEIVED ME MORE CIVILLY. HE TOLD HIS CLERK HE WOULD SEE NOBODY ELSE WHILE I WAS THERE, AND HAD WINE AND BISCUITS FETCHED—I CAN TELL YOU, PAID ME EVERY ATTENTION. HE ALSO ASKED MOST KINDLY AFTER YOU.—AS YOU MAY GUESS, I APPROACHED THE SUBJECT OF AGNES VERY GINGERLY. JUST HINTED I HAD SEEN HER AND HOW SORRY I WAS TO FIND HER IN SUCH A POOR STATE OF HEALTH. HE WAS RATHER RESERVED AT FIRST. BUT WHEN I GAVE HIM TO UNDERSTAND SHE HAD CONFIDED IN ME, AND HOW BROKEN-HEARTED SHE WAS AND WHAT REPROACHES SHE WAS MAKING HERSELF, AND WHEN I SYMPATHISED WITH HIM OVER THE LOSS OF SUCH A BEAUTIFUL CHILD...WHY, THEN HE QUITE THAWED AND CAME OUT OF HIS SHELL. INDEED ALL BUT BROKE DOWN. THINK OF THAT WITH MR. HENRY, 世界保健機構 HAS ALWAYS BEEN SO COLD AND STERN! YOU'LL PERHAPS SAY IT IS CHIEFLY HIS PRIDE HE HAS BEEN HURT IN: BUT DON'T YOU THINK THAT'S HARD ENOUGH, FOR A MAN LIKE HIM? WELL, ONE THING LED TO ANOTHER, AND BEFORE LONG WE WERE TALKING QUITE FREELY ABOUT POOR LITTLE AGNES AND HER TERRIBLE WEAKNESS. HE ADMITTED HE WAS AT HIS WITS' END TO KNOW WHAT TO DO WITH HER. HAD HAD SOME THOUGHTS OF PUTTING HER IN A HOME, UNDER A DOCTOR'S CARE: BUT SHRINKS FROM THE PUBLICITY AND DISGRACE. THEN HE FEARS HER BAD EXAMPLE ON THE CHILDREN—THE BOY GEORGY IS SEVEN NOW, AND SHARP AS A NEEDLE. ONE THING I MADE HIM PROMISE AND THAT WAS, TO LET AGNES LEAVE THAT DREADFUL HOUSE AND COME TO US FOR A BIT, WHERE SHE CAN HAVE THE CHILDREN WITH HER AGAIN. (I'LL TAKE GOOD CARE THEY DON'T DISTURB YOU, DEAR.) WHEN I CAME AWAY HE TOOK BOTH MY HANDS AND SHOOK THEM AND SAID: "GOD BLESS YOU, MY DEAR MRS. MAHONY! I SHALL NEVER FORGET YOUR GREAT KINDNESS IN THIS MATTER. NOR DO I KNOW ANOTHER SOUL—CERTAINLY NOT ONE OF YOUR SEX—TO WHOM I COULD HAVE SPOKEN AS I HAVE TO YOU." THINK OF THAT FROM MR. HENRY! TILLY HASN'T GOT OVER IT YET. SHE SAYS IT COMES OF ME HAVING WORN MY BEST BONNET (THE GAY ONE WITH THE FLOWER IN, THAT YOU LIKE). BUT OF COURSE THAT'S ONLY HER NONSENSE. AND I DO FEEL SO GLAD I WENT AND DIDN'T LET MYSELF BE PERSUADED NOT TO.

I HOPE THE SILK VESTS ARE A GREAT SUCCESS, AND THAT YOU REMEMBER THE DAYS FOR CHANGING THEM.

一時期／支部 VII

"My papeh dotes on music. 前向きに／確かに, I have known my papeh to say he would rather go without his port at dinner than his music after dinner. My papeh has heard all the most famous singers. In his opinion, no one could compare with Malibran." Thus 行方不明になる Timms-Kelly; and at his cue the chubby, white-haired old 裁判官, surreptitiously snatching forty winks in a dark corner of the 製図／抽選-room, would start, open his 注目する，もくろむs, and, like a 井戸／弁護士席-trained parrot, echo his daughter's words.

"Malibran?...ah, now there was a 発言する／表明する for you!—Pasta could not 持つ／拘留する a candle to her. As a young man I never 行方不明になるd an オペラ when she sang. 広大な／多数の／重要な nights, 広大な／多数の／重要な nights! The King's Theatre packed to suffocation. All of us young music-lovers 燃やすing with enthusiasm...our palms tingling from 賞賛." Here however, at some 私的な 調印する, the （衆議院の）議長 突然の switched off his reminiscences, which 脅すd to carry him away, and got to the 事柄 in 手渡す.—"My dear, give us, if you please, casta diva. Though I say so myself, there is something in my daughter's （判決などを）下すing of that divine 空気／公表する that 解任するs Malibran in her prime."

A musical party at the Timms-Kellys' tempted even Mahony 前へ／外へ. On such evenings, in company with other 充てるs, he would wander up Richmond Hill and through the 木造の gates of Vaucluse, where a knot of houses stood sequestered in a grove. The French windows of the Timms-Kellys' 製図／抽選-room were invariably 始める，決める wide open; and guests climbing the hill could hear, while still some way off, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 発言する／表明する peal out—like a サイレン／魅惑的な-song that 勧めるd and cajoled.

行方不明になる Timms-Kelly herself bore the brunt of the entertainment; occasionally mingling in a 二人組 with some manly second, or with the 緊張するs of Mahony's flute; but 主として in 単独の. For the thin little トンs of the other ladies, their tinkly 業績／成果s of "Maiden's 祈りs" and "Warblings at Eve," or the rollicking 緊張するs of a sea ballad (which was mostly what the gentlemen were good for) stood 非，不，無 of them an earthly chance against a 発言する／表明する like hers. It was a contralto, with, in its middle and lower 登録（する）s, トンs of a strange, dark intensity which made of it a real voix sombre; yet of such exceptional compass that it was also equal to or sai chi l'onore and 非，不，無 mi dir, bell' idol mio. Mahony used to say there was something in its lower 公式文書，認めるs that got at you, "like fingers feeling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する your heart." Ladies, while admitting its 容積／容量 and beauty, were apt to be （判決などを）下すd rather uncomfortable by it; and under its 影響（力） would 落ちる to fidgeting in their seats.

In person 行方不明になる Timms-Kelly matched her 発言する／表明する: though not over tall she was generously 割合d, with a superb 破産した／（警察が）手入れする and exquisitely sloping shoulders. Along with this handsome 人物／姿／数字 went piquantly small 手渡すs and feet—she 誇るd a number three shoe—white teeth, 十分な lips, a fresh complexion. But her 長，指導者 charm lay in her 活気／アニメーション of manner: she was alive with verve and gesture; her every second word seemed spoken in italics. Amazing, thought and said all, that one so fascinating should have reached the brink of the thirties without marrying; society had known her now for twelve years, and during this time the marvellous 発言する／表明する had rung out night for night, her old father faithfully 製図／抽選 attention to its 長所s, the while he grew ever whiter and sleepier in his corner of the 製図／抽選-room.

But the little 法廷，裁判所 that surrounded 行方不明になる Timms-Kelly consisted 主として of married men and bachelors 井戸／弁護士席 past marrying age: greybeards who, in listening to the 緊張するs of Norma or Semiramide, re-lived their 青年. 適格の men fought a little shy of the lady and after a couple of visits to the house were apt to return no more. Happily, 行方不明になる Timms-Kelly did not take this 大いに to heart. Indeed she even 自白するd to a 救済 at their truancy. "All my life, love, I have preferred the company of 年輩の gentlemen. They make one feel so 安全な."

In 過程 of dressing for such an evening, Mary 発言／述べるd: "Of course, it's very nice of Lizzie to say that...and most sensible. But all the same it is 半端物—I mean the fact of her never having married. Not only because of her 発言する／表明する—one doesn't just marry a 発言する／表明する. But she really is a dear, warm-hearted creature. And so generous." At which Mahony stopped shaving his chin to throw in: "That's 正確に it. Your marriageable man instinctively 恐れるs not 存在 able to live up to the fair singer's generosity."

"Really, Richard!...it takes you to say queer things. Now I believe it comes of Lizzie never having had a mother to go about with. She's been 強いるd to put herself too much 今後."

But for all his two-辛勝する／優位d comments, let 行方不明になる Timms-Kelly but open her mouth to sing, and Mahony was hopelessly her slave. His natural instinct for music had 生き延びるd even the long years of 餓死 in this country, where neither taste nor 業績／成果 was 価値（がある） a straw. Under the 現在の 刺激, his 活動停止中の feelings awoke to new life: when the 広大な／多数の／重要な 発言する／表明する rang 前へ／外へ he would sit rapt...吸収するd. And where others, but faintly responsive to the 影響（力）, listened with only half an ear, the while they followed their own trains of thought, musing, gently titillated: "How 罰金 the moon to-night!" or "I shall certainly 後継する, if I carry through that 取引，協定," or "Perhaps after all Julia will hear my 控訴," he 降伏するd thought for emotion, and climbed the ladder of sound to a world built wholly of sound, where he moved light-footedly and at 緩和する.

"Upon my soul, I would walk ten miles to hear her （判決などを）下すing of an aria by Mozart or Verdi!"

This was all very 井戸／弁護士席 in its way—its musical way. But now something happened which brought him with a bump to earth. And, ever after, he twitted and 非難するd himself with having been the innocent 原因（となる） of a most unnecessary 複雑化.

に向かって the の近くに of her stay in Ballarat, Mary had a second 会合—a chance one, this time—with Mr. Henry Ocock. And Ocock, in his new 役割 of friend and 助言者, let 落ちる a hint with regard to a 確かな 採掘 company in which he believed Mahony held 株. This was not the 事例／患者; but Mary rather thought John did, begged Richard to find out, and if so, to let him know what was 存在 said. As Mr. Henry's （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） had been sub rosa, Mahony thought it wise to pass it on by word of mouth, and wrote John 説 he would 減少（する） in for a moment the に引き続いて evening, on his way to Richmond: he was bound with his flute for Vaucluse. In the morning, however, John's groom brought a 公式文書，認める asking him to take マリファナ-luck with the family at six o'clock. Such things were possible in John's house nowadays, under the fairy 支配する of 行方不明になる Julia. And so he 設立する himself that night at John's dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

As usual at this 行う／開催する／段階, when he had not seen his brother-in-法律 for a time, Mahony's 長，指導者 sensation on 会合 John was one of 不快. Without 疑問, some 広大な／多数の／重要な change was at work in John. Lean as a herring, yellow as a Chinaman, he had been for months past. But the change in his manner was even more striking. Gone was much of the high-handedness, the pompous arrogance it had once been so hard to stomach; gone the opulent wordiness of his pronunciamentos. He was now in point of becoming a morose and taciturn sort of fellow; 傾向がある, too, to fits of blankness in which, 星／主役にするing straight before him, he seemed to forget your very presence. So much at least was plain: John was not taking the universe by any means so much for 認めるd, as of old.

Money troubles?...such was the first thought that leapt to Mahony's mind. Then he laughed at himself. John's 商売／仕事 繁栄するd like the green baytree: you never heard of it but it was putting 前へ／外へ a fresh shoot in a fresh direction. No 欠如（する） of money there!—the notion was just a telling example of how one instinctively tried to read into another, what had been one's own 長，指導者 bogey. Besides, the 警告 passed on by Mary left John 冷淡な: he waved it aside with a gesture that said: a few thousands more or いっそう少なく 示す nothing to him. Could the wife's idea that he was fretting over the loss of his boy be the 権利 one? Again, no: that was just a woman's 解釈／通訳: he jumped to money, she to the emotional, the personal. Then after all it must be John's health that was 原因（となる）ing him 苦悩. But a tactful question on this 得点する／非難する／２０ called 前へ／外へ so curt a 消極的な that he could not 圧力（をかける） it.

Not till the nuts and port were on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する did John shake off his abstraction. Then his trio of little girls ran into the room—with the playful antics of so many tame white mice—ran in and rubbed their sleek little 徹底的に捜す-（犯罪の）一味d 長，率いるs against their father's, and climbed over him with their thin little white-stockinged 脚s. And John became 単独で the fond parent, 集会 his children to him, taking the youngest on his 膝 and 持つ／拘留するing her to his watered-silk waistcoat, letting them play with the long gold chain from which depended his pince-nez, count his studs with their little fingers, disarrange the ends of his tie. At the lower end of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する Emmy, who had 統括するd over the meal a radiant 見通し in white muslin and blue 略章s, 紅潮／摘発するd, drooped her 長，率いる, and looked as though she were going to cry. For though the lovely girl had throughout dinner hung distractingly on her father's lips, he had never so much as ちらりと見ることd in her direction.

In watching her, Mahony fell into a reverie, so vividly did she remind him of her dead mother, and the one—the only—time he had seen John's first wife. It was here, in this very room, that the gracious Emma, the picture of all that was comely, had dandled her babes. One of the two, like herself, had 消えるd from mortal 注目する，もくろむs. The other, a 十分な-grown woman in her turn, was now 熟した for her 運命／宿命.

When Emmy shepherded the little girls to their nursery, he turned to John. "Upon my soul, it makes a man realise his age, to see the young ones come on as they do."

Something in this reflection seemed to flick John. His 返答 was more in his old style. "You say so? For my part I cannot 収容する／認める to feeling a day older than I did ten years 支援する. I am not aware of any 減少（する） of vigour. I still rise at six, take a 冷淡な にわか雨-bath, and …に出席する to 商売／仕事 for a couple of hours before breakfast. I have needed neither to diet myself for a gouty 憲法, nor to coddle myself in flannel. Age? Bah! At forty-six a man is in the prime of his life!"

After this one 爆発, however, he relapsed into his former moody silence; and they sat smoking, with scant speech, till Mahony rose to leave. Then it turned out that John had forgotten the 存在 of a previous 約束／交戦 on Mahony's 味方する, and now made a lame 試みる／企てる to 倒す it. ("Looks as if he didn't want to be left to his own thoughts!") This 存在 impossible, Mahony 示唆するd that John should …を伴って him, and undertook to 保証（人） him a hearty welcome: it would be 井戸／弁護士席 価値（がある） his while to hear 行方不明になる Timms-Kelly sing. At first John pooh-poohed the suggestion; musical evenings were not in his line; and though he had knocked up against old Timms-Kelly at the Club, he had never met the daughter. However, in the end he 許すd himself to be 説得するd; and off they went, in company.

"And that, my dear, was how it （機の）カム about in the first place. I dragged him with me, like the fool I was. And, once there, the game was up. From the moment John entered the 製図／抽選-room, your friend Lizzie made what I can only 述べる as a dead 始める，決める at him. She never took her 注目する，もくろむs off him. She talked to him, she talked at him; she sang for him, asked his opinion of her 選択s; and there sat John, who doesn't know doh from re, or a major 重要な from a minor, （電話線からの）盗聴 his foot to the tune and looking as if he had been a 裁判官 of music all his life. On two occasions afterwards, I 設立する him there. Mind you, only two. Then （機の）カム that unfortunate evening at Ernani. It's no use asking me, Mary, how the muddle occurred. I can't tell you; I had nothing to do with it. All I know is, after the オペラ Mrs. Vance had to be 護衛するd 支援する to North Melbourne; and this 職業 自然に fell to me, John not 存在 the man to shoulder unpleasant 義務s if he can, with propriety, put them off on some one else. 井戸／弁護士席, we 雇うd a wagonette and drove away—in a violent 雷鳴-にわか雨—leaving the other three outside the theatre. But it appears that somehow or other, what with the rain and the 鎮圧する, the two of them lost sight of the old man. によれば John's account they stood waiting for him to turn up till 行方不明になる Lizzie's teeth were chattering with 冷淡な. There seemed nothing for it but for him to call a cab and 運動 her home. He did so, and the next morning I'm hanged if he doesn't get a furious letter from the father, 告発する／非難するing them of having slipped off alone on 目的. John 長，率いるs straight for Vaucluse to apologise; and when he gets there the old man 大打撃を与えるs the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 宣言するs his daughter has been 妥協d, and ends by 需要・要求するing to know John's 意向s. Now I ask you, what could John—what could any man with the feelings of a gentleman—do, but 申し込む／申し出 the only 賠償 in his 力／強力にする and at once 提案する for her 手渡す? Therewith, of course the old boy 冷静な／正味のs 負かす／撃墜する...becomes amiability itself. I don't know, my dear, whether John was really 有罪の of an indiscretion—that's his 事件／事情／状勢. But if you want my candid opinion, I think the whole thing was a put-up 職業. Your friend Lizzie is a veritable Leyden jar."

Mary, whom the news of John's 約束／交戦 had brought 飛行機で行くing home from Ballarat, here uttered a disclaimer. "Tch! There you go, Richard...jumping to 結論s...as usual. Still, I must say...I'm 確信して, as far as John was 関心d, he had no idea of marrying again. I really don't know what to think."

"Ah! but such a dear, 肉親，親類d, generous creature..."

"Why, so she is. But..."

"But it's another story, eh, when John the 広大な／多数の／重要な comes in question?"

"Don't be sarcastic! You know やめる 井戸／弁護士席 I'm very fond of Lizzie. But poor John was so comfortably settled—I mean with 行方不明になる Julia to look after him. It seemed as if he was going to have peace at last. And then, think of the upset again for those poor dear children."

"Indeed and I do. Though, on the other 手渡す...stepmother to two families...I shouldn't care, love, to take on the 職業. But there's another thing, Mary. Your brother is decidedly queer just now—I mean in his manner...and 外見. He looks a tired man. My own opinion is, he's seen the best of his health. Of course, he's lived a strenuous life—like all the 残り／休憩（する） of us—and isn't as young as he was. But that's not enough...doesn't account for everything. And makes what has happened very 乱すing. If only I'd let 井戸／弁護士席 alone that evening...he'd probably never have 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on the woman. It is certainly a lesson to mind one's own 商売／仕事—even when it's a question of doing a 親切...or what one thinks a 親切."— "My dehling Mary! So we are to be sisters, love—現実に sisters! I cannot say how overjoyed I am. Never have I had such a surprise, dehling, as when my papeh 知らせるd me your brother had 宣言するd himself. I said: 'Papeh, are you sure you are not mistaken?' For never had I imagined, love, that such a clever and 遂行するd man as your brother would select me, from all the ladies of his 知識. My heart still ぱたぱたするs when I think of it. I walk on 空気／公表する.—Yes, dehling! Though how I shall ever manage to leave my dear papeh, I do not know."

"Dear Lizzie! I, too, am very glad.—But what about the children? Have you thought if it will 控訴 you to be a stepmother? Emmy is a grown girl now—turned seventeen."

"Mary! The dehlings! The poor neglected lambs! Why, I yearn, dearest, 簡単に yearn to show them a mother's love."

But on Emmy 存在 現在のd, Lizzie's fervour 苦しむd a 明白な abatement. Even to Mary's 注目する，もくろむ. And an embrace given and received, her stepmother-to-be looked the girl up and 負かす／撃墜する, with a coolness which not even her extreme warmth of manner could 隠す.

"My dehling! Why, Mary, love, I had no idea—前向きに／確かに I had not...I 宣言する it will be like having a younger sister.—My dehling girl! And I will show you how to dress your hair, love—two puffs, one on each 味方する of the parting—it will be a 広大な／多数の／重要な 改良 to your 外見. That will please papeh, won't it? His dear pet, I feel sure. Who will be able to tell me all his little ways."

Emmy wept.

"I hate the way she does her hair, Aunt Mary. I wouldn't wear 地雷 like that—not for anything! And I'm not going to show her how papa likes things done.—Oh, couldn't I come and live with you and Uncle Richard? I shall never be happy here, any more. Why does papa want to get married? Auntie Julia always 約束d me I should keep house for him, and he would learn to like me in time. And now...now..."

It was not for a daughter to sit in judgment on her father, and Mary gently rebuked Emmy, even while she 反映するd that the girl had really a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of John's own spirit in her. Lizzie would not find her new position a bed of roses. For neither did the little ones take to her. They clung to Auntie Julia's 手渡すs and skirts—although, to these children who were without personal beauty, their 未来 mother was still more gracious than to Emmy. At first, that was. Afterwards, 発言／述べるd Mahony who was 現在の at the introduction: afterwards when she saw that they were not to be cozened into friendliness, she made him think of a pretended animal lover, who, on a dog failing to 答える／応じる to his 前進するs, looks as though he will presently kick it on the sly. But then Richard had flown to the other extreme, and become both prejudiced and 不公平な, not 存在 able to get over the march that had been stolen on him.

But to such a bagatelle as the likes or dislikes of a 小包 of children 行方不明になる Timms-Kelly paid small 注意する. She had other and more important fish to fry. The 約束／交戦 was to be as 簡潔な／要約する as propriety 認める; and she was hard put to it to get her trousseau bought, furniture chosen, the 事件／事情／状勢s of her maidenhood 始める，決める in order. Through the apartments of her new home she swept like a whirlwind...like a whirlwind, too, 倒すing and destroying. Painters and paperhangers were already hard at work. For much company would be seen there after the wedding, 広大な／多数の／重要な 歓迎会s held: as the Honourable Mrs. Turnham she would move not only in musical circles, but in the wider world of politics. John's prospects were of the best: it was an open secret that, for his services in the Devine 省, he would probably receive a knighthood. And small wonder, thought Mary, that Lizzie 設立する the house shabby and 古風な. Nothing had been done to it since the day on which John, in his first ardour, had dressed it for his first bride.

Now, 激烈な changes were in 進歩. The old mahogany four-poster with its red rep curtains—"Jinny's bed," as it 固執するd in Mary's mind—was to be 取って代わるd by one of the new French testers, with canopy and curtains at the 長，率いる only. (A rather risky 革新 at John's age!) Oval plate-glass mirrors in gilt でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs, with bunches of candelabra 大（公）使館員d, were hung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 製図／抽選-room 塀で囲むs: a splendid Collard and Collard 追い出すd the old piano; bouquets of wax flowers and fruit under glass shades topped the whatnots; horsehair gave way to leather. And the nursery, which stood next John's own bedroom, was requisitioned by Lizzie as a boudoir, the children 存在 relegated to the 支援する of the house.

And John?—To the four 注目する，もくろむs that watched him, with curiosity and a motherly 苦悩, John's 態度 （機の）カム as a surprise and a 救済. He was 定期的に caught up in the whirl; and, for once leaving both 商売／仕事 and politics in the lurch, danced 出席 on his affianced from morning till night. Though he still had a haggard 空気／公表する, and certainly nowadays looked what he was, an 年輩の man, yet a wave of new life ran through him. In his attire he grew almost as dapper as of old. It seemed as if he was 決定するd to carry the 事件／事情／状勢 off with a high 手渡す. He spared no expense, baulked at no alteration; and the （犯罪の）一味 that sparkled on Lizzie's plump finger was, even in this land of showy jewellery, so 高くつく／犠牲の大きい and magnificent as to draw all 注目する，もくろむs. Nor would he have been human, had he not at heart felt proud of the 罰金 人物／姿／数字 削減（する） by his bride-elect. He was proud, and showed it. More: when he returned from his wedding-trip to Sydney and the Blue Mountains, every one could see that he was very much in love.

一時期／支部 VIII

It was a 約束 of long standing that, once 公正に／かなり settled in her new house, Mary should 招待する to stay with her those of her friends to whom she lay under an 義務. She had plenty of room for them, plenty of time; all that remained to do was to 直す／買収する，八百長をする the order of their coming.

First, though, she 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d herself with Emmy and the children: to get them out of the workpeople's way, and after the wedding—it was celebrated at All Saints, Brighton, and 証明するd a very swell 事件／事情／状勢 indeed, John's four daughters に引き続いて the bride up the aisle—to leave 行方不明になる Julia 解放する／自由な to give the final touches to the house. Emmy cried 激しく when the day （機の）カム to return to it: all Mary's 推論する／理由ing and 説得するing had not 後継するd in plucking from the girl's heart the sting this third marriage of her father's had implanted there. A 広大な／多数の／重要な hope had been dashed in Emmy; and she went 支援する hot with 憤慨 against the 侵入者. The young ones were easier to manage. The excitement of the wedding, new frocks, new dolls, helped them over the break. For them, too, this would not be so 完全にする. 行方不明になる Julia 提案するd to open a select school for the daughters of gentlemen, at which the three little girls were to be day-pupils.

Not a word had passed between Mary and 行方不明になる Julia in 批評 of John's marriage. Their 注目する，もくろむs just met for a moment in a look of 完全にする understanding ("Oh, these men...these men!"). Then with a nod and a sigh they 始める，決める resolutely to making the best of things—a 仕事, said Mahony, in which the wife had at last 設立する her peer.

John's 事件／事情／状勢s having thus once more slipped from her しっかり掴む, Mary 充てるd herself to the long line of 訪問者s who now crossed the threshold of "Ultima Thule."

Louisa Urquhart 長，率いるd the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）. Louisa arrived one afternoon at Spencer Street 鉄道 駅／配置する, and was drawn from the train, her bonnet askew, her cheeks scarlet with excitement at having undertaken without 護衛する the four-hour 旅行 from Ballarat. And after Louisa, who far outstayed her welcome, （機の）カム Agnes Ocock and her children and her children's nurses; （機の）カム Zara and her husband, in search of 専門家 医療の advice; Jerry and his Fanny, the latter in a delicate 明言する／公表する of health; a couple of Ned's progeny; Amelia Grindle and a sickly babe; （機の）カム Mrs. Tilly: not to speak of other, いっそう少なく intimate 知識s.

Mahony groaned. It was all very 井戸／弁護士席 for Mary to say that, if he wished to be alone, he had only to go into his 熟考する／考慮する and shut the door. He could and did retire there. But, like other doors, this, too, had a 扱う; and since Mary could never get it into her 長，率いる that to be busy の中で your 調書をとる／予約するs was to be 本気で busy, the petty interruptions he 苦しむd were endless. Take, for example, the 事例／患者 of Louisa Urquhart. This was by no means exhausted with the stitching of a rose in a 淡褐色 bonnet. Louisa had lived so long in 半分-無効の 退職 that she was little better than a cretin with regard to the small, practical 事件／事情／状勢s of life. She did not know how to stamp a letter or tie up a newspaper for the 地位，任命する; could not buy a pair of gloves or cross a （人が）群がるd street without 援助. They had to …を伴って her everywhere. She also lived in a perpetual nervous ぱたぱたする lest some 事故 should happen at Yarangobilly while she was absent: the house catch 解雇する／砲火／射撃, or one of the children take a fit. "That Willy will not do a bolt with a いっそう少なく dismal party than she, it would be 無分別な indeed to assume! Of all the woebegone wet-一面に覆う／毛布s..." Mahony was disgruntled: it spoilt his appetite for breakfast to listen to Louisa's whining, did she learn by the morning 地位，任命する that one of her 幼児s had the stomach-ache; or to look on at the heroic 成果／努力s made by Mary to 分散させる the gloom. (The wife's tender patience with the noodles she gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her invariably staggered him afresh.) Then parties must needs be given in Louisa's honour—and the honour of those who （機の）カム after; the hours for meals disarranged, put backwards or 今後s to 控訴 the home habits of the particular guest.

Even more 乱すing was the visit of Mrs. Henry which followed. Here, he could not but 株 Mary's 逮捕s lest something untoward should happen which might give servants or 知識s an inkling of how 事柄s stood. As for poor Mary, she grew やめる pale and 頂点（に達する）d with the 緊張する; hardly dared let Agnes out of her sight. At dinner-parties—and the best people had to be asked to 会合，会う the wife of so important a personage as Mr. Henry—her 注目する，もくろむ followed the decanters their 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs with an 苦悩 painful to see. (Between-times, she kept the chiffonier 厳密に locked.) During this visit, too, the servants made difficulties by 辞退するing to wait on the strange nursemaids, who gave themselves 空気／公表するs; while, to cap all, a pair of the rowdiest and worst-behaved children ever born romped in the passage, or trampled the flower-beds in the garden. No 塀で囲むs were 厚い enough to keep out their noise; any more than the fact of 存在 in a stranger's house could 改善する their manners. The 塀で囲むs were also 権力のない against Zara's high-pitched, querulous 発言する／表明する, or the good Ebenezer's fits of coughing, which shook the unfortunate man till his very bones seemed to 動揺させる. Later on, for variety, they had the shrill 叫び声をあげるing of Amelia Grindle's sick babe (with Mary up and 負かす／撃墜する at night, 準備するing 瓶／封じ込めるs); had Ned's children to be tamed and taught to blow their noses; pretty Fanny 宙返り／暴落するing into faints half a dozen times a day. Of course, there was no earthly 推論する／理由 why all these good people should not make his home theirs—oh dear no! If Jerry got a fortnight's holiday, what more natural than that he should choose to spend it in his sister's comfortable, 井戸／弁護士席-任命するd house, rather than in his own poky weatherboard? If Mrs. Devine 手配中の，お尋ね者 to take sea-空気／公表する ("And, really, Richard, one has to remember how extraordinarily 肉親，親類d she was to us on 上陸"), the least one could do was to beg her to 交流 Toorak for Brighton-on-Beach. Only the fact of John's house 存在 but a paltry half-hour's walk distant, and the オゾン both families breathed of the same brand, saved them from having John and Lizzie ４半期/4分の1d on them 同様に.

Yes, Mary's 歓待 was rampageous—no other word would 述べる it. He had given her carte blanche and he kept to his 社債; but as time went on his groans 増加するd in 容積／容量, he was sarcastic at the expense of "Mrs. Mahony's Benevolent 亡命," and 率直に counted the days till he should have his house to himself again. A 静かな evening was a thing of the past; he was 自然に 推定する／予想するd to 護衛する the ladies to their さまざまな entertainments. Besides, he was "only reading." What selfishness to shut yourself up with a 調書をとる／予約する, when a 訪問者's amusement was in question! For, as usual, Mary's solicitude was all for others. Much いっそう少なく consideration was shown him 本人自身で than in the old Ballarat days. Then, he had been the breadwinner, the 行う-earner, and any 騒動 of his life's 決まりきった仕事 meant a corresponding 騒動 in their income. Here, with money flowing in without 成果／努力, and abundantly—as it continued to do-there was no such practical 推論する／理由 to 尊敬（する）・点 his privacy. And so it was: "Richard, will you answer these cards for me?" "See to the decanting of the port?" "Leave an order at the fruiterer's?" "調書をとる／予約する seats for East Lynne, or Maritana?"

In this hugger-mugger fashion week after week, month after month ran away. Then, however, things seemed to be tailing off, and he was just congratulating himself that he had 屈服するd the last guest out, when Tilly arrived, and 支援する they fell into the old atmosphere of fuss and ぱたぱたする. Tilly had 初めは stood high on Mary's 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）. Then, for some 推論する／理由 which was not made （疑いを）晴らす to him, her visit had been 延期するd; and he had comfortably forgotten all about it.

Once she was there, though, it was impossible to forget Tilly, even for an hour. Her buxom, bouncing presence filled the house. There was no escape from her strident 発言する／表明する, her empty, noisy laugh. The very silk of her gowns seemed to rustle more loudly than other women's; and she had a foot like a grenadier. The truth was, his old aversion to Tilly, and the type she 代表するd, broke out もう一度 直接／まっすぐに she crossed his door-sill. And three times a day he was 軍隊d to sit next her at meals, …に出席する to her wants, and listen, as civilly as he might, to her 天然のまま comments on people and things.

In vain did Mary harp on Tilly's 英貨の／純銀の 質s. Before a week was out, Mahony swore he would prefer より小数の virtues and more tact. Goodness of heart could be 率d too 高度に. Why should not quick-wittedness, and sensitiveness to your 隣人's tender places, also be counted to your credit? Why must it always be the blunt-tongued, the hob-nailed of approach, who got all the 賞賛する?

It was at the dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する where, in the course of talk, the 燃やすing question of spirits and spirit-phenomena had come up; and Mary —Mary, not he: it would never have occurred to him to dilate on the 主題 before such as Tilly!—had told of the 非難するs and movements of furniture that were taking place at the house of a Mrs. Phayre, a 目だつ member of Melbourne society. Now Tilly knew very 井戸／弁護士席 he did not belong to those who 解任するd such happenings with a smile and a shrug. Yet the mere について言及する of them was enough to send her off into an unmannerly guffaw.

"Ha, ha!...ha, ha, ha! To see your furniture jumping about the room! I'D pretty soon 逮捕する the slavey—you take my word for it, Mary, it's the slavey—who played such tricks on me. I'D bundle 'er off with a flea in 'er ear."

A ちらりと見ること at Richard showed him 黒人／ボイコット as 雷鳴. Mary adroitly changed the 支配する. But afterwards she （機の）カム 支援する on it.

"It's all very 井戸／弁護士席, Richard, but you can't 推定する／予想する a ありふれた-sense person like Tilly not to be amused by that sort of thing."

"And pray do you mean to 暗示する that every one who does not mock and jeer is devoid of sense?"

"Of course not. Besides, I didn't say sense; I said ありふれた sense."

"井戸／弁護士席, since you yourself bring in the 'ありふれた,' I'll 引用する you the dictum of a famous man. 'Commonplace minds usually 非難する everything that is beyond the 範囲 of their understanding.'"

"How 広範囲にわたる! And so conceited. But Tilly is not commonplace. In many ways, she's just as 有能な as her mother was. But I don't think we せねばならない be discussing her. While she's our 訪問者."

"Good God! Is one to go blind and dumb because a fool is under one's roof?"

"井戸／弁護士席, really! I do wonder what you'll say next." Mary was 傷つける and showed it.

But Mahony did not try to conciliate her. He had a その上の ground for annoyance. Ever since Tilly had come to the house, that 味方する of Mary's nature had 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd with which he was least in sympathy. Never had she seemed so deadly practical, and 欠如（する）ing in humour; so instinctively antagonistic to the imaginative and 思索的な 味方するs of life. Her 態度, for example, to the 支配する under discussion. At 底（に届く）, this was no whit different from Tilly's. "That sort of thing," said as Mary said it, put her opinion of the new movement in a nutshell.

Out of this irritation he now 需要・要求するd: "Tell me: are we never in this world to have our house to ourselves again?"

"But, Richard, Tilly had to come!...after the time I stayed with her. And now she's here—even though you despise her so—we've got to do all we can to make her visit a success. I should hate her to think we didn't consider her good enough to introduce to our friends."

"の中で whom she fits about 同様に as a porpoise in a 水盤／入り江 of goldfish."

"As if a porpoise could get inside a 水盤／入り江! How wildly you do talk! Besides you don't mean it. For if ever there was a person particular about 支払う／賃金ing 負債s, it's you."

Late one afternoon he （機の）カム in from the garden, where he had been superintending the laying out of a new shrubbery. Only the day before he had 設立する, to his 狼狽, that a gap in the 審査 hedge of lauristinus and pittosporums 許すd of errand-boys and nursemaids 秘かに調査するing on a privacy he had believed 絶対の. The thought was unbearable. But the change had cost him a 猛烈な／残忍な tussle with his pig-長，率いるd Scot of a gardener, who held there were already too many shrubs about the place. Now he felt hot and tired.

As he crossed the verandah Mary （機の）カム rustling out of the dining-room. She looked mysterious, but also, if he knew his Mary, a trifle uncomfortable. "Richard! I've got a surprise for you. I want you in the 製図／抽選-room."

"井戸／弁護士席, I suppose it will keep till I've washed the dust off." The 製図／抽選-room spelt 訪問者s; and he had looked 今後 to 麻薬を吸う and 調書をとる／予約する.

In course of making a 迅速な 洗面所, however, he pricked up his ears. 負かす／撃墜する the passage （機の）カム the トンs of a 発言する／表明する that seemed strangely familiar. And, sure enough, when he entered the room he 設立する what he 推定する／予想するd: the 訪問者 Tilly was entertaining with such noisy gusto was no other than Purdy.

Purdy sat on the circular yellow-silk ottoman, in the easiest of 態度s. With one 脚 stuck straight out before him, he hugged the other to him by the 膝, 激しく揺するing his 団体／死体 backwards and 今後s as he told what was evidently a 資本／首都 story—to 裁判官 by his own roars of laughter and Tilly's purple 直面する and moist 注目する，もくろむs, at which she made feeble dabs with her pocket-handkerchief.

The shock of the 遭遇（する） drove the 外見 of a hearty 迎える／歓迎するing out of Mahony. But with this he had exhausted himself; Purdy and he could find no points of 接触する; and after a few 停止（させる）ing 発言／述べるs and ぎこちない pauses, Purdy 直面するd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to Tilly again and took up the broken thread of his yarn. And 今後, both there and at the high tea to which Mary presently led them, Mahony sat silent and constrained. For one thing, he disdained 競争 with Tilly in her open touting for Purdy's notice. Again, as he looked and listened, he understood Mary's 不快 and 当惑. On the occasion of last seeing Purdy, they had both been giddy with excitement. Now the 規模s fell from his 注目する，もくろむs. This, his former intimate and friend? This ありふれた, shoddy little man, already マリファナ-bellied and bald?—whose language was that of the tap-room and the stable; who sat there bragging of the shady knowledge he had 収穫d in dark corners, blowing to impress the women; one of life's 失敗s and aware of it, and, just for this 推論する／理由, cocksure, bitter, intolerant—a self-lover to the Nth degree. In the extravagant fables they were asked to swallow, he, Purdy, had seen the best of everything, the worst of everything, had always been in the 厚い of a fray and in at the finish.

井戸／弁護士席! one person 現在の seemed to enjoy the tasteless 業績／成果, and that was Tilly, who hung on his lips. She even 勧めるd him to repeat some of his tallest stories, for the 利益 of Mary who had been out of the room.

"Oh, love, you must 'ear that yarn of the splitter and the goanna. I've laughed to burst my 味方するs. Go on, Purd, tell it again. It was a 正規の／正選手 corker." And, belonging to the class of those who pre-indulge, Tilly hee-hawed at 十分な 肺-strength in 予期 of the coming joke. After which Mahony had to listen for the second time to some witless anecdote, the real point of which was to show Purdy in his 役割 of 最高の，を越す dog.

Was it possible that he had ever enjoyed, or even put up with this 肉親，親類d of thing? Had Purdy always been a vainglorious braggart, or had the 誇るing habit grown on him as he went downhill? Of course he himself had not become more tolerant as the years went by; and he could afford to 産する／生じる to his 反感s, now that no 商売／仕事 推論する／理由s made civility 現職の. But there was more in it than this. In earlier days a dash of the old boyish affection had 固執するd, to blind him to Purdy's failings; just as the memory of their boyhood's standing—he the 上級の, Purdy the junior—had 原因（となる）d Purdy to look up to him and defer to his opinion. Now, nothing of this remained. On either 味方する. Long-苦しむing, deference, affection had alike been flung on time's 捨てる-heap—at least, during the two distasteful hours spent in Purdy's company, not even the ghosts of such feelings stirred. Then what had brought him 支援する? Mere tuft-追跡（する）ing? Where, too, in the 指名する of Christendom had Mary fished him up, who would have been so much better left in obscurity? Had she really fancied she would give him, Mahony, a 楽しみ その為に? Poor Mary!

But the thin smile of amusement that curled his lips at the thought faded, when he heard her 圧力（をかける）ing Purdy to come again. And the first time he got her alone—it was not till bedtime—he took her soundly to 仕事.

"Your surprise this afternoon was a surprise indeed—in more ways than one. But what 所有するd you, Mary, to ask him to repeat the visit? My dear, you must surely see for yourself we cannot have the eyesore he has become, about this house?"

Mary paused in the 行為／法令／行動する of slipping the （犯罪の）一味s off her fingers and on the 支店s of her （犯罪の）一味-tree, and looked surprised. "What, Richard? Your oldest friend?" But Mahony, 詩（を作る）d in every lightest 表現 that flitted across the candid 直面する before him, felt the 強調 to be overdone. Like himself it was plain Mary had 苦しむd something of a shock.

So he swallowed a caustic rejoinder, and said dryly: "I know your 意向s were of the best. But...井戸／弁護士席, 率直に, my dear, I think it's bad enough if you fill the house with your old friends."

He was 権利. Her discomfiture showed in the way she now ゆらめくd up. "Fill the house?...with only one person here at a time, and never more than two? But—since you put it that way, Richard—I think it's rather a good thing I do. If we are ever to see anyone at all!"

"Give me 調書をとる／予約するs and I don't want people."

"Oh, I've no patience with such a selfish 見地. Whatever would be the good of all this—I mean the nice house, and our not needing to worry about expense—if we didn't ask other people to 株 it with us?"

"Pray, have I 妨げるd you from doing so?"

"井戸／弁護士席, not 正確に／まさに. But why start to 不平（をいう） now, when it's a question of your best friend?"

At the repetition his patience failed him. "Best friend! Oldest friend! Good heavens, Mary! do think what you are 説. How can one continue to be friends with a person one never sees or hears of? Surely the word 暗示するs somebody with whom one has at least half an idea in ありふれた? People don't stand still in this world. They're always growing and changing—up or 負かす／撃墜する or off at a tangent. Panta rei is the eternal truth: Semper idem the 嘘（をつく） we long to see 確認するd. And to 抱擁する a sentimental memory of what a mortal once was to you, and go on trying to 支える up an intimacy on the strength of it—why, that's to drag a dead carcase behind you, which 妨げるs your own 進歩.—No, the real friend is one you 選ぶ up at 確かな points in your life, whose way runs along with yours—for a time. A time only. A milestone on your passage—no more. Few or 非，不，無 march together the whole way."

"Milestones? Why not tombstones while you're about it?" cried Mary hotly, repudiating a theory that seemed to her wholly perverse "Of course, you're able to use words I don't understand; but I say, once a friend, always a friend. I know I'D be sorry to forget anyone I had ever liked—even if I didn't find much to talk to them about. But you must always have your own ideas. I 宣言する you're going on now about people just as you do about places, about not wanting to see them again once you've left."

"Yes, places and people—one as the other. Let me 直面する 今後—not 支援する. But to return to the 事柄 in 手渡す: I don't mind telling you I'd 喜んで 支払う／賃金 our 訪問者 of this afternoon to stop away...and drink his tea どこかよそで."

"I never heard such a thing!" Then, however, another thought struck her. "You're not letting that silly old 事件／事情／状勢 in Ballarat still prejudice you against him?"

Mahony laughed out loud. "Good Lord, no! The grass has been green over that for what seems like half a century."

"Then it's because he drank his tea out of his saucer—and things like that."

"Tch!" On the 瀬戸際 of letting his temper get away with him, Mahony pulled up. "井戸／弁護士席, my dear...井戸／弁護士席, perhaps you're not altogether wrong. I'll put it even more plainly though. Mary, it's because he spoke and looked like what I veritably believe him to be: an ostler in some stable. Horsey checks, dirty nails, sham brilliants; and a mind and tongue to match. No, I stick to what I've said: I'd 申し込む／申し出 him a ten-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める to stop away."

"I never knew anyone so hard on people as you."

"Come, do I need to mix with ostlers at my time of life?...and in my 現在の position. It's not my fault that I've gone up in the world and he 負かす／撃墜する."

"No, but all the more 推論する／理由 not to turn your 支援する on somebody who hasn't had your luck."

"I 否定する that I'm a snob. I'd 招待する my butcher or my パン職人 to the house any day, so long as he had decent manners and took an 利益／興味 in what 利益／興味s me."

"My dear Richard, you only say that because you know you'll never have to! And if you did, you wouldn't like them a bit better than you do Purdy. But I'm sure I いつかs don't know what's coming over you. You used to be such a stickler for remembering old friends and old 親切s, and hadn't bad enough to say about people who didn't. I believe it was the going home that changed you. Yet when you were in England, how you railed at people there for letting themselves be 影響（力）d by a person's outside—how he ate peas, or drank his soup, and things like that."

"England had nothing whatever to do with it. But it was a very different thing in Ballarat, Mary, where my practice brought me up against all sorts of people to whom I was 軍隊d to be civil. Now, there's no such 義務. And so I 拒絶する／低下する, once and for all, to 展示（する） the 見本／標本 we saw to-day to our social circle. If you're 絶対 bent on befriending him—and I know doing good is, to you, the 誘惑 strong drink is to others—although in my opinion, my dear, you'll end by overdoing it: you've not looked yourself for weeks past. If you must have Purdy here, kindly let it be when no one else is 現在の, and if possible when I, too, am out of the way. What you're to say about me? Anything you like. He won't 行方不明になる me so long as your friend Tilly is at 手渡す to drink in his words. You certainly 攻撃する，衝突する the bull's-注目する，もくろむ this time, my dear, in 供給するing her with entertainment. Purdy's egregious lying was pabulum after her own heart."

With which Richard slung a towel 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck and retired to the bathroom, leaving Mary to the reflection that, if ever there was a person who knew how to 複雑にする the doing of a simple 親切, it was Richard. Here he went, detesting Tilly with all his old fervour and dead 始める，決める from the start against Purdy and his coming to the house. (It was true Purdy had got rather loud and bumptious; but a sensible woman like Tilly might be 信用d soon to knock the nonsense out of him.) 一方／合間 she, Mary, had somehow to propitiate all three; and in particular to 妨げる Richard from showing what he felt. For if the match （機の）カム off, Purdy would become a rich and important personage to whom every door would open. And then Richard, too, would come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する—would have to. If, that was, she could 一方／合間 contrive to keep him from making lifelong enemies of the happy pair.

一時期／支部 IX

Tilly said:

"My dear! the minute I 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on 'er, I knew she was a 詐欺. And I thinks to myself: 'Just you wait, milady, till the lights go out, and I'll cook your goose for you!' 井戸／弁護士席, sure enough, there we all sat 'and-in-手渡す in the dark, like a party of kids playing 'unt-the-slipper. And by-and-by one and another squeals: 'I'm touched!' What do I do, Mary? Why, I 徐々に work the 手渡す I'm 'olding in me 権利, closer to me left, till I'd got them joined and me 権利 'and 解放する／自由な. (It's as 平易な as Punch if you know 'ow to do it.) And when the man next me—oh, 'e was a solemn old josser!—when 'e said in a 発言する／表明する that seemed to come from 'is boots: 'The spirits 'ave deigned to touch me'—as if 'e'd said: 'God Almighty 'as arrived and is 現在の!'—I made one 得る，とらえる, and got 'old of—now what do you think? I'm danged if it wasn't 'er 誤った chignon I 設立する in my 手渡す. I thought she was going to give me the slip then, after all: she wriggled like an eel. But I held on like grim death and, luckily for me, she'd a few '空気／公表するs left still 粘着するing to her cranium. She squeals like a pig. 'Up with the lights,' says I; 'I've got 'er!' 'Turn up the lights if you dare,' cries she: 'it'll kill me.' Over goes a 議長，司会を務める in the scrimmage, and then they did turn 'em up, and there was she squirming on the 床に打ち倒す, bald like an egg, with I don't know how many 誤った gloves and feathers and things pinned on to 'er 団体／死体!"

Tilly sat by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in Mary's bedroom, her 黒人／ボイコット silk skirts turned 支援する from the 炎. She was in high feather, exhilarated by her own acumen as by the smartness with which she had 行為／行うd the （危険などに）さらす. Opposite her Mary, her 長，率いる tied up in red flannel, 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd by the 激しい 冷淡な and the 直面する-ache that had 限定するd her to the house, listened with a 沈むing heart. It was all very 井戸／弁護士席 for Tilly to preen herself on what she had done: Richard would see it in a very different light. He had gone straight to his 熟考する／考慮する on entering; and hurrying out in her dressing-gown to learn what had brought the two of them home so 早期に, Mary had caught a glimpse of his 直面する. It was enough. When Richard looked like that, all was over. His 憎悪 of a scene in public 量d to a mania.

It was most discouraging. For a fortnight past she had done everything a friend could do, to 前進する Tilly's 控訴; plotting and planning, always with an anxious ear to the 熟考する／考慮する-door, in a twitter lest Richard should suddenly come out and complain about the noise. For the happy couple, to whom she had given up the 製図／抽選-room, conversed in トンs that were audible throughout the house: a louder courtship Mary had never heard; it seemed to consist 主として of comic stories, divided one from the next by bursts of laughter. 本人自身で she thought the 調印するs and portents would not be really favourable till the pair grew quieter: every 支持を得ようと努めるing she had 補助装置d at had been punctuated by long, long silences, in which the listener puzzled his brains to imagine what the lovers could be doing. However, Tilly seemed 満足させるd. After an afternoon of this 肉親，親類d she went into the seventh heaven, and leaning on Mary's neck shed 涙／ほころびs of joy: it was a 事例／患者 of middle-老年の lovesickness and no mistake! True, she also knew moments of 不確定, when things seemed to hang 解雇する／砲火／射撃, under the 影響（力） of which she would 熱心に 宣言する: "Upon my soul, Mary love, if he doesn't, I shall! I feel it in my bones." A 明言する／公表する of mind which alarmed Mary and made her exclaim: "Oh no, don't, Tilly!—don't do that. I'm sure you'd 悔いる it. You know, later on he might cast it up at you."

And now Tilly had probably spoilt everything, by her 迅速な, ill-considered 活動／戦闘.

Fortunately for her she didn't realise how 深く，強烈に she had sinned; though even she could see that Richard was angry. "Of course, love, the doctor's in a bit of a taking. I couldn't get a word out of 'im all the way 'ome.—Lor', Mary, what geese men are, to be sure!...even the best of 'em. Not to speak of the cleverest. To see all those learned old mopokes sitting there to-night, solemn as 女／おっせかい屋s on eggs...it was enough to make a cat laugh. But even if 'e does 耐える me a bit of a grudge, it can't be helped. I'm not a one, love, to sit by and see a cheat and keep my mouth shut. A 詐欺's a 詐欺, and even if it's the Queen 'erself."

"Of course it is. I feel just the same as you. It makes my 血 boil to watch Richard, with all his brains, letting himself be duped by some dishonest creature who only wants to make money out of him. But...when he once gets an idea in his 長，率いる...And he's not a bit 感謝する for having his 注目する，もくろむs opened."

感謝する, indeed! When, after an hour's 孤独 which might really have been 推定する／予想するd to 冷静な／正味の him 負かす／撃墜する, he （機の）カム into the bedroom, his very first words were: "Either that woman leaves the house, or I go myself!"

For all Mary's 会社／堅い 解決する to 行為／法令／行動する as peacemaker, this was more than she could swallow. "Richard, don't be so absurd! We can't turn a 訪問者 out. Decency forbids."

"It's my house, and for me to say whom I'll have in it."

"Tilly's my friend, and I'm not going to have her 侮辱d." Mary's トン was as dogged as his own.

"No! but she is at liberty to 侮辱 地雷...and make me a laughing-在庫／株 into the 取引. Such a scandalous scene as to-night's, it has never been my lot to 証言，証人／目撃する."

"However did it happen that you held a seance? The 招待 only said cards and music. I'd have kept her at home if I'd guessed, knowing her opinion of that sort of thing."

"I wish to God you had! You talk of decency? You need hardly worry, I think, in the 事例／患者 of a person who has so few decent feelings of her own. If you could have heard her! 'I got 'er! Up with the gas! I'm 'olding 'er—by 'er 誤った '空気／公表する!'"—Mahony gave the imitation with extravagant 強調. "I leave it to you to imagine the 残り／休憩（する）. That 発言する／表明する...the scattered aitches...the gauche and vulgar manner...the medium weeping and 抗議するing...your friend 交渉，会談ing and exclaiming—at the 最高の，を越す of her 肺s, too—glorying in what she had done as if it was something to be proud of, and blind as a bat to the 雷鳴-ちらりと見ることs that were 存在 thrown at her...no! I shall never forget it. She has （判決などを）下すd me impossible—in a house where till now I have been an honoured guest."

The exaggeration of this 声明 nettled Mary. She clicked her tongue. "Oh, don't be so silly! Surely you can 令状 and explain? Mrs. Phayre will understand...that you had nothing to do with it."

"Who am I that I should have to explain and apologise?—and for the behaviour of a person she did us the 儀礼 to 招待する."

"But considering the woman was a 詐欺? Tilly 公約するs she had all sorts of contrivances pinned to her 団体／死体."

"There you go! Ready, as usual, to believe any one rather than me! She was no more a 詐欺 than I am. She （機の）カム to us 井戸／弁護士席 attested by circles of the highest standing. Yet in spite of this, an ignorant 部外者, who is 現在の at a sitting for the first time in her life, has the insolence to 始める，決める herself up as a 裁判官.—Mary! I've put up with the 職業 lot you call your friends for more than a twelvemonth. But this is the last straw. Out she goes, and that's the end of it!"

But this flicked Mary on the raw. "You seem to forget some of the 職業 lot were my own relations."

"Oh, now get touchy, do! You know very 井戸／弁護士席 what I mean. But enough's enough. I can stand no more."

"You talk as if you were the 単独の person to be considered. As usual, think of nobody but yourself."

"Ha! I like that," cried Mahony, exasperated. "I think I'm 所有するd of the patience of 職業, if you ask me. For there's never been a soul の中で them with whom I had two ideas in ありふれた."

"No, you prefer these wretched mediums and the silly people who are taken in by them. I wish spiritualism had never been invented!"

"Don't talk about what you don't understand!"

"I do. I know nearly every time we go out now, I have to sit by and watch you letting yourself be humbugged. And then I'm not to open my mouth, or say what I see, or have any opinion of my own."

"No! I should leave that to the superior wits of your friend."

"I think it's abominable the way you sneer at Tilly! But if you do it just to get her out of the house, you're on the wrong tack. She's not going just now, and that's all about it. Any one but you would understand what's happening. But you're so taken up with yourself that you never see a thing—not if it's under your very nose!"

"Pray what do you mean by that? What is happening?" Pierced by a sudden 疑惑 Mahony swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 直面するd her. "Good Lord, Mary!"...his 発言する／表明する 追跡するd off in a 肉親，親類d of incredulous disgust. "Good Lord! You don't want to tell me you're trying to 支える up a match between this woman and...and Purdy?"

Mary 強化するd her lips and did not reply.

Mahony's irritation burst its bounds. "井戸／弁護士席, upon my soul!...井戸／弁護士席, of all the monstrous pieces of folly!" After which he broke off, to throw in caustically: "Of course if it comes to that, I 'll 許す they're 井戸／弁護士席 matched...in manners and 外見. But the fellow's an incorrigible waster. He'll make ducks and drakes of old Ocock's hard-earned pile. Besides, has he shown the least 願望（する） for matrimony? Are you not lending yourself to a vulgar intrigue on the woman's part? If so, let me tell you that it's beneath your dignity—your dignity as my wife—and I for one 拒絶する／低下する to 許す anything so 不快な／攻撃 to go on under my roof. Not to speak of having to see you 耐える the 非難する, should things go wrong."

"No, really, Richard! this is too much," cried Mary, and bounced up from her seat. "For goodness sake, let me manage my own 事件／事情／状勢s! To hear you talk, any one would think I was still a child, to be told what I may and mayn't do—instead of a middle-老年の woman. I'm やめる able to 裁判官 for myself; yes! and take the consequences, too. But you blow me up just as if I wasn't a person for myself at all, but only your wife. Besides, I think you might show a little 信用／信任 in me. I shan't 不名誉 you, even if I am fool enough to bring two people together again who were once so fond of each other. Which you seem to have やめる forgotten. Though your own ありふれた sense might tell you. Tilly's alone in the world, and has more money than she knows what to do with. And he has 非，不，無. I think you can 安全に leave it to her to look after her own 利益／興味s. She's a good 取引，協定 詐欺師 than any of us, you 含むd. And Purdy, too. You sneer at him for an ostler and a ne'er-do-井戸／弁護士席. He's nothing of the sort. For six months now he's worked hard as a traveller in jewellery." ("Ha!...that explains the sham diamonds, the （犯罪の）一味s, the breastpins.") "There you go!...sneering again. And here am I, struggling and 努力する／競うing to keep the peace between you, till I don't know whether I'm standing on my 長，率いる or my heels. And as far as you're 関心d, it's not the least bit of good. I think you grow more selfish and perverse day by day. You せねばならない have lived on a 砂漠 island, all by yourself. Oh, I'm tired...sick and tired...of it and of everything!"—and having said her say, passionately and at 最高の，を越す 速度(を上げる）, Mary suddenly broke 負かす／撃墜する and burst out crying.

Mahony's 怒り／怒る was laid on the instant. "Why, my dear!...why, Mary...what's all this about? Come, come, love!"—as her sobs 増加するd in 暴力／激しさ—"this will never do. There's nothing to upset yourself over. The fact is, as you say, you're tired out. We shall be having you ill in earnest if this goes on. And small wonder, I'm sure. I 宣言する, as soon as you're rid of your 冷淡な I shall shut this place up and take you away from everybody, on a trip to Sydney and the Blue Mountains."

"I don't want to go to Sydney. I only want to be left alone, and not have my friends 侮辱d and turned out of the house."

"Good God, wife!...surely you can give me credit for some small degree of tact? But now, enough. You 嘘（をつく） still and go to sleep. Or as I say, we shall have you really ill."

"Oh, leave me out of it, do. I shall be all 権利 in the morning."

But this was not the 事例／患者. Mary coughed and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd, and went from hot to 冷淡な and 冷淡な to hot, for the greater part of the night. In the morning her 長，率いる felt a トン 負わせる on the pillow. It was no good chafing; in bed she had to stay. Mahony and Tilly 直面するd each other in glum silence across the length of the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

The next few days bringing no 改良, Tilly had the good sense to pack her trunks and return to Ballarat. And it was one crumb of 慰安 to Mary that, thanks to her indisposition, this 出発 was 遂行するd without その上の unpleasantness.

Leaning over the bed for a 別れの（言葉，会） embrace, Tilly answered her friend's hoarse whisper with a shake of the 長，率いる. "But don't you bother, love. My dear, you'll see what you do see! I'm no chicken, Mary, nor any mealy-mouthed schoolgirl to lose me chance for want of 開始 me mouth. But whatever happens, I'll never forget how you tried to pull it off for me, old girl—never!...not so long as I live."

And now, the nervous 緊張する she had been under of lying listening for sounds of 争い and 戦争—this 除去するd, Mary was left at peace in her dimity-white bed, and gave herself up to the 高級な of feeling 完全に out of sorts. Richard 設立する plenty to say in admonition, as the days went by and she continued low and languid, unable to shake off what seemed but a 激しい 冷淡な. He also laid 負かす／撃墜する many a stringent 支配する to 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限 her, in 未来, from the 影響s of her inexhaustible 歓待.

Then, however, the words died on his lips.

*

When the truth 夜明けd on them that Mary's illness could be ascribed to a 純粋に natural 原因（となる）, and that, at long last, she was to 耐える a child, husband and wife 直面するd the fact as diversely as they now 直面するd all 決定的な 問題／発行するs. In Mahony's feelings, bewilderment and 狼狽 had the upper 手渡す. For though, at one time, Mary's childlessness had been a real grief to him, so many years had passed since then that he had long 中止するd either to hope or to 悔いる. And when you had 屈服するd thus to the 必然的な, and arranged your life accordingly, it was disquieting, to say the least of it, to see your careful structure turned upside 負かす／撃墜する. Rudely disquieting.

And this sense of inexpediency 固執するd long after Mary was up and about again, her old blithe self, and the two of them had more or いっそう少なく familiarised themselves with the idea of the 激烈な change that lay in 蓄える／店 for them. The truth was: he no longer wished for children. One needed to be younger than he, still in the 早期に years of married life, to 受託する their coming unconcernedly. (Nor was he enough of a self-lover to crave to see himself re-duplicated, and thus 保証するd of an earthly immortality.) He felt old; was old: too late, now, to conjure up any of the dreams that belonged by 権利s to the coming of a child. His 長，指導者 sensation was one of 恐れる: he shrank from the 責任／義務 that was 存在 thrust upon him. A new soul to guide, and 保護物，者, and make fit for life!...when he himself was so 自信のない. How 設立する the links that should 貯蔵所d it to the world around it?—as to the world unseen. How explain evil?...and sin?...the doctrine of reward and 罰?—and reconcile these with the idea of a tender, all-powerful Creator. For though one might indulge in theory and 憶測 for one's own edification, one dare not 危険 them on a child. Another more selfish point of 見解（をとる） was that he looked 今後 with real 逮捕 to the 激変 of his little world: the inroads on, the 破壊 of that peace and 孤独 with which he had fallen so 深く，強烈に in love.

A 有望な 味方する to the 事件／事情／状勢 was that they were now, for the first time in their 部隊d lives, really able to afford the 支出 伴う／関わるd. They could make comfortable, even extravagant 準備 for the new arrival; and only too 喜んで did he 企て，努力，提案 Mary spend what she chose. For though his own 楽しみ in the prospect of fatherhood was 厳しく tempered, it warmed his heart to see her joy. "Radiant" was the only word that 述べるd Mary. No irksome thoughts of 責任／義務 bore her 負かす／撃墜する. She would have laughed at the notion in regard to a child of her own. But then, there never was いっそう少なく of a doubter than Mary: no hypercritical brooding over man's relation to God, or God's to the world, had ever robbed her of an hour's sleep. She 受託するd things as they were with a 肉親，親類d of simple, untroubled 約束. Or was it perhaps just the 逆転する—the absence of any 宗教的な spirit? いつかs he half believed it—believed there 存在するd in Mary more than a dash of the pagan. 井戸／弁護士席, however that might be, the coming of a babe would 始める，決める the 栄冠を与える on a life which, in spite of its happiness, had so far 欠如（する）d the 最高の gift. For women's 武器, like their 団体／死体s, were built to cradle and enfold the young of the race.

Mary wrinkled her brow over 非，不，無 but the most practical considerations. Enough to 占領する her was the 燃やすing question which rooms to take for nurseries, in a house where all rooms had long ago had their use allotted them.

Mahony laughed at her worried 空気／公表する. "Why, build 'em, my dear, and as many as you choose! I'll not grudge the expense, I 約束 you."

But this was just one of Richard's harebrained 計画／陰謀s. The house was amply big enough as it stood; and any 新規加入s would spoil its 形態／調整. Time enough, too, to think of extra accommodation when all was happily over. Thus Mary: deciding 結局 that the guestrooms were those that must be sacrificed: they were large, 冷静な／正味の, airy; and once the baby was there, she would have scant leisure for entertaining. At least, in the beginning. And with this 決意／決議, which was at once put into 影響, Mary's overdone and tiresome 歓待 設立する its natural end.

Next （機の）カム the question of furnishing. And here Richard 証明するd to have ultra-queer notions about what would be good for a child—his child—and what wouldn't. The nurse was not even to 株 a room with it—and this, when most nurses slept with their 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s in the same bed! Then he タブーd carpets as dust-罠（にかける）s, so that there was no question of just covering the 床に打ち倒す with a good Brussels; and curtains must be of thinnest muslin—not rep. In the end Mary had the 床に打ち倒すs laid in polished 支持を得ようと努めるd, on which were spread loose （土地などの）細長い一片s of bamboo matting; and dark green sunblinds were affixed to the outsides of the windows. The 塀で囲むs were distempered a light blue. In place of the usual 激しい mahogany the furniture was of a simple style, and painted white. The little crib—it had to be made to order, for Richard would have 非，不，無 of the 流布している 激しく揺するing-cradles, which, he 宣言するd, had 激しく揺するd many a babe into convulsions—was white 同様に. When all was finished the 影響 was やめる fairylike, and so novel that tales of the nurseries got abroad, and 訪問者s invariably asked before leaving if they might be 許すd a peep at them. 一方／合間, Mahony did his 株 by 追跡（する）ing up pictures on which the 幼児 注目する，もくろむ might 残り／休憩（する） with 楽しみ. He also bought toys; and would arrive home with his pocket bulging. Mary bore with him as long as he 限定するd his 購入（する）s to woolly balls and rag dolls. But when it （機の）カム to his ordering in an expensive 激しく揺するing-horse, she put her foot 負かす／撃墜する.

"Really, Richard! Just suppose anything...I mean it will be more than time enough for things like these a year or two from now."

"Oh, the doctor 推定する／予想するs his kid to come into the world able to walk and talk...like a foal or a calf. Never will such a 奇蹟 have trod this old earth!"

And as Tilly—she had come 負かす／撃墜する on her own 率先, 単独で to be 近づく Mary over her confinement—as she drove 支援する to the hotel at which she was putting up, she hummed the popular 差し控える:

Oh, la, la!
What fools men are!

For besides making a donkey of himself over his 購入（する）s, Mahony was haunted, now the end drew nigh, by a memory, by the 恐れる of another 失望. He hardly 信用d Mary out of his sight; hardly let her put one foot before another,—"As jumpy as a Persian cat! You'd never think 'e'd 'elped hundreds of brats into the world in 'is day!"

Mary sat in a 激しく揺するing-議長，司会を務める on the shady 味方する of the verandah, and waved a palm-leaf fan to keep the 飛行機で行くs off. More often she was surrounded by yards of muslin, real India muslin, which she fashioned into 式服s and petticoats, on which she frilled and tucked and embroidered, sewing every stitch by 手渡す.

"A 正規の／正選手 trousseau!" said Tilly; and enviously fingered the piles of gossamer 衣料品s.

On the ordeal that lay before her, Mary herself was not given to brooding: for one thing, she was much stronger than she had been as a girl. And the first 不快s of her 明言する／公表する over, her health was 井戸／弁護士席 持続するd. But when December, with its livid heat, had slipped into the greater heats of January and her time （機の）カム, she gave birth as hardly as on that first occasion long years ago; all but 支払う／賃金ing with her own for the new life she was bringing into the world. 井戸／弁護士席-known specialists, あわてて 召喚するd, 成し遂げるd a 批判的な 操作／手術, Mahony's 信用 in his own 技術 砂漠ing him as usual where Mary was in question. And though the 操作／手術 was successful and the child born alive, days of 激烈な／緊急の 苦悩 followed before it was 確かな that Mary would pull through. Tilly and Mahony buried the hatchet in the long hours they spent together in that darkened bedchamber, where Mahony moved a pale, distraught 影をつくる／尾行する, and Tilly sat weeping silently, her handkerchief to her 注目する，もくろむs. In the dining-room John and Jerry 逸脱するd aimlessly to and fro の中で the furniture; and 部外者s like Mrs. Devine would 運動 up 早期に, and remain sitting in their carriages to hear the 最新の 公式発表. In the end Mary's sound 憲法 勝利d, and she was 徐々に won 支援する to life; but over a week passed before she even asked to see her child. Then, in sudden impatience, she tried to raise herself on her 肘—a movement that sent Tilly and the nurse 飛行機で行くing to lay her flat again. Tilly it was who, going to the crib, carried to her on a pillow one of the tiniest babies ever seen: a waxen doll, with 黒人／ボイコット hair an インチ long, and the large 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs of Mary's own family.

It was a boy. At his baptism, where John, Jerry and Lizzie stood sponsors, he received the 指名する of Cuthbert—in 十分な was to be known as Cuthbert Hamilton Townshend-Mahony.

Part III

一時期／支部 I

These unlooked-for children—the に引き続いて year twin girls were born, thus 一連の会議、交渉／完成するing off a trio—（機の）カム too late to form the 社債 between their parents they might once have done. For that, the 態度s 可決する・採択するd に向かって them by father and mother, themselves now 支店d so far apart, were too dissimilar. In Mahony's 事例／患者, once his children were there in the flesh before him, all his puny 恐れるs of personal upset and mental pother fell away. He had only to feel tiny soft fingers 逸脱するing over his 直面する, to become the tenderest of fathers, loving his babies wholeheartedly. Now he 恐れるd only for them, in their frailty and helplessness. Did he wake in the night and think he heard a cry, he was out of bed in an instant; and the nurse, entering from the next room to make sure of her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s, would find her master there before her—a tall, dressing-gowned 人物／姿／数字, shading a candle with his 手渡す. Often, too, when wakeful, he would rise and steal into the night-nursery to take a peep at his little ones, lying relaxed in sleep. Yes, he was passionately solicitous for them—and not for their bodily health alone. He would have wished to 保護物，者 their little plastic minds from all impressions that might 苦痛 or 害（を与える）; have had them look only at beautiful and pleasant things, hear soft 発言する／表明するs and 肉親，親類d words; on no child of his might 手渡す be laid in 怒り／怒る. The result was that the children, dimly conscious of his perpetual uneasiness, were （判決などを）下すd uneasy by it in their turn, and, for all the 深い affection from which it sprang, never really warmed に向かって their father.

Instead, they sunned themselves in their mother's love, which knew nothing of 恐れるs or 逮捕s. Mary laughed at Richard's 誇張するd 苦悩; though she rejoiced to see him so fond. A self-centred person like him might 井戸／弁護士席 have 設立する children a nuisance and in the way.

To her they were all in all; and on them she lavished that 広大な／多数の／重要な hoard of mother-love which, till now, she had spent on the world at large. Had they been born すぐに after her marriage, she, who was then little more than a child herself, would have been a child along with them; and the four would have grown up together in a delightful intimacy. Of this there was now no question. Coming when they did, the children stood to her only for 所有／入手s—her most precious 所有／入手s—but still, something 絶対 her own, to do with just as she thought good. Through them, too, she believed she would some day gratify those ambitions which, where Richard was 関心d, had 証明するd so stark a 失敗. He had had no 願望（する） to walk the high paths she had mapped out for him. Her children would—and should. In the 合間, however, ambition lay fallow in love; and it was to their mother the babies ran with their 苦痛s and 楽しみs, their 発見s and attainments. She alone gave them that sense of warmth and 安全 in which very young things 栄える.

Their devotion to her was the one feature the three had in ありふれた. The twins—they soon earned the 愛称 of "the Dumplings"—were mere rolypoly bundles of good nature and jollity, who rarely cried, and were as seldom ill as naughty. Mary 誇るd: the most docile children in the world. Passionately 大（公）使館員d to each other said Mahony, it was as though a 選び出す／独身 soul had been divided between two 団体／死体s—they toddled through babyhood 手渡す in 手渡す; faithfully 株ing all good things that （機の）カム their way; sleeping in the same crib, 直面する to 直面する, each with an arm flung protectively about the other's neck. To look at they were as like as two peas, blue-注目する，もくろむd, fair-haired, dimpled, lovely to 扱う in their baby plumpness, and the most 満足させるing of armfuls. Their 開発, too, kept equal pace they walked late, 借りがあるing to the 重荷（を負わせる） of their little rotundities and long remained content with inarticulate sounds for speech.

The boy was of やめる another fibre: as hard to manage as they were 平易な; as quick as they were slow. Tilly 早期に said of him: "Lor', Mary! the doctor 'imself in frocks and petticoats." But this referred 主として to little physical tricks and similarities: a 確かな faddiness about his food, his 着せる／賦与するs, his 所持品. A naughty child he was not—at first. He, too, began life as a placid 幼児, who slept 井戸／弁護士席, did not cry, and 受託するd philosophically the 瓶／封じ込める—代用品，人 that was put to his lips. This meant that, in spite of his midget-size at birth, he was sound and healthy—in a 壊れやすい, wiry way. He continued small, but was neatly formed. To his mother's colouring he 追加するd his father's straight features; and even in babyhood had the latter's trick of carrying his 長，率いる 井戸／弁護士席 支援する, and a little to one 味方する. He walked before he was a year old, talked soon after; and, to his parents' pride, was able to 選ぶ out a given letter from a play-alphabet before he either walked or talked.

His precocity showed itself in other ways 同様に. For a year and a ４半期/4分の1 he was King of the House, the pivot of his little world, 単独の occupant of his mother's 膝. Then （機の）カム the sudden apparition of his sisters. In the beginning, Cuffy—thus he 指名するd himself—did not 支払う／賃金 much 注意する to this pair of animated dolls, who moved their 脚s and 武器 when bathed, and 棒 out in a carriage beside his, but for the most part lay asleep and ごくわずかの. Only 徐々に did it 夜明け on him that his 特権s were 存在 侵略するd; that not only, indeed, was his 統治する as 単独の 支配者 at an end, but that the greater favours were 落ちるing to the newcomers' 株. And one day the 十分な knowledge of what had happened burst through, with 悲惨な results, Cuffy 存在 then something over two years old. Dressed for 運動ing Mary entered the nursery; and Cuffy clamoured to be 始める，決める upon her 膝.

"Not now, darling, I've no time. You must wait till Mamma comes 支援する."

But the nurses appearing at this moment with the babies, all warm and fragrant from their afternoon nap, Mary was not able to resist 持つ／拘留するing out her 武器 for them. She even ぐずぐず残るd, fondling them, after the carriage was 発表するd.

Cuffy had docilely 退却／保養地d to a corner, where he played with a stuff elephant. But on seeing this—seeing his mother, who had been too busy for him, petting the twins who had not even asked to be nursed—at this he 工場／植物d himself before her and regarded her with his solemn 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs. ("I do 宣言する, Master Cuffy seems to look 権利 through you and out behind, when he 星／主役にするs so," was a 説 of Nannan's.)

放棄するing her babies Mary stooped to him. "Say good-bye to Mamma."

To her amazement, instead of putting up his 直面する for a kiss, Cuffy darted at her what she 述べるd to Richard as "a dreadfully naughty look," and going over to his 激しく揺するing-horse, which, though he was not yet 許すd to 開始する it, was his dearest treasure, started to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 it with both 手渡すs, and with such 軍隊 that the 患者 effigy swung violently to and fro.

Shocked at this fit of temper, Nannan and Mary exclaimed in chorus: "Master Cuffy! 井戸／弁護士席, I never did! Such tantrums!"

"Cuffy! What are you doing? If you are so naughty, Mamma will never take you on her 膝 again."

The child's 支援する 存在 に向かって her, she did not see how at these words the little 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd crimson, the 注目する，もくろむs grew 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with alarm. Cuffy at once left off hitting the horse; just stood 在庫／株-still, as if letting what his mother had said 沈む in. But he did not turn and come to her. Mary told Richard of the 出来事/事件 as she buttoned her gloves. And Richard had Cuffy brought to him. Laying aside his 調書をとる／予約する he 解除するd the child to his 膝.

"Papa is sorry to hear Cuffy has been naughty. Will Cuffy tell Papa why?"

Unwinkingly the 広大な／多数の／重要な 注目する，もくろむs regarded him. But there was no 返答.

"Fy, fy! To 攻撃する，衝突する poor horsey...when it had done nothing to deserve it."

"Cuffy's 'orsey—own norsey."

"But, just because it is Cuffy's—Cuffy's very own—he must be 肉親，親類d...all the kinder...to it. Never wreak your temper or your vengeance, my little son, on a person or thing that is in your 力／強力にする. It's ungenerous. And I want my Cuffy to grow up into a good, 肉親，親類d man. As careful of the feelings of others as he is of his own."

Something in his father's 発言する／表明する—墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, 手段d, tender—got at the baby, though the words went over his 長，率いる. And then Mahony saw what he long remembered: a fight for self-支配（する）／統制する 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の in one so young. The 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs filled; the little mouth twitched and trembled. But the child swallowed hard in an 試みる／企てる to keep 支援する his 涙／ほころびs. And when at last they broke through, he turned and hid his 直面する against his father's coat. Not, Mahony felt sure, 捜し出すing there either 慰安 or sympathy. 単に that his 苦しめる might be unobserved. Taking in his own the two little 手渡すs, which were locked in each other, Mahony drew them apart. Both palms were red and sore-looking, and no 疑問 still tingled hotly. The child had 傷つける himself most of all.

But Cuffy's 涙／ほころびs soon 乾燥した，日照りのd. After a very few seconds he raised his 直面する, and, this having been patted with his father's handkerchief, slid to the 床に打ち倒す and trotted 支援する to the nursery. And then, said Nannan, what a to-do there was! Master Cuffy dragged his little 議長，司会を務める up beside the horse, climbed on the 議長，司会を務める and put his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the animal's neck, talking to it for all the world as if it was a live creature and could talk 支援する.

"Wos 'oo 'urt, dea' 'orsey?—poor 'ickle 'orsey! Cuffy didn't mean to. Wot 'oo say, 'orsey? 'Orsey 'oves Cuffy 二塁打-much? Dea' 'orsey! Cuffy 'oves 'orsey, too—much more better zan Effalunt."

And having deposited horsey's 競争相手 upside-負かす／撃墜する in a dark cupboard, he begged a lump of sugar from Eliza the under-nurse, and rammed it in between the steed's 血-red jaws; where it remained, until a 追跡する of white ants was discovered making a straight line for it from the window.

To Mary, Mahony said: "If I were you, my dear, I should be careful to 分配する my favours 平等に. Don't let the little fellow feel that his nose has been put out of 共同の. He's jealous—that's all."

"Jealous? Of his own sisters? Oh, Richard!...I don't think that augurs very 井戸／弁護士席 for him.—And surely he can't learn too soon that it's for him to give way to them—as little girls?"

For almost the first time in his knowledge of her, Mahony seemed to sense a streak of hardness in Mary; for the first time she did not excuse a wrongdoer with a loving word. And this her own child!

"He's but a baby himself. Don't ask too much of him," he soothed her. And 追加するd: "Of course, I only give you my idea. Do as you think best." —For Mary had 証明するd as 有能な as a mother as at everything else: she solved problems by sheer intuition, where he would have fretted and fumbled. Even the children's 早期に 宗教的な training had, when the time （機の）カム, fallen to her. Here again she had no bothersome theories: just the simplest practice. The question whether Cuffy and his sisters should be taught to pray or not to pray, to invoke a personal or an impersonal Deity, never entered her 長，率いる. As soon as they could lisp their first syllables, they knelt night and morning at her 膝 to repeat their "Gentle Jesus!" and "Jesus, tender Shepherd!" And as long as the 広大な／多数の／重要な First 原因（となる） was 始める，決める 前へ／外へ in this loving and 保護の guise, Mahony saw no 推論する／理由 to 干渉する. He contented himself with forbidding the 指名する of God ever to be used as a 脅し, or in 関係 with 罰: the children were taught that the worst that could 生じる a sinner was a 一時的な 撤退 of God's love. Nor would he have the THOU GOD SEEST ME! fallacy—this 削減 of the Omnipotent and Eternal to the level of spyer and peeper—instilled into their young minds; while such a 純粋に human 発明 as the Devil—"That scapegoat on which man piles the 非難する for the lapses in his own nature!"—was never to be so much as について言及するd in the nursery.

These few simple 支配するs laid 負かす／撃墜する, he retired into the background. The comfortable knowledge that his children were in the best of 手渡すs left his mind 解放する／自由な.

Until now it had been plain sailing. Now...井戸／弁護士席, Mary invariably 時代遅れの the beginning of the real trouble with Cuffy from the day on which he flew into such a naughty passion with his horse. 正確に／まさに an 平易な child to manage he had never been; he was too fanciful for that. There was no need for Richard to fuss and fidget about keeping ugly things from him. Cuffy himself would have 非，不，無 of them. Before he was a twelve-month old, did he, in looking at his "Queen of Hearts" story-調書をとる／予約する, draw 近づく the picture of the thieving knave, you saw his 注目する，もくろむs getting bigger and bigger. And if he could not contrive, with his baby 手渡すs, to turn two pages at once—and nobody else might do it for him —he would 回避する his 注目する，もくろむs altogether, or lay his palm flat over the wretch's ugly 直面する. The Dore illustrations to his big fairy-調書をとる／予約する had a 肉親，親類d of horrid fascination for him. There he would sit 星／主役にするing at these dense and 暗い／優うつな forests, these 廃虚d, web-hung 城s surrounded by their 沈滞した moats—and then, when bedtime （機の）カム, he turned 脅すd. It was of no use trying to shame him with: "A 広大な／多数の／重要な boy like you! Why, the Dumplings aren't a bit afraid." Or cheerily 保証するing him: "There are no such things, darling, as witches and 巨大（な）s. They're only made up to amuse little children."

Cuffy knew better—when the lamp was out and Nannan had left the nursery. Then the picture he 恐れるd most: Hop-o'-my-Thumb, a creature in petticoats, no bigger than himself, 主要な a long string of brothers and sisters into a forest 黒人／ボイコット as 署名／調印する: this picture would rise up before him. Not only so, but he himself must join the tail, 落ちる in after Hop-o' and follow into that dreadful 支持を得ようと努めるd, where the ogre lived. Since he could not resist its attraction, the 調書をとる／予約する had to be locked away.

The eldest, and a boy, to be such a baby! Mary felt やめる abashed for Cuffy, and lost no chance of poking fun at his 恐れるs. But it did not help; and 結局 she saw that she must leave it to time to 運動 this nonsense out of him. There were other, more 活発に 乱すing traits in his nature, on which time might have the opposite 影響. For example, for such a little child he was far too の近くに and reserved; he kept his thoughts and feelings buttoned up inside himself. He had a 熱烈な temper—"Cuffy's temper" it was called, as though of a special brand that belonged to him alone—but he did not often give it play. Was he 傷つける or 感情を害する／違反するd or angry, he would retire to a corner, and stay there by himself. If he had to cry, he cried in a corner; he did not want to be petted or 慰安d; and he would also in nine 事例／患者s out of ten not say—Richard 宣言するd would perhaps not be able to say —why he cried. Mary saw him growing up very unfrank and 隠しだてする; which, to her, spelt deceitful.

Again, it wormed in her that he was not a friendly or a 信用ing child —one of those who indiscriminately 持つ／拘留する out their 武器, or 現在の a cheek. Cuffy would not go to strangers or always give his kiss when bidden. Nor was he generous; he did not willingly 株 his toys, or his picture-調書をとる／予約するs, or his lollipops. The things that belonged to him belonged 絶対. Really, he seemed to look upon them as bits of himself, and hence not to be parted with. His favourite animals—horse and elephant—might be touched by no one. Was there a children's party in the nursery special playthings had to be 供給するd, or only those used that were the Dumplings' 所有物／資産／財産. To Mary, bound by but gossamer threads to all things 構成要素, her little son's 態度 was something of a mystery; and many a time did she 努力する／競う with him over the 長，率いる of it. His 無（不）能 to 株 with others stood to her for sheer selfishness. She trembled, too, lest the Dumplings should learn to copy him in this, and 中止する to be the open-hearted, open-手渡すd little mortals they were. For they looked up to Cuffy with adoring 注目する，もくろむs—Cuffy who walked while they still drove; was 現在の at dessert in the evening, while they were put to bed; wore knickerbockers instead of skirts. But, try as she might, by teaching and example, she could not 影響（力） the boy, let alone master him; while the usual nursery 訴訟／進行 of making a child's naughty fit end with an 表現 of contrition 粉々にするd on Cuffy's obstinacy. If he did not feel sorry, he would not say he was; and in the 戦う／戦い 王室の that 続いて起こるd he 一般に （機の）カム off 勝利者. The fact was, in the dark-注目する，もくろむd mite she had now to 取引，協定 with, Mary ran up against more than a dash of her own resolute spirit; and 自然に enough failed to recognise it.

"He's got a shocking will of his own. And what troubles me, Richard, is, if he's as 始める，決める as all this when he's not much more than a baby, whatever will he be when he grows up?"

"始める，決める? Nonsense, my dear! The child's got character. Give it 範囲 to 拡大する. Try to 影響（力） him and work on his good feelings instead of いじめ（る）ing him."

"It's all very 井戸／弁護士席 for you. You don't have to を取り引きする him a dozen times a day. I must say, I いつかs think you might help a little more than you do." It was a sore point with Mary that Richard would not rise to his 責任／義務s as a father, but went on 主要な the life of a bookworm and a recluse. "特に as the child takes more notice of you than of any one else."

But Mahony was not to be bought. "My dear, you've the knack and I 港／避難所't. Now don't worry. As long as he's honest and truthful, he'll be all 権利."

Honest?...truthful? That went without 説! It was only that Mary 手配中の，お尋ね者 her first-born to be so much more: sunny, lovable, transparent, 勇敢に立ち向かう—and a hundred other things besides. He was Nurse's darling though. You had only, said Nannan, to beware of knocking up against any of his funny little fads, such as undressing him before people, or asking him to eat with any but his own silver fork and spoon.

"What Master Cuffy needs is just a bit of managing. I can 新たな展開 him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my little finger." But it did not 一致する with Mary's ideas that a child of that age should have to be "managed" at all.

Turning from these traits in her son of which she could not 認可する, she dwelt with 楽しみ on his 示すd quickness and cleverness. Cuffy had sure fingers and a retentive memory. At an 早期に age he could catch a ball and trundle a hoop; could say his 祈りs without 誘発するing; learn nursery rhymes at a 選び出す／独身 審理，公聴会; could eat nicely, keep himself clean, button up those of his buttons which were within reach: in short do everything in this line that could be 推定する／予想するd of so young a mortal.

And in 新規加入 he had one 本物の talent. For some 推論する／理由 or other—"a throwback to his grandmother," supposed Mahony—Cuffy had been dowered with a natural gift for music. He learnt tunes more easily than he learnt his letters; could hum "激しく揺する of Ages" and "Sun of my Soul" before he uttered a word. His ear was extraordinarily good, his little 発言する／表明する 甘い and true. And knowing that Mary's intonation was but 欠陥のある, that of the nursery faultier still, Mahony here put in his 選び出す／独身 spoke in Cuffy's education. He had the boy brought to his dressing-room of a morning; and there, while he dressed, Cuffy with his elephant would sit perched on a corner of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, singing songs old and new. Together Mahony and his son practised "Oft in the Stilly Night" and "The Land o' the Leal," and with such success that, was there company to dinner, Cuffy in his best velvet tunic would be stood on a 議長，司会を務める at dessert, to 成し遂げる to the guests. And as he gave 前へ／外へ, in baby language, such ditties as:

A 寺 to friendship,
Cried Laura, enchanted,
I'll build in my garden
The thought is divine!

The ladies uttered rapturous exclamations; while the gentlemen, mostly without a 公式文書，認める of music in them, 宣言するd: "'pon my word, very remarkable, very remarkable indeed!" and Aunt Lizzie, from whom cuffy had 選ぶd up this song by ear, あられ／賞賛するd him as an 幼児 prodigy, and painted for him a 未来 that made Mary's heart swell with pride.

Such were Mahony's children.

一時期／支部 II

Mrs. Marriner, the youngish 未亡人 whose 知識 Mary had made while visiting on the Urquharts' 駅／配置する, was a person of character. In the 事柄 of dress, for example, she 反抗するd the 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing fashion; wore her light brown hair swept straight 支援する from her brow (which was classic), and, 雇うing neither 逮捕する nor 徹底的に捜す, 新たな展開d it in a Grecian knot on the nape of her neck. She also eschewed crinoline, and wandered a tall, willowy form, the 注目する，もくろむd of all beholders.

"Out and away too 目だつ!" was Mahony's 判決. "The woman must want people to 星／主役にする at her. Though I will say, Mary, it's something of a 扱う／治療する to behold the natural 女性（の） 人物／姿／数字 again, after the unnatural bulgings we've put up with. And a very 罰金 人物／姿／数字, too!"

For this he had to 収容する／認める: there was nothing unfeminine or forbidding about the lady. She was as handsome as she was striking. A 十分な 注目する，もくろむ, a Grecian nose, a わずかな／ほっそりした waist: such were her charms; to say nothing of a white, dimpled 手渡す, and a 井戸／弁護士席-turned ankle. And yet every one who knew her agreed that she captivated いっそう少なく by 推論する／理由 of her comeliness, than by the 緩和する and elegance of her manner.

She was just as popular with her own as with the sterner sex. Which said a good 取引，協定; for, wherever she went, she was run after by "the gentlemen." And small wonder, thought Mary. For Gracey was up in any 支配する, however 乾燥した，日照りの; had brains really equal to "gentlemen's conversation."

Richard said: "It's not the least piquant thing about her that after she has been 持つ／拘留するing 前へ／外へ, supremely 井戸／弁護士席, on one of those learned 主題s ladies as a 支配する fight shy of, she will suddenly lapse into some delightful feminine inconsequence. That, my dear, gives us men 支援する, for a finish, the sense of 優越 we need." But here you just had one of the satirical 発言／述べるs Richard was so apt at making—特に in the 早期に 行う／開催する／段階s of an 知識. Afterwards he 一般に had to eat his words, or at least water them 負かす／撃墜する.

Mrs. Marriner rented a 郊外住宅 within 平易な 運動ing distance of "Ultima Thule." This was in the 早期に days of the nursery, while the twins were still babies in 武器, and Mary went out but little. It fell to the newcomer to 選ぶ up the threads; and she did so with a will, calling frequently and entering wholeheartedly into Mary's 利益／興味s. She was 充てるd to children; and いつかs, as they sat on the verandah, Nannan would bring Cuffy out to them. And then it was a pretty sight to see the tall, handsome woman on her 膝s before the little child, rolling his woolly ball to him, or playing at peek-a-bo.

The merry 発言する／表明するs 誘惑するd even Mahony 前へ／外へ from his den. And having 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd his son in the 空気／公表する, he ぐずぐず残るd for a word with his wife's guest. This happened more than once; after which, as Mary had foreseen, his sarcasms died away. Mrs. Marriner had travelled 広範囲にわたって, and owned a large collection of photographs of famous beauty-位置／汚点／見つけ出すs; and the first time Mahony went to her house was when he and Mary drove over one evening to 見解（をとる） these through a stereoscope. Dotted about the rooms they 設立する many another 利益／興味ing memento of her travels. On the chimney-piece were candelabra of Dresden 磁器. Coloured prints of Venice by night and the blue grotto of Capri adorned the 塀で囲むs. A statuette of Christ by a Danish sculptor stood on the lid of the piano. She had a very fair assortment of 調書をとる／予約するs—serious 作品, too: essays, poetry, history—both old and of the newest; and Mahony carried away with him a couple of 容積／容量s by a modern writer of 詩（を作る） 指名するd Browning.

In 新規加入 she was musical. Not in sister Lizzie's superb, almost professional fashion; but singing in a （疑いを）晴らす, 訂正する 発言する／表明する, and playing the pianoforte with neatness and 技術. Her 業績／成果 of Mendelssohn's Songs Without Words was most enjoyable. And now it was Mahony's turn to 示唆する 招待するing her; after which he went 支援する to sing duets, and listen to her 死刑執行 of a sonata by Haydn. He relished, too, a conversation that for once rose above the 事件／事情／状勢s of the nursery.

For, the piano の近くにd, the lady and he dropped into talk. And having skimmed the surface of さまざまな 支配するs on which they 設立する themselves in marvellous （許可，名誉などを）与える, they （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the one which still engrossed Mahony's attention. Of spiritualism Mrs. Marriner was ignorant; she begged the doctor to enlighten her. And the rough sketch he gave her 利益／興味d her so much that she 表明するd a strong wish to know more. He 約束d to bring her an armful of literature; and then, if her 利益／興味 still held, to procure her the entree to a sitting at the house of that arch-spiritualist, Mrs. Phayre, where remarkable phenomena took place. Weird noises might be heard there at dead of night: furniture was moved by unseen 手渡すs from its place against the 塀で囲む.

The next day he carried over the 調書をとる／予約するs; and Mrs. Marriner read them with what seemed to him a rare and unfeminine insight: that is to say, she was neither alarmed, nor derisive, nor stupidly obstinate: and, so far, except for members of the inner circle, he had known no woman whose 明言する／公表する of mind に向かって the question was not one of these three. She also jumped at his 申し込む／申し出 of introducing her at a seance. Later on, learning that he was eager to find an unprofessional medium with whom he might 実験 in 私的な, and on whom no 影をつくる／尾行する of 疑惑 could be held to 残り／休憩（する）, she herself 提案するd sitting at a small （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in her 製図／抽選-room. And after a few fruitless hours, during which he had every 推論する／理由 to admire her patience, they met with success: the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 攻撃するd under their 手渡すs and a pencil, delicately 支えるd by the lady's fingers, wrote words that could be read. It was plain she was 所有するd of the 力／強力にする.

He went home to Mary in high feather.

"Now, perhaps, you'll believe there's something in it!"

"I never said there wasn't something. It's only that..."

"You can hardly 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う your friend of 存在 an impostor?"

"Good gracious no! The idea!"

And Mary meant it. Gracey was no more 有能な of downright 詐欺 than she herself. And yet...yet...say what you liked, there was a part of you that 簡単に would not 受託する the 結論s you were asked to draw. To think, because a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する stood on two 脚s, or a pencil wrote: "I am here," that dead people—people who lay mouldering in their 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs!—were speaking to you...no, that she would never be able to believe, not if she lived to be Methusalah. Why, you might just be leaning a little too ひどく on your 味方する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する without knowing it. Or your 手渡す 令状 things 負かす／撃墜する in a 肉親，親類d of dream, and you imagine somebody or something else was doing it. And still be the most truthful person alive. Like Richard. Who again and again let himself be 課すd on.—The truth was: if people 手配中の，お尋ね者 to believe such things, believe they would: the wish was father to the thought. 井戸／弁護士席, at least this new hobby of Richard's had one advantage: it gave him something to do. Which was just what he needed. Instead of always sitting humped up over his 調書をとる／予約するs.

Under the 刺激 he began to look more like his old self. He spruced up his dress; and the daily ride to Gracey's gave him 有益な 演習. As time went on, their sittings 証明するd so 満足な that he began to think of publishing a small 小冊子, 具体的に表現するing the results. And though Mary would rather it had been on a いっそう少なく outlandish 支配する, she あられ／賞賛するd the idea and encouraged it. For looking after Richard became, year by year, more like minding a fidgety child, who had always to be kept on the go. He had been such a 労働者 in his day. And the old 恐れる could still wake in her at times that, 存在 without active 雇用, he might all of a sudden turn restless and 宣言する himself tired of their lovely home.

But then （機の）カム that afternoon when Lizzie let 減少（する） an item of news which 首尾よく 大勝するd Mary's peace of mind.

They did not see much of Lizzie nowadays; she and John were always in society; out night after night at concerts, dinners, balls. Or else entertaining lavishly in their own home. It was an open secret that the longed-for knighthood would very soon 始める，決める the 栄冠を与える on John's 労働s for the 植民地.

Stateliness in person, gauzes and laces floating from 武器 and shoulders, trinkets and chains a-jingle, Lizzie swept through the hall, a majestic 人物／姿／数字 indeed. No wonder John was still unable to 辞退する her anything.

Then, just about to step into her carriage, she paused. "Mary, dehling...I 公約する I all but forgot it! I have something to tell you, love, that I think will 利益／興味 you. Mary! I met a gentleman on Friday who was once 熟知させるd with our friend—the charmin' Gracey. And what do you think? My dear, she is not a 未亡人 at all."

Mary was thunderstruck. "Not a 未亡人? Lizzie! Then—"

"My dehling, her husband is still alive. He left her, love—砂漠d her for another woman...the lowest of the low! At this very moment he lives with the creature...in his lawful wife's stead."

As always, Mary's first impulse was to 保護する...defend. "Oh, poor Gracey!...how terrible for her!"

"井戸／弁護士席, love...I thought you せねばならない know. Since dear Richard is so friendly there. And considering the ultra-strict 見解（をとる）s he 持つ／拘留するs."

"Yes, of course. But, Lizzie, it's not her fault, is it? She can't help the man she married turning out a scoundrel."

But though she spoke up thus, Mary was 大いに perturbed and her mind became a sea of 疑問s where no 疑問s had been. She 設立する herself looking at Gracey with other 注目する，もくろむs. The fact was, a 離婚d or 合法的に separated woman—even one who was just living apart from her husband—was by no means the same as a 未亡人...and never could be. Gracey knew that 井戸／弁護士席 enough; else why, to a の近くに friend like herself, had she made a mystery of her 明言する／公表する? And though not a 影をつくる／尾行する of 非難する should 残り／休憩（する） on her (and Mary was sure it didn't), it meant, 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, that she had been through all sorts of unpleasant matrimonial experiences, which a 適切に married or 未亡人d woman would know nothing about. Something of them might have remained 粘着するing to her...the old saw about touching pitch would run in Mary's 長，率いる. It was dreadful. Such a dear, nice woman as Gracey. And yet...深い 負かす／撃墜する in Mary's heart there dwelt the obstinate 有罪の判決 that once married was always married, and that as long as your husband lived you belonged at his 味方する. Did you sit 会社／堅い and 持つ／拘留する 急速な／放蕩な to your 権利s as a wife, it seemed incredible that another woman could ever usurp your place. Had Gracey perhaps gone off in a tantrum, leaving the coast （疑いを）晴らす? Yes, 疑問s would up, and the result was, she 設立する herself considering, with a more 批判的な 注目する，もくろむ, the friendship that had sprung up between Richard and Grace over their （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-攻撃するing. Never before had she known Richard so 吸収するd by any one outside his home. Now suppose, just suppose Gracey, thanks to her wretched married life, had come to regard things—serious things, sacred things—more lightly than she ought? What if, because of her own unhappy past, she should not 持つ／拘留する the marriage-tie to be binding? Why was she so attractive to gentlemen? Did they know or 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う anything? In reply to which there flashed through Mary's mind a memory of her last visit to Yarangobilly: Willy Urquhart's infatuation and the 明言する／公表する poor Louisa had worked herself into. Of course there was really no comparison between the two 事例／患者s—非，不，無 whatever! Willy was a 悪名高い flirt: Richard a gentleman. And poor Louisa's morbid, distorted 見通し would never be hers.

Richard...The question that teased Mary was, should she tell him what she had heard, or keep it to herself? In one way she agreed with Lizzie that he せねばならない know, he 存在 so fastidious in his 見解（をとる）s. Besides, if he heard it from some other source, he might feel aggrieved that she had held 支援する. On the other 手渡す, his knowing would probably curtail, if not put a stop altogether to his and Gracey's 実験s: he wouldn't want to give people food for talk. And that would be a pity. Would it be disloyal to say nothing? Disloyal to Gracey to tell what she so plainly wished to keep dark? But Richard （機の）カム first.—And here again, unlike poor Louisa, Mary felt she could 重さを計る the 事柄 very calmly; for in her was a feeling nothing could shake: the happily married woman's sense of 所有／入手. It was not only the fact of Richard 存在 what he was. Their life together 残り／休憩（する）d on the surest of 創立／基礎s: the experiences of many, how many years; the 裁判，公判s and tribulations they had been through together; the joys they had 株d; the laughs they had had over things and people; a 完全にする knowledge of each other's prejudices and 反感s—who else could 打ち明ける, with half a word, the rich storehouse of memories they had in ありふれた? Homelier things, too, there were in plenty, which bound no いっそう少なく closely: the 公表／放送 and changing of your underlinen; how 甘い or how strong you drank your coffee; how you liked your bed made; your 憎悪 of the touch of steel on fruit; of a darn in a sock.—Deeper 負かす／撃墜する though, 押し進めるd 井戸／弁護士席 below the topmost 層 of her consciousness, just one unspoken 恐れる did lurk. If she told Richard what she had heard, and he did not take it in the spirit he had hitherto invariably shown に向かって 不正行為s of this 肉親，親類d, Mary knew she would feel both 傷つける and humiliated. Not for herself—but for him.

*

The sitting at an end, the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was put 支援する in its place against the 塀で囲む.

"You will smoke, doctor? Nay, please do...I like it. Here are matches.—負かす／撃墜する, Rover! Not yet, Fitz!" For at her movement a red setter had sprung up from a corner, and now stood, his 前線 paws on her 膝, ingratiatingly wagging his tail; while 観察するing his comrade's 前進する an 巨大な 黒人／ボイコット cat, which had been dozing in an arm-議長，司会を務める, rose and dropped a 肉親，親類d of （頭が）ひょいと動く-curtsey with its hind ４半期/4分の1s. "Behold my two tyrants! They think it time for a run.—Oh, yes, Mr. Fitz comes too."

"You are very fond of animals?"

"I should be lost without them. They are such dear companions, in their dumb way." As she spoke Mrs. Marriner fondled a silky ear, letting it slip through a pretty, dimpled 手渡す.

"井戸／弁護士席 do I know it. In my bachelor days, living in a bark-hut the whole of which would have gone into this room, I kept no いっそう少なく than three." And casting the 逮捕する of his memory Mahony told of his long-forgotten pets, and of their several untimely ends.—"After that I took no more."

"You had not the heart?" Now could any but a 本物の animal-lover have put this question?

"Not 正確に／まさに. But as a hard-worked medico, with a growing practice...the 重荷（を負わせる） of them, you see, would have fallen on my wife. And she does not much care for animals."

"Dear Mary. And now, of course, she has her babies."

"Yes, and all a mother's 恐れるs for them, with regard to the four-footed race."

"That is but natural. While they are so tiny." In the kindly indulgence of her トン, the （衆議院の）議長 seemed to take all mothers and their 証拠不十分s under her wing. "And yet, doctor, if I had been blessed with little ones, I think I should have brought up babies, puppies and kittens 一団となって／一緒に...as one family party. 訂正する me though, if I speak foolishly. Perhaps, when children come, they are all in all."

"It is amazing how the little beggars twine themselves 一連の会議、交渉／完成する one's heart. Before my boy was born, my 長，指導者 feeling was a sense of the coming 責任／義務. I can laugh at myself now. For my wife has shouldered everything of that sort...I leave the children 完全に to her."

"I think dear Mary やめる the most 有能な person I know."

What a handsome creature she was, to be sure, 十分な-bosomed yet slender, her neat waist held by a silver girdle, her 直面する alight with sympathy and understanding! Mahony answered heartily: "There have, indeed, been few 状況／情勢s in life Mary has not 証明するd equal to."

The words 始める，決める a string of memories vibrating; and a silence fell. Unlike many of her sex, who would have babbled on, the lady just smiled and waited; and even her waiting was perfect in tact.

Mahony felt drawn to unbosom himself. "Talking of my children...it is いつかs a sorry thought to me that my 知識 with them can only be a 簡潔な／要約する one. I mean, the probability is I shall see them but to the threshold of their adult life—no その上の. And would like so 井戸／弁護士席 to know what they make of it."

His meaning was しっかり掴むd...and with 緩和する. "I understand that...特に in the 事例／患者 of such a gifted child as your 甘い little Cuffy."

"Yes, I do think the boy is quick beyond the ありふれた run."

"Without 疑問 he is. Look at his musical ability."

"Ah, there you について言及する the one bit of his education I take a 手渡す in. For Mary has no ear for music. Nor even any particular liking for it."

"And it is so important, is it not, that the ear should be 井戸／弁護士席 trained from the first? The spadework done before the child is even aware of it." (Here spoke your true musician.) "But, doctor, if our findings are 訂正する, you may still have the joy of watching over your little brood from the other 味方する...n'est-ce-pas?"

"Ah!...if that might be. If one could be sure of that." And on the instant Mahony 機動力のある his hobby-horse and was carried away. "With this, my dear lady, you put your finger on what seems to me one of the 決定的な points of the whole question. Have you ever 反映するd what a difference it would make, did we mortals 本気で believe in a life to come?...I don't mean the ユダヤ人の-Byzantine 明言する／公表する of petrified adoration that the churches 申し込む／申し出 us...I mean a life such as we know it: a 延長／続編 of the best of this earthly 存在—mental 努力する／競うing, spiritual aspiration, love for our 隣人. If we did so believe, our every 視野 would alter. And the result be a 示すd 増加する in spirituality. For the 正統派の Christian's point of 見解（をとる） is too often grossly materialistic—and superstitious. The tenacity with which he 粘着するs to a resurrection of the flesh—this poor cankered flesh!...after countless years 深い in its 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な—that 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な on which he dwells with so morbid a 楽しみ. Or his childish 恐れる of death—にもかかわらず the glories that are 約束d him on the other 味方する...do these not remind you of the sugar-candy with which an 幼児 is 賄賂d to take its pill? Against all this, 始める，決める the belief that in dying we pass but from one room to another of the house of life—Christ's 'many mansions.' The belief that an invisible world 存在するs around us—the spirit 相当するもの of this we know. That those we have lost still live and love and を待つ us...on the other 味方する of a 隠す which already a few, of rarer perceptions than the 残り／休憩（する）, have pierced.—But 許す me! When once I get going on this 支配する I know no 手段. And I 自白する...so few 適切な時期s to talk of it arise. My wife has scant sympathy with the movement; sees, I 恐れる, only its shady 味方する."

"Dearest Mary. She is so 事実上 minded."

"Yes. She is often genuinely uneasy at the hours I spend over my 調書をとる／予約するs; would rather have me up and doing—and though but riding for 楽しみ along the seashore. 調書をとる／予約するs to her are only a means of 殺人，大当り time."

Mrs. Marriner turned the 十分な 負わせる of a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, 甘い smile upon him. "While we 調書をとる／予約する-lovers...井戸／弁護士席! as far as I am 関心d, doctor, my life would be a blank indeed, without the company of the printed page."

"And what of me?...whose dearest dream it was, while I slaved for a living, to be able to end my days in a library. I 宣言する to you, it is still a 乱すing thought that I shall die leaving so many 調書をとる／予約するs unread."

"Let me 慰安 you. My dear father, who lived to a 熟した old age, was given to complaining に向かって the end that he had 'read all the 調書をとる／予約するs'—or at least all that were 価値（がある） reading."

"Of course; as one grows older; and harder to please...Myself though, I seem still far from that. The 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s I send my bookseller grow longer, not shorter. And it's not the unread 調書をとる／予約するs only. While we're on these ghost-thoughts—we all have them, I suppose—let me 自白する to another, and that is that I shall probably need to go, having seen all too few of the grandeurs and beauties of this world. Pass on to the next without knowing what the アルプス山脈 or the Andes are like, or the 激流s of the Rhine."

"But doctor...what 妨げるs you? I don't mean the Andes,"—and Mahony was the 受取人 of a roguish smile. "But travel is so 平易な nowadays. One packs one's trunks, 調書をとる／予約するs one's 寝台／地位—et voila! What 妨げるs you?"

Ah! what...what, indeed? Mahony hesitated for a moment before replying. "The truth is, the years we spent in England were 完全に uncongenial...to us both. We were glad, on getting 支援する to the 植民地, to settle 負かす／撃墜する. And having once settled..."

Yes, that was it: of his own 解放する／自由な will he had saddled himself with a big, expensive house, and all that belonged to its upkeep: men-servants and maid-servants, horses and carriages. Mary had taken root すぐに; and now the children...their tender age...But darker than all else ぼんやり現れるd Mary's 態度...or what might he 推定する／予想する this to be, if—"The truth is, my wife does not...I mean she has gone through so many 激変s already, on my account, that I should hardly feel 正当化するd...again...so soon...Still there's no 否定するing it: I do いつかs feel like an old hulk which lies 立ち往生させるd. But there! All my days I've been gnawed by the worm of change—change of any sort. As a struggling medico I longed for leisure and 調書をとる／予約するs. Pinned to the 植民地, I would be 満足させるd with nothing but the old country. Now that I have ample time, and more 調書をとる／予約するs than I can read, I could wish to be up and out seeing the world. And my dear wife 自然に finds it difficult to keep pace with such a weathercock."

"I think it is with you as the German poet sings: 'There, where thou art not, there alone is bliss!'"

"Indeed and that 攻撃する，衝突するs my nail squarely on the 長，率いる. For I can 保証する you it's no mere spirit of discontent—as some suppose. It's more a 肉親，親類d of...井戸／弁護士席, it's like reaching out after—say, a dream one has had and half forgotten, and struggles to 再度捕まえる. That's baldly put. But perhaps you will understand."

A 非常に長い silence followed. The clock ticked; the dog sighed gustily. Then, feeling the moment come, the lady rose and swept her skirts to the piano. "Let me play to you," said she.

Mahony gratefully 受託するd.

Once the music had begun, however, he fell 支援する on his own reflections; they were quickened rather than 妨害するd by the delicate tinkling of the piano. He felt strangely elated: not a 疑問 of it, a good talk was one of the best of 薬／医学s, 特に for such a 乾燥した，日照りの, 瓶／封じ込めるd-up old fogy as he was on the 瀬戸際 of becoming. Of course, did you open your heart you must have, for listener, one who was in perfect tune with you; who could 選ぶ up your ideas as you dropped them; take your meaning at a word. And mortals of this type were all too rare; in 尊敬（する）・点 of them, his life had been a sandy waste. Which had told ひどく against him. Looking 負かす／撃墜する the years he saw that, all through, his most crying need had been for spiritual companionship; for the balm of tastes akin to his own. It was a 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうing reflection that never yet had he 設立する the person to whom he could have blurted out his thoughts without 恐れる of 存在 misunderstood...or disapproved...or smiled at for an oddity. Here, having 突然に tapped a woman's quick perception, a woman's lively sympathy, he had a swift 見通し of what might have been—that misty picture that 住むs the background of most minds. To know his idiosyncrasies 情愛深く 受託するd—his mental gropings …を伴ってd, his roving spirit 計器d and 容赦するd...not as any fault of his own, but as an innate factor in his 血! Ah! but for that to come to pass, one would need to leave choosing one's fellow-traveller on the long life-旅行 until one's own mind and character had formed and ripened. How could one tell, in the twenties, what one would be on 近づくing the fifties?—in which direction one would have 支店d out, and 始める，決める, and 強化するd? At twenty all was glamour and romance; and it seemed then to 事柄 little whether or no a heart was open to the sufferings of the brute 創造; whether the written word outweighed the spoken; in how far the spiritual mysteries made 控訴，上告—questions which 徐々に, with time, （機の）カム to seem more 決定的な than all else. In 青年 one's nature cried aloud for companionship...one's 血 ran hot...the mysteries played no part. And then the years passed and passed, and one drifted...drifted...slowly, but very surely...until...井戸／弁護士席, in many a 事例／患者, he supposed the fact that you had drifted never （機の）カム to your consciousness at all. But should anything happen to pull you up with a jerk, 軍隊 you to cast the 急落する; should you get an inkling of something rarer and finer: then, the 早期に 炎上s 存在 sunk to a level glow, you stood confounded by your aloofness...by the distance you had travelled...the 孤立／分離 of your 明言する／公表する. But had he, in sooth, ever felt other than lonely, and alone? Mary was—had always been—dearest and best of wives...yet...yet...had they, between them, a 選び出す／独身 idea in ありふれた?...Did they 株 an 利益／興味, a liking, a point of 見解（をとる）?—with the one exception of an innate sobriety and honesty of 目的. No, for more years than he cared to count, Mary had done little, as far as he was 関心d, but sit in judgment: she silently 非難d, mentally 非難するd all those things in life which he held most 価値（がある） while: his needs, his 熟考する／考慮するs, his inclinations—負かす／撃墜する to his very dreams and hopes of a hereafter.

*

Lizzie said: "My dear, our lady friend is in hoops now, if you please! Nothing extreme, of course, considering from whom she takes her 現在の cue. Just the 願望（する）d soupcon!—Mary, she went about as a わずかな／ほっそりした Jane only because the cavalier of the moment 認可するd the 簡単 of the human form divine. To-day she is a rapping and （電話線からの）盗聴 medium—as we very 井戸／弁護士席 know. To-morrow, love, the 勝利，勝つd will 転換 to another ４半期/4分の1, and we shall hear of the fair lady running to matins and communicating on an empty stomach. Or visiting in a 刑務所，拘置所 独房 got up as a nursing sister, A la Elizabeth Fry."

Hoops...nothing extreme...considering from whom she takes her 現在の cue. At these words, and even while she was standing up for Gracey's 誠実, there leapt to Mary's mind, with a を刺す of real 苦痛, Richard's nervous 憎悪 of the 誇張するd—the bizarre. And whether it was hoops, or hooplessness.

一時期／支部 III

These rather waspish comments—Lizzie never seemed able to resist having a thrust at Gracey—were made in the 製図／抽選-room at "Ultima Thule," where the two wives sat waiting for their husbands to 再結合させる them. John and Lizzie were dining there at John's 表明する request: the groom had ridden over after lunch with a line from John, asking if he and Lizzie might take マリファナ-luck with them that evening. Richard said: "Wonders will never 中止する," and a 拒絶 was not to be thought of; but Cook had been very put out by the shortness of the notice; so much so that Mary had driven to town to fetch delicacies; thinking as she went, how in the old days she would have run up a dinner for four, and one 井戸／弁護士席 価値（がある） eating, too, in いっそう少なく than an hour. Her 手渡すs did いつかs itch to show such a fair-天候 労働者 as Cook what could be done.

By now the evening was more than half gone, and still the gentlemen ぐずぐず残るd; though Lizzie had sung all Richard's favourite songs and pieces, some of them more than once. To pass the time, she had also sung to Cuffy; for—as had happened ere this when she was dining there —Nannan had knocked to say Master Cuffy could not be got to sleep, for thinking his Auntie might sing to him. Cuffy as audience was better than 非，不，無, so Lizzie begged for the child to be brought in; and thereupon Cuffy appeared on Nannan's arm in his little red flannel nightgown, his feet 列d in a crib—一面に覆う／毛布, his 注目する，もくろむs alight with 期待. Seated on his mother's 膝 he drank in: "There was a Friar of Orders Grey," and the sad ditty of "Barbara Allan," himself （判決などを）下すing "Sun of my Soul" before, soundly kissed and cosseted by his aunt, who had a 広大な／多数の／重要な liking for the little man, he was carried 支援する to bed.

に向かって ten o'clock, Lizzie could no longer 隠す her yawns. Mary and she had talked themselves out: and where she had first surreptitiously peeped, she now 率直に drew her watch from her belt. This, John's 最新の 現在の to her, was a magnificent 事件／事情／状勢, crusted 支援する and 前線 with diamonds, while tiny brilliants ぱらぱら雨d the long gold chain on which it hung. Unlike most women, Lizzie could wear any 量 of jewellery without looking 積みすぎる. At the 現在の moment a little heap of （犯罪の）一味s and bracelets lay on the lid of the piano; for, in despair, she had re-seated herself at the 重要なs and begun もう一度 to sing.

At the best of times Mary 設立する it hard to 直す／買収する，八百長をする her mind on music for five minutes together; and on this evening she had had more than enough of it, and could now let her thoughts 逸脱する in 慰安. She wondered what could be keeping the two men...it was certainly rather impolite of Richard...wondered if Nannan had at last got Cuffy to sleep. The dinner had been very nice; Cook needn't have made so much fuss beforehand. But there! When they undertook anything of this 肉親，親類d, it usually went off 井戸／弁護士席. The house, of course, had something to do with it. This room, for instance, how 井戸／弁護士席 it lighted up! Richard 宣言するd he much preferred it to John's, and Mary's 注目する，もくろむs wandered lovingly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 塀で囲むs and furniture, ぐずぐず残る on the 広大な／多数の／重要な gilt-辛勝する／優位d mirror, which reached to the 天井; the lovely girandoles, a 現在の from Richard; the lustred chandelier; the glass-shaded ormolu clock. The carpet, too, was of a most uncommon lemon colour; the 控訴, in a brocade to match, had a pattern of French lilies on it. She loved every インチ of the place. What a happy ending to all their ups and 負かす／撃墜するs!...to be settled at last in such a home. Did she look 支援する on the "黒人／ボイコット 穴を開ける," or the snails and damp of Buddlecombe, she felt she did not always fully 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる her 現在の good fortune.

But Lizzie here striking up a tune Mary knew, her thoughts （機の）カム 支援する with a jerk. She 注目する，もくろむd the singer in listening, and: "Handsomer than ever" was her mental comment; although by now Lizzie was 乗る，着手するd on that adventure which, more than any other, steals from a woman's good looks. What with her 十分な, exquisitely sloping shoulders—they stood out of the low-削減（する） bertha as out of a cup—her dimpled 武器 and 手渡すs, the fingers elegantly curled on the 公式文書，認めるs of the piano; her rich red lips, 開始 to show the almond-white teeth; her 大規模な throat, swelling and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing as she sang...yes, Lizzie had indeed thriven on matrimony. It was さもなければ with John. One had grown 徐々に used, as time passed, to the loss of that 空気／公表する of radiant health, of masterful 主張, which had 以前は distinguished him. But since his marriage he had turned almost into an old man. Thin as a lath, he walked with a slight stoop, and hair and 耐えるd were grey. His 直面する seemed to have grown longer, too, more cadaverous; his 注目する，もくろむ had an absent, inturned 表現. At dinner he had been very silent. He had just sat there listening to Lizzie, hanging on her lips—really, if he went on like this when the two of them were at a stranger's house, it would not be やめる the thing.

Afterwards, in the 製図／抽選-room, Lizzie had made open （民事の）告訴 of his inertia; discussing him in that barefaced way of hers which plumed itself on calling a spade a spade.

"Yes, he is growing stodgy, dehling—stodgy and slow! I said to him the other day, I said: 'John, love! this will never do. Where is the man I married?' Will you believe it, Mary, he 現実に wished to stop at home from 政府 House Ball last night? While this evening, if you please, he throws up an important dinner-party at Sir Joshua Dent's, to come here. Not but what it has been a charmin' evening, dehling. But a man in John's position has not the 権利 to 選ぶ and choose."

"Are you sure he is やめる 井戸／弁護士席, Lizzie? He looks very thin to me."

"Oh, dear, yes! Perfectly 井戸／弁護士席. John was never made to be fat."

The laggards at length appearing, Lizzie 衝突，墜落d out a chord and rose from the piano-stool to あられ／賞賛する and reproach them. "A pretty pair to be sure," cried she playfully yet not without malice, the while she slid on （犯罪の）一味s and clicked the catches of bracelets; a pretty pair of husbands to prefer the society of their 麻薬を吸うs to that of their wives! She had been so looking 今後 to a 二人組 with Richard. It was evident she had reckoned without her host! Richard made one lame 試みる／企てる to 落ちる in with her トン, John 非，不，無 at all. He seemed only in haste to go; asked for the carriage to be brought 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at once; himself rang the bell and gave the order.

Lizzie might be too 十分な of her own grievances to notice how the 勝利，勝つd blew; but Mary had 注目する，もくろむs in her 長，率いる. She saw that something was 本気で amiss the moment the two men entered the room. Richard looked pale and distracted—and as for John! Whatever could be the 事柄? Had they quarrelled?...had a scene?

Then, in coming along the passage from the bedroom, with Lizzie enshawled at her 味方する, she caught a murmured word of Richard's that was evidently meant only for John's ear. And when she had seen her guests off she did not re-enter the house, but stood on the verandah, anxiously を待つing Richard who had gone to open the gate.

At the crunch of his feet on the gravel, she moved 今後, exclaiming impetuously before she was level with him: "What's the 事柄? What was wrong with John to-night?"

"事柄? What on earth do you mean?" He stooped to 選ぶ up something; was exaggeratedly casual and indifferent.

"Now, dear, you needn't put on that トン to me. I saw 直接／まっすぐに you （機の）カム into the room...have you and he fallen out?"

"Good God, no! What have you got in your 長，率いる now?"

"井戸／弁護士席, then what is it? You can't deceive me, Richard...you don't look like that for nothing."

"Who wants to deceive you, I'd like to know?" He was very short and gruff.

"Is John ill?"

"My dear Mary, don't try and pump me, if you please! You know my aversion to that 肉親，親類d of thing."

"Richard, I heard with my own ears what you said to him in the hall...about a possible （法などの）抜け穴. What did you mean? Oh, don't be so obstinate!—Very 井戸／弁護士席, then! I shall go over and see John myself, the first thing in the morning."

"Indeed and you'll do nothing of the sort."

"He's my brother. I've a 権利 to know what's happened."

"A 信用／信任 is a 信用／信任; and I'm hanged if I'll be 圧力をかけて脅す（悩ます）d into betraying it."

"Anyone would think I was asking out of mere curiosity," cried Mary; and 涙／ほころびs of vexation rose to her 注目する，もくろむs. "I know—I have the feeling—there's something wrong. And you go on talking about 信用／信任s...and your own pride in not betraying them...when John looked to me as if he'd got his death 宣告，判決."

Richard's start did not escape her. He retorted, though いっそう少なく surely: "But it is at his own 緊急の request, Mary, that I 持つ／拘留する my tongue!"

"Then he did come to 協議する you about his health? Oh, Richard, please!...don't keep me in suspense. What is it?"

"My dear, if you had gone through what I did to-night! I suppose I may 同様に out with it; for as usual with your wild 発射 you have 攻撃する，衝突する the bull's-注目する，もくろむ. The fact of the 事柄 is, what I had to tell John did 量 to a 宣告，判決 of death."

"Then...then it is..."

"The worst. I 診察するd him. A growth in the 肝臓. No, too late now, for anything of that 肉親，親類d. My 私的な opinion is he hasn't more than six months to live."

"Richard!...though I think I've been afraid of something like this...it's just as if, inside me, I had felt what was coming."

"And I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd it. But you know, Mary, what John is...so unapproachable. I must say this though: I was moved this evening to a 深遠な 賞賛 for him. He took the 判決 like a man...without flinching."

"Yes, yes. But what does that 事柄 now? The thing is, you've let him go home alone—with this on his mind—and only Lizzie beside him...who cares for no one but herself." Mary had not known she thought this of Lizzie; it just popped out.

"A 広大な／多数の／重要な spider!...that's what the woman is, if you want my opinion," cried Mahony 怒って. "But what could I do?—Besides, at heart, I'm one with him. There are crises in a man's life that are best fought through alone."

"Not while I'm here. Where I'm going? Why, to him, of course!"

"At this hour of night? Indeed I advise you very 堅固に, Mary, to do nothing of the 肉親，親類d. Not only will he resent—and rightly too—my having broken my word, but he won't thank you either for intruding.—And he'll have gone to bed. How can you knock him up? What excuse have you?"

Mary reached for a 包む and threw it over her shoulders. "John won't be in bed. And I'll make it all 権利 about you; don't be afraid.—No, no, I'll just walk over. As for intruding...I've always understood John better than any of you. Besides, I don't see how people can care whether they do or not at a time like this."

"井戸／弁護士席, at least put on a pair of sound walking-boots and take a shawl. Of course I am. If you must go, I go with you."

Stepping out of the gate they plodded through the sand of the road that led past now a large garden, now a wild, open space covered with gorse and ヒース／荒れ地. 集まりs of モミs stood out 黒人／ボイコット and forbidding. In the distance could be heard the faint lapping of the sea.

They walked in silence. Once only did Mary exclaim aloud, out of the many 相反する thoughts that were going 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in her 長，率いる: "Lizzie, of course, must know nothing. The last thing John will want is for her to be worried or upset."

And Mahony: "It will not be long now before she and every one else has to know."

"When I think...how...how proud she has been of it all—I mean John's position...and their entertainments...and his 未来—how she has looked 今後 to the 肩書を与える coming...Oh dear, oh dear! If only Jinny were beside him now...or poor dear Emma."

On reaching the house they unlatched the gate with care, and crept like a pair of conspirators over the grass, to 避ける the noise their steps would have made on the gravel. The venetian blinds were 負かす／撃墜する, but 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of light filtered through them in Lizzie's bedroom on the one 味方する, and in John's sanctum on the other. Mary tiptoed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the verandah, and tapped on her brother's window-pane.

"It is I, John...Mary."

There was a moment's pause, then the French window was noiselessly opened, and she disappeared inside the room.

On the 前線 verandah a 激しく揺するing-議長，司会を務める had been left standing. Mahony sat 負かす／撃墜する in it and waited...and waited. Time passed; an hour...two hours...and still Mary did not return. Lizzie's light had long ago gone out; not a sound （機の）カム from the house; nor did any living thing move in garden or road. So 絶対の was the stillness that, more than once as he sat, he heard a petal 減少（する） from a camellia in the central bed. John had a 罰金 show of these stiff, scentless flowers. They stood out, white and waxen, against the dark polish of their leaves.

It was spring, and a night warm enough to 解放（する） the scents of freesia and boronia; though as usual the pittosporums outdid all else. There was no moon; but the 星／主役にするs made up for that; the sky was 砕くd white with them—was one 広大な field of glittering silver. Leaning 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める Mahony lay looking up at them and thinking the old, 井戸／弁護士席-worn thoughts that 包囲する a mortal at sight of the Creator's prodigality. Pigmy man's insignificance in 直面する of these millions of worlds; the preposterousness of the （人命などを）奪う，主張する that his tiny 存在 can engage the personal notice of Him who has strewn the 乳の Way; and yet the bitter reality of his small, mad 悲惨s, the bottomless depths of his mental anguish: 苦痛, as the profoundest of life's truths, the link by which man is bound up with the Eternal...苦痛 that bites so much deeper than 楽しみ, outlasting 楽しみ's froth and 泡，激怒すること as granite outlasts thistledown.

And now John's link was 存在 (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd...his turn had come to taste 苦痛's bitterness—John who, all his days, had looked haughtily 負かす／撃墜する on 証拠不十分 and decay, as touching others, not himself. The 構成要素 things of this world had been his pride and his 関心. His soul, that poor soul which Mary, once more the comforter, was standing by in its 黒人／ボイコット hour, had gone 貧困の and untended. Now he was 存在 called on to leave everything he prized: marriage and happiness, wealth, a proud standing, ambition 栄冠を与えるd. Never, in his 今後 march, had John looked deeper; though in his own way he had walked によれば his lights: a man of 企業 and energy, upright in 商売／仕事, grappling with the hardships of a new country, a pathfinder for those who would come after.—Yet for all this, a strangely 冷淡な nature! It was not alone the absence of the spiritual in him. It was the 冷淡な, proud, 狭くする fashion in which he had lived enclosed in his earthy 爆撃する, keeping the door rigidly shut on 侵入者s. No one had really known John—known what manner of man housed within. Perhaps he had 行為／法令／行動するd thus out of 恐れる; had been afraid of the strange 恐れるs that might be 設立する in him. Afraid of his fellows discovering that he was hollow, a sham and a pretence, where they had imagined wonderful strength and lovely virtues.

井戸／弁護士席!...be that as it might. The time was past for 調査（する）ing and conjecturing. John's hour had struck; and the phantom which had thus far borne his 指名する, striding 確信して and 警報 through the world of men, would soon be blotted out. However one looked at it, it was a melancholy 商売／仕事. The swiftness of the blow made one realise, もう一度, on the 辛勝する／優位 of what an abyss one walked. Life was like a 行列 that 軍隊／機動隊d along this perilous 利ざや, brimful of hope and vigour, gay, superbly unthinking; and then of a sudden there was a gap in the 階級s, and one of the train had 消えるd, had pitched 長，率いる-真っ先の into the depths, to be seen no more—by mortal 注目する，もくろむs at least. Such a 災害 must surely say—to those who had pinned their hearts to this world, with no more than a 従来の 約束 in one to come (which 量d to little or 非，不，無)—must surely seem to say: take all you can get while there is still time! A little while and it may be too late. Even in himself, who had won through to the belief that life was a 肉親，親類d of 半分-sleep, death the 広大な／多数の／重要な awakening, it called up the old nervous 恐れる of 存在 snatched away before he was ready to go. One lived on...he lived on...inactive as a vegetable...and at any moment the blow might 落ちる, and his chance be gone for ever—of doing what he had meant to do, of seeing what he had meant to see. And now, sitting there under the multitudinous 星／主役にするs, Mahony let the smothered ache for movement, the 激烈な／緊急の longing for change of scene that was smouldering in him, come to 十分な consciousness. Yes, there was no 否定するing it: the old restlessness was strong on him again; he was tired of everything he knew—tired of putting on his 着せる／賦与するs in the morning and taking them off at night; tired of nursery talk and the 井戸／弁護士席-known noises about the house, and the 直面するs he saw every day. Tired of his 調書をとる／予約するs, too, and of his own familiar company. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 fresh scenes and people; 手配中の，お尋ね者 to open his 注目する，もくろむs on new surroundings; be on the move again—feel a deck under his feet, and the rigours of a good 長，率いる 勝利，勝つd—all this, while health and a 外見 of 青年 were left him. Another few years and he would be past enjoying it. Now was the time to make the break...削減（する） his 社債s...前線 Mary's grief and displeasure.

Mary. At her 指名する the inner 強化するing, the 抵抗, with which his mind had approached her, 産する／生じるd; and in its place （機の）カム a warm uprush of feeling. Her behaviour this very night—how surely and fearlessly she had come to the stricken man's 援助（する）, without a 選び出す／独身 妨害するing thought of self! There was nobody like Mary in a 危機: happy the mortal who, when his end （機の）カム, had her 広大な／多数の／重要な heart to lean on. That was 価値（がある） all else. For of what use, in one's last hour, would be the mental affinity, the 関係 of intellect he had lately so pitied himself for having 行方不明になるd? One would see these things then for the earth-trimmings they were. A child 直面するd with the horrors of the dark does not ask for his 恐れるs to be 株d, or to have their origin explained to him. He cries for warm, enfolding 武器 with which to keep his terrors at bay; or which, if met these must be, alone can help him through the ordeal. Man on his death-bed was little more than such a child; and it was for the mother-武器 he craved, to which he clung in passing, until, again like a child, he had dropped to sleep. Hope, 約束 and love, these three...yes, but needed was a love like Mary's, 構内／化合物d of utter selflessness, and patience, and infinite forbearance—a love which it was impossible to sin against or 倒す...which had more than a touch of the divine in it; was a 薄暗い image of that infinite tenderness God Himself might be assumed to 耐える に向かって the helpless 存在s He had created. 手段d by it, all other human experience rang hollow.

一時期／支部 IV

Mamma and Papa were going away; Master Cuffy would need to be a very good boy and do everything he was told; so that Mamma would be pleased with him when she （機の）カム 支援する. Thus Nannan, while Eliza and she gave the three children their morning bath; and four blue and two 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs were turned on her in curiosity and wonderment. Cuffy, 延長するing his arm to have the raindrops rubbed off it, echoed her words: "Mamma and Papa goin' away!" It sounded exciting.

After breakfast he broke the news to Effalunt, who, though now in his old age, hairless, and a 脚 short, was still one of the best beloveds; for Cuffy had a faithful heart.

Going away? What would it be like? Hi-秘かに調査する-hi in the garden?...or a pitchnick?...or Mamma putting on a pretty dress wif beads 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her neck?

He played at it during the morning: he got under an opossum-rug and was a 耐える to the Dumplings, and go'ed away. Later on, he was 許すd to はう inside a leather trunk that stood in Mamma's bedroom, and have the lid nearly shut over him.

The carriage （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する after lunch; the trunk was hoisted to the roof; Mamma and Papa had their bonnets on.

There stood Nannan, a Dumpling's 手渡す in each of hers. The babies, though o-注目する，もくろむd, were serene; but Cuffy by now was not so sure. He had watched Mamma's dresses 存在 put into the trunk and Eliza sitting on it, to make it shut; and the thing that worried him was, how Mamma could get up in the morning if her 着せる／賦与するs were locked inside the big box. He began to feel uncomfortable. And so, now the moment had come, he was busy 存在 a horse, capering up and 負かす／撃墜する the verandah, stamping, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing his 長，率いる.

The Dumplings obediently put up their 直面するs and 申し込む／申し出d their bud-mouths. Cuffy had to be called to order.

Said Mary: "Why, darling, aren't you coming to kiss Mamma and Papa good-bye? Or be a little sorry they're going?"

Sorry? Why? He hadn't been naughty! Perfunctorily Cuffy did what was 要求するd of him, but his heart went on 存在 a horse.

It was not till night that the trouble broke. Then, as often as Nannan entered the nursery, he was sitting bolt upright and wide-注目する，もくろむd in his crib, his little 直面する looking each time wanner and whiter as he 麻薬を吸うd: "Is Cuffy's Mamma and Papa tum 'ome yet, Nannan?"

"There you have it!" said Nurse to Eliza. "This is what happens when gentlemen get to 干渉するing in things they don't understand. If the doctor 'ud just 'ave let me say they were gone to a party, there'd 'ave been 非，不，無 of this. Master Cuffy knows 井戸／弁護士席 enough what a party is, and though it '広告 lasted for weeks it wouldn't 'ave made any difference to him, bless 'is little heart! It's the things they don't understand that worries children. This fad now that they must 'ave nothing but the truth told 'em. Lord bless you! If we did that, there soon wouldn't be any more children left...nothing but little old men and women."

And to 示す her 不賛成 of Mahony's methods, Nannan kept the forbidden lamp alight, and sat by the cribside with Cuffy's 手渡す in hers till he fell asleep.

*

一方／合間 Mary and Richard had taken the afternoon train to Ballarat. For the date 始める，決める for Tilly's marriage had come 権利 in the middle of the trouble about John.

Seated in a saloon carriage Mary undid her bonnet-strings and put her feet up on the cushions. Off at last! And opposite her sat Richard—a morose and unamiable Richard, it was true, who made it abundantly plain that he was 存在 dragged to Ballarat against his will. Still, there he was, and that was the main thing. Up to the last minute she hadn't felt sure of him.

She had 早期に 決定するd that it was his 義務 to be 現在の at Tilly's wedding, and had spared no 苦痛s to 勝利，勝つ him over. Hadn't it to a 確かな extent been his fault that Tilly's 計画（する）s had failed, the time she stayed with them before Cuffy was born? If he had not been so 負かす／撃墜する on her, the 陰謀（を企てる） she was ハッチング might then and there have come to a 長，率いる. As it was, one thing after another had happened to 延期する the 問題／発行する. 誤解 Tilly's abrupt 出発, Purdy had disappeared up-country again, on his 商業の 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs. Then, still up-country somewhere, he had been in a frightful buggy-事故, pitching out 長，率いる-真っ先の, and all but breaking his neck. For months nothing could be heard of him, he lying at death's door with concussion and broken bones, in a little bush hospital. When Tilly did finally contrive to run him to earth, he was literally at his last farthing, and a sick and broken man. Tilly had behaved like her own splendid self: waiving any 誤った pride, she had 旅行d straight to see him; and at their very first 会合 they had arrived at an understanding (Mary could make a shrewd guess how) and were now to be man and wife. An even more 緊急の 推論する／理由 why Richard should appear at the wedding was, it would 大いに 改善する Purdy's social standing, if it became known that Dr. Mahony had travelled all the way from Melbourne to be 現在の. And Purdy, poor fellow, could 井戸／弁護士席 do with such a 解除する. Even she, Mary, who had known him in so many a tight fit, had felt shocked at his 条件 after his last adventure.

Thus she 反映するd as she watched the landscape slip past: yellowish-grey flats, or 石／投石する-strewn paddocks tufted with clumps of brown grass, all of which she had seen too often before to 支払う／賃金 much 注意する to them. Still she never 手配中の，お尋ね者 to read in a train. So unlike Richard, whose idea of a 旅行 was to bury himself in a 調書をとる／予約する from start to finish. At the 現在の moment he was 深い in a 小冊子 する権利を与えるd: "The まとまり, Duality or Trinity of the Godhead?"—Tch, what questions he did 悩ます his 長，率いる with!...he must always be trying to settle the universe. If only he would いつかs give his poor brains a 残り／休憩（する）.

He was looking pale and washed out, too, not by any means his best...for 会合 all the old friends. But what could you 推定する／予想する if he would spend his life 閉じ込める／刑務所d up indoors?—never leaving the house except to …に出席する long, hot seances; or sittings with Gracey. And these had rather fallen off of late. Mary didn't know why, and he said nothing; but Lizzie as usual was prolific in hints. Poor old Richard! She did hope things would go 滑らかに for him during the next three days. She would feel relieved when they were over.

But no sooner did they reach Ballarat than the trouble began. On the 壇・綱領・公約 stood Tilly, 花冠d in smiles, open-武装した in welcome, but gone, 式のs, was the decent and becoming 黒人／ボイコット to which, as "old Mrs. Ocock," she had been faithful for so long. In its stead...井戸／弁護士席, there was no mincing the fact: she looked fit for Punch! Her dress, of a loud, 瓶／封じ込める-green satin, was in the very 最新の 方式, worn 完全に without crinoline, so that her 十分な form was 輪郭（を描く）d in unspeakable fashion; her big 有能な 手渡すs were squeezed into lemon-coloured kid gloves, tight to bursting, and on her 長，率いる perched a monstrous white hat, turned up at the 味方する and richly feathered.

"Oh dear, oh dear!"

For Mary knew very 井戸／弁護士席 that neither the 本物の 誠実 of Tilly's 迎える／歓迎するing, nor her multitudinous 手はず／準備 for their 慰安, would 十分である to blot from Richard's mind the 人物／姿／数字 she 削減（する） this day.

Climbing to the driver's seat of an open buggy, all her feathers afloat, Tilly trotted a pair of cream ponies in 広大な／多数の／重要な style up Sturt Street. Of course everybody in Ballarat knew her, so it didn't 事柄 for herself what she looked like. It was Richard who was to be pitied.

The next thing to 刺激する him was the 独断的な way in which she 性質の／したい気がして of his personal liberty. She had it all 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and settled that, 直接／まっすぐに supper was over, he should go 支援する to town, to "Moberley's Hotel," and there spend the evening with the bridegroom-elect.

"She wants them to be seen in public together," thought Mary as she helped Richard on with his overcoat and muffled him up in a comforter; for the 空気／公表する on this tableland struck 冷淡な, after Melbourne's sea-level. "And for that, of course, there's no better place than Moberley's Coffee Room."—Aloud she said reprovingly: "Ssh! She'll hear you. You know, dear, you needn't stop long." But Richard, chilly and tired from the 鉄道 旅行, looked as though he could cheerfully have consigned Tilly and her nuptials to Hades.

"And now you and I can 'ave a real cosy evening, love, while the lords of 創造 smoke and jaw about 早期に days," said dear blind old Tilly. Or perhaps she was not やめる so blind as she seemed; and just 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be rid of Richard and the atmosphere of glacial politeness that went out from him. Anyhow off he 始める，決める, with a very bad grace, and the two women retired to Tilly's bedroom. Here a 広大な／多数の／重要な スピードを出す／記録につける 解雇する／砲火／射撃 燃やすd on the whitewashed hearth; and Tilly kept the poker in her 手渡す with which to 強くたたく the スピードを出す／記録につけるs, did the 炎 脅す to fail. This dyed the dimity-hangings of the fourposter; made ruddy pools in the 広大な／多数の／重要な mahogany wardrobe.

Said Tilly: "井戸／弁護士席, here we are again, 投票, you and me, like so often before...and the day after to-morrow's me wedding-day. 'Pon my word it's hard to believe; and yet...I don't know, dearie, but somehow it seems no time since us three bits of girls used to sit over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and gas about all the grand things that was going to happen to us. That's ages 支援する, and yet, except that we're grown a bit hulkier you and me, it might be only yesterday. I don't feel a day older and that's the truth; which is 半端物 when you come to think of it...with pa and ma and Jinn and poor old Pa all gone, these ever so many years! I say, do you remember, 投票, how Purd used to ride 負かす／撃墜する from Melbourne? And how, when 'e'd gone, I 'd count the days off on me fingers till 'e'd come again?"

"I think you're a very lucky woman, Tilly, to get your heart's wish like this. I do hope it will bring you every happiness."

"I think it will, 投票. I'm not going into it with my 注目する，もくろむs shut, or any of the flighty notions one has as a young girl—heaven on earth and bunkum of that sort. But now, listen to me, dearie, there's things I want to say to you. First of all, Mary, I've 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, once we're spliced, for Tom and Johnny to come 支援する to this house—which they never せねばならない 'ave left. I won't say it 'asn't taken a bit of managing. But my mind was やめる made up. It's gone to my heart, all these years, to see how 不正に those poor lads were cared for. Enough to make poor old Pa turn in 'is 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な."

But Mary had raised her eyebrows. For all its 親切, she thought the 計画（する） a most unwise one. Just suppose Purdy should turn 汚い! In subtle 関係 the question sprang to her lips: "What about the money 味方する of it—解決／入植地s, and all that?"

Tilly nodded. "Ah! I can see what you're thinking, love—令状ing me 負かす／撃墜する a lovesick old fool who's going to let Pa's good money be made ducks and drakes of. It's true, most of what I've got will pass to Purd, to do as 'e likes with. But somehow I don't believe 'e'll be a waster. A man who's gone short as long as him...However, just in 事例／患者, 投票"—here Tilly sank her 発言する／表明する to a mysterious hiss—"the fact is, love, I've got a reserve 基金 of my own, a nest-egg so to speak, which I don't mean to let on one word about...no, not to anybody. Except you. I've laid something by, my dear, in the last few years, made a bit at the races; sold out of 炎ing Diamonds in the nick of time; and the long and the short of it is, Mary, I've between seven and eight thousand by me at this very minute. What's more, I ーするつもりである to keep it; just let it 嘘（をつく）, have it to draw on, in 事例／患者 of trouble. One never knows. I've got a small tin box, my dear, and out in the 酪農場, going 負かす／撃墜する the ladder into the cellar, a 旗's come loose, which just leaves room for it. There's no chance there of 解雇する／砲火／射撃, or thieves either—no one but myself even 始める，決めるs foot in the place. And if anything happens to me, it's there you'll find it. The boys are to have it, if I go first. For as you can see, love, with no 血-tie between them and me, there wouldn't be much call on Purd, would there, to support 'em after my death?"

Indeed that was true; nor could Purdy be 非難するd, if he failed to recognise the 義務. It said a good 取引，協定 for him that he was willing to 受託する, as inmates of his house, these two middle-老年の men, one of whom was a 確認するd drunkard with lucid intervals, the other little more than an overgrown child. As for Tilly's 計画（する） of keeping a large sum of money on the 前提s, risky though it seemed, Mary 滞るd in her 批評 of it. For she knew too 井戸／弁護士席 the advantage of a 私的な purse into which you could 下落する at will. Instead of having to run to your husband with all the little extra expenses that would 刈る up, spare as you might. These were never kindly 迎える／歓迎するd. Richard, too, had been the most generous of husbands, and she a 公正に／かなり good 経営者／支配人. Tilly on the other 手渡す was lavish and lordly with money, Purdy still a dark horse in 尊敬（する）・点 of it.

Another thing, as long as Purdy and Mr. Henry knew nothing, Tilly could neither be wheedled out of her 貯金 nor いじめ（る）d into reinvesting them.

When at the end of an hour the two women kissed good-night, Tilly uttered her usual request: "Now mind, not a word to the doctor!"

Oh dear no! (How Richard would have jeered!) Besides, when he got home some half-hour later, he was so 十分な of a new grudge against Tilly that every word had to be 重さを計るd, for 恐れる of fanning the 炎上s. It seemed that on reaching Moberley's, he had 設立する Purdy the centre of a rowdy party, whose noise and laughter could be heard even before he entered the hotel. More: his 外見 was 全く 予期しない. Purdy looked as if he couldn't believe his 注目する，もくろむs; ejaculated: "What, 刑事? You here already?" and then turned 支援する to his companions—the motley collection of 商業の travellers and 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-haunters he had gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. Ten minutes of this were enough for Mahony; he slipped unobserved from the room. Recognising, however, that the 任命 had been a ruse on Tilly's part to get rid of him, he did not come 支援する to the house, but took a long walk 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the lake in the dark. There, at least, he could be sure of not 会合 any one he knew.

He seemed to have this idea of dodging familiar 直面するs on the brain. Did ever any one hear the like?...on his return, for the first time, to the place where he had spent a third of his life...where he had been so 井戸／弁護士席 known and sought after. But really just how 半端物 Richard had become, Mary did not しっかり掴む till now. And before the に引き続いて day was out, she was heartily sorry she had not left him at home. One of his worst bad nights did not help to mend 事柄s. He 公約するd he had not 行方不明になるd the striking of a 選び出す／独身 hour; but had 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd and turned on a too hard bed, in a too light room, listening to the strange noises of a strange house, and wakened for good and all long before 夜明け, by the crowing of "a thousand infernal roosters." Before any one else stirred he was up and out, on a long tramp bushwards.

There was nothing to be done with him. 召喚するd to the 製図／抽選-room to 迎える／歓迎する Amelia Grindle and Agnes Ocock, who drove over すぐに after breakfast "for a glimpse of our darling Mary," he was so stiff and 設立する so little to say that poor Amelia, timid and fluttery as ever, hardly dared to raise her 注目する，もくろむs from her boots. Thereafter Mary left him in peace on the 支援する verandah, and sought to waylay Tilly, whose main idea of 歓待—poor old Tilly!—was continually to be bothering him with something to eat.

The person who did not look 近づく was Purdy; and this was an 付加 source of offence. The least he could have done, said Richard, was to ride out and （不足などを）補う for his 不快な／攻撃 behaviour of the night before. Didn't the fellow しっかり掴む that he, Mahony, had come to Ballarat 単独で with the 反対する of doing him a good turn? 個人として Mary thought it very ありそうもない that Purdy, or Tilly either, saw Richard's presence in this light. Aloud she 観察するd that he must know it would not be considered proper for the bridegroom to hang about the house, the day before the wedding. But Richard said: propriety be hanged!

He also 侮辱する／軽蔑するd her suggestion that he should himself 支払う／賃金 some visits—look up the Archdeacon, or Chinnery of the 国家の, or those 同僚s on hospital or 亡命 with whom he had once been intimate.

"Not I! If they want to see me, let them make the 予備交渉."

"Don't be silly. Of course they'd like to see you again."

"I know better."

"Then why, if you're so sure of it, feel 傷つける because they don't come? For that's what you are," said Mary bluntly. She wore a large cooking-apron over her silk gown, and looked tired but content. She had helped to 始める，決める the wedding-breakfast on long trestle-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs running the length of the hall; had helped to pack and ひもで縛る the bride's trunks for the 旅行 to Sydney; had baked some of her famous cakes, and laid the 創立／基礎 for the more (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する cream dishes that were to be whipped up the first thing next morning.

She went on: "本人自身で, I don't see how you can 推定する／予想する people to run after you, when you've never troubled to keep up with them...written a line or sent a message." And just because she herself thought some of Richard's old friends might have done him the compliment of calling, Mary spoke very 温かく. 追加するing: "井戸／弁護士席, at least you'll take a stroll 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the old place now you're here, and see how it's grown."

"Indeed and I'll do nothing of the sort!...now don't start badgering me, Mary. Why on earth should I go to the trouble of soldering old links, for the sake of a 選び出す／独身 day? I'll never be here again."

"Tch, tch!" said Mary. "With you it's always yourself...nothing but I, I, I!"

"井戸／弁護士席, upon my word!...I like that. After me dragging all this way...not to speak of 存在 perched up to-morrow before a churchful of people, for them to 星／主役にする at!"

At this Mary laughed aloud. "Oh, Richard! As if they would ever think of looking at anybody but the bride!...or bridegroom."

But Richard, it seemed, 苦しむd from an 激しい nervous 有罪の判決 that he would be a 的 for all 注目する，もくろむs.

*

Something before three o'clock the に引き続いて afternoon, Mary stood on the 前線 verandah, which was white and scrunchy with flowers and rice, and watched him, carpet-捕らえる、獲得する in 手渡す, make a dash for gate, 罠（にかける）, and the train that was to carry him 支援する to town. Indoors the guests still ぐずぐず残るd: you could hear a buzz of talk, the clink of glasses, the rustle of silk; and she herself was not leaving till next day, having 約束d Tilly first to see the house 回復するd to order. But nothing would 説得する Richard to stop a moment longer than was necessary. He fled.

投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing hat and 捕らえる、獲得する on the cushions of the 鉄道 carriage, Mahony fell into a seat and wiped his forehead. Doors slammed; a bell rang; they were off. 井戸／弁護士席, that was over, thank God!...and never, no, never! would he let himself be 罠にかける into this 肉親，親類d of thing again. To begin with, he had been inveigled here on 誤った pretences. It no 疑問 buttered Tilly's vanity to see his 指名する topping the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of her wedding-guests. But as far as all else was 関心d, he might have stayed comfortably at home. Purdy had not cared a threepenny-bit one way or the other. As for it ever 夜明けing on the fellow that he was 存在 given a 脚-up—a social 安全な-行為／行う, so to speak—all such rubbish 起こる／始まるd in Mary's confounded habit of reading her own ideas into other people. At his expense.

But while he could 解任する Tilly and her folly with a smile, Purdy's bovine 無関心／冷淡 roused a 冷淡な 憤慨 in him. Consciously he had washed his 手渡すs of the 関係 long since. And yet it seemed as if a part of him still looked for 感謝—or at least a show of 感謝—did he 発揮する himself on Purdy's に代わって. Which was absurd.—And anyhow Purdy had never been famous for delicacy of feeling—a graceless, thankless beggar from the start. In his heyday, a 確かな debonair blitheness had cloaked his shortcomings. Now, time having robbed him of every charm, he stood 明らかにする／漏らすd in all his crudity: obese, loose-mouthed, with an 注目する，もくろむ grown shifty from overreaching his fellow-men: how he plumed himself on his 技術 as a Jeremy Diddler! Oh, this insufferable exaggeration!—this eternal bragging...even while they were waiting in church for the arrival of the bride, he had been unable to 差し控える. Mary said: "Do have patience. 示す my words, Tilly will knock him into 形態／調整." But Mahony 疑問d it. Once a boaster, always a boaster!—besides, the fair fat Tilly was too far gone in love to wish to 半導体素子 and change her chosen. Her 直面する had been oily with bliss as she stood with her groom before the altar, he in a check the squares of which could have been counted from across the road, draped in a watch-chain on which he might have hanged himself; she, puce-覆う？, in a magenta bonnet topped with roses the size of peonies, which sat crooked over one ear. (Mary, 冷静な／正味の and pale in silver grey, looked as though sprung from a different 支店 of the human race.)

What a farce the whole thing had been!...from beginning to end. The congratulations he had had to smirk a 返答 to on "his friend's" marriage, "his friend's" good fortune. Then old Long's flowery periods, which would have 井戸／弁護士席 befitted a dewy damsel of eighteen, but 国境d on the ludicrous when 適用するd to Tilly, who would never see forty again, and had been through all this before. Henry Ocock "giving away" his 円熟した stepmother and her money-捕らえる、獲得するs, his father's money-捕らえる、獲得するs, those 捕らえる、獲得するs that should by 権利s have descended to his son: in spite of his sleek suavity, it was not hard to imagine the wrath that 燃やすd behind Henry's chalky 直面する and boot-button 注目する，もくろむs. He was ageing, was Henry; white hairs showed in his jetty 耐えるd and the creasing of his lids made him look foxier than ever. But so it was with all of them. Those he had left young were now middle-老年の the middle-老年の had grown old. Like Henry's, their 直面するs had not 改善するd in the 過程. Time seemed to show up the vacancy that had once been overlaid by 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd cheeks and a smooth forehead. Or else the ugly traits in a nature, 追い出すing the good, had been bitten in as by an etcher's 酸性の. He wondered what secrets his own phiz held, for those who had 注目する，もくろむs to see. The 失敗s and 敗北・負かすs his prime had been spent in 耐えるing—had each left its special 示す, in the 形態／調整 of hollow, or droop, or wrinkle? Oh, his return to this hated place called up bitter memories from their 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs: raised one obscene ghost after another, for his haunting. Here, he was to have 獲得するd the miraculous fortune that would 解除する him for ever out of the mud of poverty; here had dreamt the marriage that was to be like no other on earth; here turned 支援する, with a big heart, to the profession that should 確実にする him 緩和する and renown—even the cutting himself loose, when everything else had miscarried, was to have 先触れ（する）d the millennium.—No! one's past 簡単に did not 耐える thinking about. Looking 支援する was wormwood and a 負傷させる. It meant remembering all the chances you had not taken; the gaudy soap-泡 計画／陰謀s that had puffed out at a breath; meant an inward writhing at the （死傷者）数 of the years flown by, empty of 業績／成就—at the way in which you had let him get the better of you. Time, which led 負かす／撃墜する and 負かす／撃墜する, with a 降下／家系 ever steeper and more 早い, till it landed you...in who knew what Avernus?—Nervously Mahony unclasped his 捕らえる、獲得する and rummaged a 調書をとる／予約する from its depths. To lose himself in another's thoughts was the one anodyne left him.

The train was racing now. They had passed 航海士, white and 甘い with lucerne; and the 不快s and absurdities of the past forty-eight hours were 井戸／弁護士席 behind him.

*

Cuffy, playing that evening on the 前線 verandah, was surprised by the sudden advent of his father, who caught him up, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd and soundly kissed him with a: "And how is my little man? How is my darling?" But at three years old even a short absence digs a 違反. Cuffy had had time to grow shy. He coloured, hung his 長，率いる, looked sideways along the 床に打ち倒す; and as soon as he was 解放（する）d pattered off to Nannan and the nursery.

一時期／支部 V

The old mahogany fourposter with the red rep hangings had been brought out from の中で the 板材, and 始める，決める up afresh in John's 熟考する／考慮する. And soon after his interview with Mahony John 転換d his ４半期/4分の1s to this room, on the pretence of sleeping 貧しく and 乱すing his wife. Lizzie raised 猛烈な／残忍な 反対s to the change. It took Mary to mollify her, and to 主張する that she must now place her own health and 慰安 above everything. Save in this one point, it was true, Lizzie needed small 説得／派閥. The 世帯 danced to her whims.

Emmy's room was only a trifle nearer the 熟考する／考慮する than the other bedrooms; but in everything that touched her father the girl's senses were preternaturally 激烈な／緊急の. And so it happened that she started out of her first sleep, wakened she did not know by what, but conscious, even as she opened her 注目する，もくろむs, of sounds coming from her father's room—the strange, heart-rending sounds of a man crying. Sitting up in bed, her 手渡すs 圧力（をかける）d to her breast, Emmy listened till she could 耐える it no longer: stealthily unlatching the door, she crept 負かす／撃墜する the passage to the 熟考する／考慮する. And there, on this and many another night, she lay crouched on the mat, her heart bursting with love and pity; while John, believing himself alone with his 製造者, railed and rebelled, in blind anguish, against his 運命／宿命. Yes, Emmy knew before any one else that some 災害 had come upon her father. And in the 暴動 of emotion the knowledge stirred in her, there was one 減少（する） of sweetness: she alone 株d his secret.

The feeling of intimacy this engendered did much to help her over the days of suspense that followed; when she waited from hour to hour for the unknown blow to 落ちる. She confided in no one—not even Aunt Mary. Her father himself she dared not approach. Papa was so 厳しい with her. Once, after a night when she really thought her heart would break, she 投機・賭けるd a timid: "Papa, if there is anything...I mean, Papa...if I could..." But he 星／主役にするd so 怒って at her that she turned and ran from the room, for 恐れる of bursting out crying—as much at the sound of her own words and the feeling of self-pity they roused in her, as at his 冷淡な 撃退する. She did not see the look he threw after her as she went. "Her mother's daughter," was his muttered comment; and long past days rose before him, when there had been one at his 味方する from whom nothing was hid. Tatting and crocheting, crocheting and tatting, Emmy gave her imagination 解放する／自由な play. A 失敗 in 商売／仕事, even 破産 was the 解答 she favoured—存在 still too young to 直面する of herself the destructive thought of death. And did this happen, and Papa lose all his money, then would come her chance. He would learn that he had one faithful soul at his 味方する, one shoulder to lean on. Together they would go away, he and she, 権利 into the bush if necessary, and start life afresh. But again there were moments when she indulged an even dearer hope: at last, perhaps, Papa was beginning to see what a dreadful mistake his marriage had been.

For Emmy hated her stepmother; hated her, and sat in judgment on her, with the harshness of the young creature who has been 負傷させるd in her tenderest susceptibilities. Thus, though for the most part she rejoiced to know Lizzie の中で the uninitiated, she could also 燃やす with a furious, unreasoning 怒り／怒る against her for living on, so blindly, so selfishly, without noticing that something was amiss. At sight of the big woman lying stretched on her chaise longue, idly fanning herself, 調書をとる／予約する and vinaigrette at her 肘; or Papa bathing her 寺s for her with lavender-water, or running errands for her like a servant—at things like these Emmy clenched her 握りこぶし, and 回避するd her tell-tale 注目する，もくろむs. She hated, too, Lizzie's vigorous, 誇張するd manner of speaking; hated the 十分な red lips that went in and out and up and 負かす／撃墜する when she talked; her 影響する／感情d languor...her unwieldy 人物／姿／数字...the baby that was on the way.

But with the 衝突，墜落 （機の）カム also the chance of 復讐. Then it was Emmy's turn; and she could say in all good 約束: "Oh, don't let her—don't let...Mamma go in to him, Aunt Mary! She worries him so." As always, there was just the 疑惑 of a pause—a 肉親，親類d of intake of the breath—before she got the "Mamma" out; a 指名する here bestowed for the third time, and only after a 厳しい inward struggle, because he had wished it.

一方／合間 John's serene and dignified 存在 had 粉々にするd to its 創立／基礎s; carrying with it, in its 落ちる, the peace and 安全 of those lesser lives that depended on it. For の近くに on six months, he had kept his own counsel. With his once 十分な lips pinched thin in his old, greying 直面する, he went doggedly to and from the 倉庫／問屋 in Flinders 小道／航路, as he had done every day for five-and-twenty years: 運動ing off at nine of a morning, and returning as the clock struck six to 護衛する Lizzie to any entertainment she still cared to patronise: and this, though his 肌 had gone the colour of 乾燥した，日照りの clay or a dingy plaster, and he was so wasted that his 着せる／賦与するs seemed to flap scarecrow-like on his bones. Mary's heart bled for him; and even Richard was moved to 発言／述べる that what John must be 苦しむing, both mentally and 肉体的に, God alone knew. But they could only pity in silence; open compassion was not to be thought of: after the one terrible night Mary had spent with John, the 支配する of his illness was タブー, even to her. Alone, sheathed in his impenetrable reserve, he 用意が出来ている for his 出発; bade 別れの（言葉，会）, behind locked doors, to a life of より勝るing 利益／興味, now 削減（する） short in 中央の-career. In politics, his place would not be hard to fill. But of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 商売／仕事 he had built up he was still the mainspring; and, in a last spurt of his stiff pride, he 労働d to leave all that 関心d it in perfect order.—And yet, watching him with her heart in her 注目する，もくろむs, Mary いつかs wondered...wondered whether the unquenchable 楽観主義 that had made him the man he was had even yet wholly 砂漠d him. He had had so little experience of illness, and was, she knew, still running privily from doctor to specialist; giving even quacks and their 治療（薬）s a 裁判，公判. Did he nurse a hope that 医療の opinion, 権利 in ninety-nine 事例／患者s, might 証明する wrong in his, and he have the hundredth chance? One thing at least she knew: he ーするつもりであるd, if humanly possible, to 耐える up till the child was born and Lizzie better able to withstand the blow.

But this was not to be. The morning （機の）カム when, in place of rising and （電話線からの）盗聴 at his wife's door, solicitously to 問い合わせ how she had passed the night, John, beaten at last, lay prostrate in his bed...from which he never rose again.

A scene of the 最大の 混乱 followed. Mary, 召喚するd just as she was sitting 負かす／撃墜する to breakfast, 設立する Lizzie in hysterics, John writhing in an agony he could no longer 隠す. The 脅すd servants scuttled aimlessly to and fro; the children, but half dressed, cried in a corner of the nursery. Emmy alone had her wits about her—though she, too, shook as with the ague.

会合 Mary at the 前線 door, she held out two clasped 手渡すs imploringly. "Oh...what is it? Aunt Mary! what is the 事柄 with Papa?"

"Emmy...your poor, dear father—my darling, I look to you to be 勇敢に立ち向かう and help me—he will need all our help now."

Long 用意が出来ている for some such 緊急, Mary took 支配（する）／統制する. 派遣（する）ing the groom at a gallop for the doctor, she mixed a soothing-draught for Lizzie ("See to her first," was John's whispered request) and gave John the strongest opiate she dared. The children were put in the carriage, and sent to "Ultima Thule." Then, as Richard had directed, Mary （疑いを）晴らすd the sickroom of superfluous furniture; while Emmy bore a 公式文書，認める to 行方不明になる Julia—Mary's 単独の confidante. And faithful to a 約束, 行方不明になる Julia was 支援する with Emmy inside an hour. Without her 援助（する） she at once saw to Lizzie, and brought the servants to their senses—without this sane, 静める presence, Mary did not know how she would have managed, John from the start obstinately 辞退するing to let her out of his sight. Or for that 事柄 without Emmy either...Emmy was her 権利 手渡す. Nimble, yet light-footed as a cat; tireless; 勇敢に立ち向かう; Emmy now 証明するd her mettle. Nothing was beneath her: she 成し遂げるd the most menial 義務s of the sickroom with a 肉親，親類d of fiery, inner 感謝. And, these done, would sit still as a mouse, a 捨てる of needlework in her 手渡す, just waiting for the chance of springing up afresh. Her young 直面する grew thin and 頂点（に達する）d, and the life went out of her step; but she never complained, or sought to obtrude her own feelings. Only one person knew what she was 苦しむing. It was on Auntie Julia's neck that she had had her 選び出す／独身 決裂／故障, and wept out her youthful passion of love and despair.

"What shall I do! Oh, what shall I do?"

And Auntie Julia, knowing everything, understanding everything, wisely let her cry and cry till she could cry no more. "There, there, my little one! There, there!" But after this Emmy did not again give way. Indeed, thought Mary, there was something in her of John's own 厳しい self-mastery: a trait that sat oddly on her soft and lovely girlhood.

Lizzie was the sorest 裁判，公判. But then, poor thing, was it to be wondered at in her 条件, and after the shock John had given her? For when, that first morning he failed to 現在の himself at her 病人の枕元, Lizzie passed in a twinkling from a mood of pettish surprise to one of extreme ungraciousness. The housemaid was peremptorily bidden to go knock at the master's door and ask the 推論する／理由 of his 怠慢，過失. The girl's 混乱させるd stammerings throwing no light on this, Emmy was loudly rung for. "Pray, my love, be so good as to find out if your Papeh, who has evidently forgotten to wish me a good-morning, does not ーするつもりである going to town to-day!" And when Emmy, sick and trembling, yet with a 肉親，親類d of horrific satisfaction, returned 耐えるing John's 残虐な reply: "No, not to-day, nor ever again!" Lizzie, now 完全に roused, threw on a wrapper and swept 負かす／撃墜する the passage to her husband's room.

On discovering the true 明言する／公表する of things she dropped to the 床に打ち倒す in a swoon. 回復するd to consciousness and got 支援する to bed, she fell to 叫び声をあげるing in hysterical abandonment—on his arrival the doctor had more to do for her than for John, and pulled a long 直面する. And even when the danger of a premature confinement was over, and the worst of the hysteria got under, she would 嘘（をつく） and sob and cry, breaking out, to whoever would listen, in wild 告訴，告発s.

"Oh, Mary, love! When I think how I have been deceived!...the trick that has been played on me...me who せねばならない have known before any one else. John and his secrecy!—he has made a fool of me, even in the 注目する，もくろむs of the servants."

"My poor, dear Lizzie! Do believe me, he only 手配中の，お尋ね者 to spare you...as long as he could. Consider him now, and his sufferings, and don't make it harder for him than you can help. Think, too, of your baby."

But she might 同様に have talked to a 地位，任命する: Lizzie continued stormily to weep and to rail. The two older women bore 根気よく with her, even coming to consider it a good thing that she was thus able to vent her emotion. It remained for Emmy, Emmy with the hard and unyoung look her 直面する assumed when she spoke of her stepmother, to make the bitter comment: "She's not really sorry for Papa—she's savage, Aunt Mary, that's what she is!"—a point of 見解（をとる） which Mary herself was so rigidly 抑えるing that it received but scant ４半期/4分の1. "Emmy, Emmy! You must not say such things of your Mamma." But Richard 宣言するd the girl had 攻撃する，衝突する the nail on the 長，率いる. It was herself and herself alone Lizzie grieved for.

"And is it so unnatural? Has 運命／宿命 not played her a shabby trick? She took John, as we all know, because he was by far the best catch that had ever come her way. Now, after a few 簡潔な／要約する years of glory, and when her main ambition was about to materialise, the Lady Turnham-to-be sees herself doomed to a 未亡人's dreary 存在: all weepers and seclusion: with, for 単独の 転換, the care of an unwanted 幼児. Not to speak of the posse of stepdaughters she has 負担d herself up with."

"It does sound 厳しい...the way you put it," said Mary, and re-tied her bonnet-strings; she had run home one evening for a peep at her children.

However, if he and Emmy were 権利 about Lizzie and her feelings, then what a blessing it was that John, in his illness, made no 需要・要求するs on her, asking neither for nor after her. With his one request on the morning of his 崩壊（する）, that she should receive first attention, all thought for her seemed exhausted: just as, in the 残虐な answer he returned her by Emmy, had evaporated his love and care. From the sound of her pitiless crying he turned with repugnance away. Did she enter his room, with a swish of the skirts, either forgetting to lower her 発言する／表明する or hissing in a melodramatic whisper, he was restless till she withdrew. Except for Mary—and he fretted like a child if Mary were long absent—John asked only to be alone.

On taking to his bed he had 厳しいd, at one 一打／打撃, every link with the outside world: and soon he was to 嘘（をつく） 麻薬-sodden and mercifully indifferent even to the small world of his sickroom. But before this happened he 表明するd one wish—or rather gave a last order. The nature of his illness was not to be made known beyond the family circle.

"Trying to keep his Chinese 塀で囲む up to the end," said Mahony. "His death—like his life—is to be nobody's 商売／仕事 but his own. 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席...as a man lives so he shall die!"

But Mary was much perturbed. A dying man's whim—and as such, of course, it had to be 尊敬（する）・点d. But what could it 傷つける now whether people knew what was the 事柄 with him or not? 隠すing the truth meant all sorts of ぎこちない 複雑化s. But Emmy, overhearing this, 紅潮／摘発するd sensitively and looked 苦しめるd. "Oh, Aunt Mary, don't you see? Papa is...is ashamed of having a 癌."

Ashamed?...ashamed of an illness?...Mary had never heard of such a thing. But Richard, struck afresh by Emmy's acumen, 宣言するd: "That's it! The girl is 権利. You call it a sick man's fancy, I the 誇張するd reserve of a lifetime, but Emmy knows better, sees deeper than any of us." And 追加するd a moment later: "It strikes me, my dear, that if instead of hankering after that impossible scapegrace of a son, just because he was a son, your brother had had a little more 注目する，もくろむ for the quick wits and understanding of his daughter, he might have been a happier man."

News of the serious illness of the Honourable John Millibank Turnham, M.L.C., brought an endless string of 報知係s and inquirers to the door: the muffled knocker thudded unceasingly. People （機の）カム in their carriages, on horseback, on foot; and 含むd not 単に John's distracted partners, and his 同僚s on the 法律を制定する 会議, but many a lesser man and casual 知識—Mary herself marvelled to see how 広範囲にわたって known and 尊敬（する）・点d John had been. And those who could not come in person wrote letters of 弔慰, sent gifts of luscious fruit and choice flowers and out-of-season delicacies—anything in short of which kindly people could think, to 証明する their sympathy. It was one person's while to receive the 訪問者s, answer the letters, 認める the gifts. Fortunately this very person was at 手渡す in the 形態／調整 of Zara. Zara's elegant manners and her 緩和する in 表明するing herself on paper were 正確に／まさに what was 手配中の，お尋ね者.

She and Hempel were staying in lodgings at Fitzroy, 事前の to setting out on the forlorn hope of a sea voyage. For, after 非常に／多数の 決裂／故障s, poor Hempel—he looked as if the first puff of 勝利，勝つd would blow him overboard; Richard called him: "The next 候補者 for the Resurrection!"—had been 強いるd definitely to abandon his pastorate. In the 合間 he was 残り／休憩（する）ing in bed from the 疲労，（軍の）雑役s of the train 旅行, before 請け負うing the fresh 疲労，（軍の）雑役s to which Zara, in her wilful blindness, 非難するd him.

At John's, Zara received in the dining-room の中で horsehair and mahogany, as better befitting the occasion than the gilt and satin of the 製図／抽選-room. Lugubriously 覆う？, she spoke with the pious and 辞職するd 空気／公表する of one about to become a 会葬者. "My poor brother," "Our 広大な／多数の／重要な grief," "God's will be done!" But of an evening when the 急ぐ was over, she carried to Lizzie a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 指名するs and gifts and a sheaf of letters.

Her sibilant トンs were audible through the half-の近くにd door. "Yes, 裁判官 O'Connor—yes, yes, my dear, himself in person!...with his own and his lady's compliments...願望（する）s to be kept 知らせるd of our dear John's 進歩."

And Lizzie's rich, fruity トンs: "Major Grenville, did you say?...on に代わって of his Excellency? Very gratifying...very gratifying indeed!"

Mary was never one to jib at trifles. But as often as Emmy heard them at it, she clenched her 握りこぶし and ground her teeth. How she hated them!...hated them. To be able to care who called and who didn't call, when Papa lay dying! In her 熱烈な young egoism she 需要・要求するd that there should be no room in any mind but for this 選び出す／独身 thought.

But, as week 追加するd itself to week, and John still lay prostrate, and since, too, the most 深く心に感じた 調査s evoked 非，不，無 but the stereotyped 返答: "No 改良," the 圧力（をかける） of sympathisers visibly 拒絶する／低下するd. People 中止するd to call daily; （機の）カム but once a week; then at still wider intervals. And at length even the hardiest dropped off, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な stillness settled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the dying man. John was forgotten; was reckoned to the dead before he was 現実に of them. Only once more on earth would he, for a 簡潔な／要約する hour, play a 主要な part.

The flawless 憲法 that had been so 広大な／多数の／重要な an 資産 to him in life stood him now in ill stead. His dying was arduous and 長引いた. Behind the red rep hangings there went on one of those bitter struggles with death that wring from even the least 極度の慎重さを要する an amazed: "Wherefore? To what end?" Cried Mahony, watching John's fruitless 成果／努力s: "The day will come, I'm sure of it, when we shall agree to the incurable 苦しんでいる人 存在 put painlessly away. We need a lethal 議会, and not for dumb brutes alone." At which Mary looked apprehensive, and wished he wouldn't. A good 職業 he was no longer in practice. Or what would his 患者s have thought?

"Ah, thank God, the muzzle of 医療の etiquette is off my jowl!"

一方／合間, thought his wife, he was in his element, all tenderness and consideration for John—he went to endless trouble in procuring for him the newest make of water-bed—which was just what one would 推定する／予想する of Richard. Nor would he have him teased about 宗教的な questions or his approaching end. On the other 手渡す, had John shown the least 願望（する） for 宗教的な なぐさみ, Richard would have been the person to see that he got it.

But this John did not. At those rare moments when he was awake to his surroundings and tolerably 解放する／自由な from 苦痛, he lay exhausted and inert, his 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd, and with little to distinguish him from one already dead. What his innermost thoughts were, what his hopes and 恐れるs of a hereafter, remained his own secret. The 選び出す／独身 wish that crossed his lips seemed to point to his mind still 占領するing itself with earthly things.

Mary, sewing beside the bed, looked up one day to find his sunken 注目する，もくろむs open and fastened on her.

She rose and leaned over him. "What is it, John? Do you want anything?"

He 示す yes with his lids, sparing himself any superfluous word for 恐れる of rousing up his enemy. Then, in a 厚い, raucous whisper: "I should like...to see...the boy. Yours."

Thus it （機の）カム about—大いに against the wish of Mahony, who held that illness and 苦しむing were evil sights for childish 注目する，もくろむs—that Cuffy was one day 解除するd into the carriage beside Nannan, where he sat his little 脚s a-dangle, 覆う？ in his best velvet tunic and with his Scotch cap on his 長，率いる. He looked pale and solemn. Nannan and Eliza had made such funny 直面するs at each other, and had whispered and whispered. And while she was dressing him Nannan had talked about nothing but how good and 静かな he must be, and what would happen to him if he wasn't. In consequence, 直接／まっすぐに he was 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する from the carriage Cuffy started walking on the tips of his toes; and on tiptoe, 持つ／拘留するing 急速な／放蕩な to his nurse's 手渡す, crept laboriously up the gravel path to the house.

At the 前線 door stood Cousin Emmy, who kissed him and led him in. Like Nannan she, too, said: "Now you must be a very good boy, Cuffy, and not make the least noise." Cuffy's heart began to 強くたたく with 苦悩: he walked more gingerly than before. The house felt like the nursery when the Dumplings were asleep. Emmy opened a door into a room that was やめる dark. It had also a very 汚い smell. Someone was snoring. Cuffy tried to pull 支援する.

"Now, be good, Cuffy!"

Then he was at his mother's 膝, mechanically 持つ／拘留するing out his 手渡すs to have his little gloves peeled off. But his thoughts were with his 注目する，もくろむs —pinned to some one lying in a bed...a man with a dark yellow 直面する and a grey 耐えるd, who was asleep and snoring—like Nannan did. Cuffy did not associate this funny-looking person with his uncle; he just stood and 星／主役にするd stupidly. にもかかわらず, something very 乱すing began to go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する inside him; and he swallowed hard.

Then two big 黒人／ボイコット shiny 注目する，もくろむs were awake and looking at him. They looked and looked. Cuffy stood transfixed, his lips apart, his breath coming unevenly, his own 注目する，もくろむs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with a growing 恐れる.

A yellow 手渡す like a claw （機の）カム over the bedclothes に向かって him, and some one tried to speak; and only made a funny sound—and tried again.

"...does you credit. But...at his age...John...a finer...child." After which the 注目する，もくろむs shut and the snoring began もう一度.

Then, though he had only just come, somebody said: "Kiss your uncle good-bye, Cuffy."

This was too much. As he was 解除するd up Cuffy made 抗議する, wildly working his 武器 and 脚s. "No, no!"

But his lips had 小衝突d something 冷淡な and clammy before, his 着せる／賦与するs all 新たな展開d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, he was put 支援する on the 床に打ち倒す. And by then the 直面する on the bed had changed: the 注目する，もくろむs were all wrinkles now; the mouth like a big 黒人／ボイコット 穴を開ける. Somebody 叫び声をあげるd. And now people were scurrying about, and there （機の）カム Aunt Lizzie running in her dressing-gown, and she was naughty and cried, making the noise he had been told not to. His own 涙／ほころびs flowed; but true to his 約束 he did not utter a sound.

Then some one took his 手渡す and ran him out of the room to the dining-room, where, his 注目する，もくろむs wiped and his nose blown, Cousin Emmy gave him a nectarine, which she peeled for him and 削減（する） up in ４半期/4分の1s, because it was "nicer so." He was also 許すd to eat it messily, and not scolded for letting the juice drip 負かす／撃墜する his tunic.

But at home again, he felt the need of blowing out his shrunken self-esteem. It was a chance, too, of making himself big in the 注目する，もくろむs of his playfellow Josey, the youngest of his three cousins, a long-legged girl of seven, who domineered over him, smacked him and used his toys without asking. There she （機の）カム along the verandah, dragging his best horse and cart—with her 汚い big 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, and the hair that stuck straight out behind her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 徹底的に捜す.

Under 調印（する） of secrecy and with an 半端物 sense of 犯罪, as if he was doing something he ought not to, Cuffy confided to her his 発見 that big people could cry, too. "I seed your Mamma do it."

But in place of 存在 impressed Josey was very angry. Grabbing the secretmonger's silky topknot, she shook him soundly. "That's a storwy, Cuffy Mahony, and you're a howwid storwy-teller! Gwownup people never cwy!" The fact that she spoke with a strong lisp, while a baby like Cuffy would talk plainly, always （判決などを）下すd Josey very emphatic. Moreover in the 現在の 事例／患者, she still 燃やすd with shame at the disgraceful knowledge that not only Mamma could cry, but Papa, too.

John died five days later at midnight.

The afternoon before, an 半端物 thing happened. Mary and Emmy were alone with him, he lying drugged and comatose, and Mary had been fanning him, for it was very warm. Outside, beneath a 巡査-coloured sky, a scorching north 勝利，勝つd blew; the windows of the room were shut against 渦巻くing clouds of dust. There was no sound but John's 労働d breathing, and, exhausted, Mary thought she must have dropped into a doze. For when, 警告するd by a 肉親，親類d of instinct she started up, she saw that John's 注目する，もくろむs were open: he was gazing with a glassy 星／主役にする at the foot-end of the bed. And as she watched, an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の change （機の）カム over the shrunken, jaundiced 直面する. The 注目する，もくろむs 広げるd, the pin-穴を開ける pupils dilated; while the poor, burst lips, on which were 黒人／ボイコット sores that would not 傷をいやす／和解させる, parted and drew 支援する, 公表する／暴露するing the pallid flesh of the gums. John was trying to smile.

A second later and the whole 直面する was transfigured—lit by an 表現 of rapturous joy. John even made an abortive 成果／努力 to raise himself—to 持つ／拘留する out his 武器. His breath （機の）カム sobbingly.

"Emma! Oh, Emma!...Wife!"

At first sound of her 指名する, Emmy sprang from her seat behind the curtains and threw herself on her 膝s at the 病人の枕元, の近くに to John's groping 手渡す. "Papa!...yes, oh yes? Oh, papa...darling!"

But John did not hear her. All the life left him was centred in his 注目する，もくろむs, which hung, dazed with wonder, on something 明白な to them alone. Bending over the passionately weeping girl Mary whispered: "Hush, hush, Emmy! Hush, my dear! He sees...he thinks he sees your mother."

Mahony knew nothing of this occurrence till long after. By the time he got there that evening, the death-agony had begun; and now the one thought of those gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する John's bed was to 緩和する and 速度(を上げる） his passing. It was a murderous 商売／仕事. For the 麻薬 that had thus far blunted the red-hot knives that 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスd at his 決定的なs suddenly lost its 力／強力にする: 注射s now gave 救済 but for a few moments on end; and, hour after hour, hour after hour, his heart-breaking cry for help （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the 空気／公表する. "Morphia...morphia! For God's sake, morphia!"

But the kindly, bearded 内科医 who sat with a finger on John's wrist remained impassive: the dose now necessary to 減ずる the paroxysms would be more than the 弱めるd heart could 耐える. And so, livid, drenched in sweat, John fought his way to death through 拷問s indescribable.

At the end of the afternoon those 現在の felt that the 限界s of human endurance had been reached. All 注目する，もくろむs hung on the doctor's, with the same mute 控訴，上告. The two men, Mahony and the other, 交流d a 早い ちらりと見ること. Then, bending over the writhing anguished thing that had once been John Turnham, the doctor 演説（する）／住所d it by 指名する. "Mr. Turnham; you are in your 権利 mind...and fully aware of what you are 説. Do you take the 注射 necessary to relieve you, of your own 解放する／自由な will and at your own 危険?"

"For the love of God!"

A moment's 動かす and 商売／仕事, and the blessed sedative was running through the quivering veins, the last excruciating pangs were throbbing with 大打撃を与える-一打／打撃s to their end: 上向きs from the feet crept the blissful numbness...rising higher...higher...higher. And, as peace descended and the 激しい lids fell to, Mahony stepped 今後, and taking one of the dying 手渡すs in his said in a loud, （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する: "Have no 恐れる of death, John!"

Already floating out on the 広大な／多数の／重要な river, John yet heard these words and was 逮捕（する）d by them. Slowly the lids rolled 支援する once more, and for the fraction of a second the broken 注目する，もくろむs met Mahony's. In this, their last, living look, not a trace was left of the man who had been. They were now those of one who was about to be—罰金d and 精製するd; rich in an experience that transcended all mortal happenings; wise with an ageless 知恵. And as they の近くにd for ever to this world, there （機の）カム an answer to Mahony's words in ever so faint a flattening of the lips, an almost imperceptible intake at the corners of the mouth, which, on the sleeping 直面する, had the 影響 of a smile: that lurking smile, remote with peace, and yet touched with the lightest 疑惑 of amused wonder, that いつかs makes the 直面するs of the dead so good to see.

John did not wake again. に向かって midnight his breathing grew more stertorous, the intervals between the breaths longer. And at last the moment （機の）カム when the 選挙立会人s waited for the next...and waited...in vain.

All was over; the poor weeping, 粉々にするd women were led from the room. Mary, にもかかわらず her grief, kept her presence of mind, and 行方不明になる Julia with her. But Lizzie was convulsed; and poor little Emmy, her long service ended, broke 負かす／撃墜する utterly and had to be carried to bed, and chafed, and dosed with restoratives. Zara was bidden see to the children, John's three, who had been brought over during the afternoon in 事例／患者 their father should ask for them: forgotten, hungry, tired, they had cried themselves to sleep, and now lay 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd in a 涙／ほころび-stained group on the dining-room sofa. Mahony and the doctor busied themselves for yet a while in the death-議会; after which, decently composed and arranged, John formed no more than a sheet-draped rising on the bed's smooth plain. Mahony locked the door behind him and took the 重要な. The dogcart had come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and Jerry, who was to 運動 支援する to town with the doctor, stood, his collar turned up, all of a fidget to get home to Fanny and his children. Mahony went out with them and, having watched them 運動 off, paused to breathe the night 空気／公表する, which was fresh and welcome after the fetid odours of the sickroom. And standing there under the 星／主役にするs he sent, like an arrow of 別れの（言葉，会）, a parting thought to the soul that might even now be winging its way to freedom, and to whom soon all mysteries would be plain. John had made a 勇敢に立ち向かう end. There had been no whining for pity or 容赦: on his own 責任／義務 he had lived, and he died by the same 支配する—the good Turnham 血 had come out in him to the last. And as he re-entered the house, where, by now, the last exhausted 選挙立会人 was 沈むing into unconsciousness, Mahony murmured half-aloud to himself: "井戸／弁護士席 done, John...井戸／弁護士席 done!"

一時期／支部 VI

Some six months later the Mahonys 始める，決める out on their second voyage to England. They sailed by the clipper-ship Atrata and travelled in style, …を伴ってd by a maid to …に出席する to Mary and both nurses.—And "Ultima Thule" passed into other 手渡すs.

It had 証明するd easier to 説得する Mary to the break than Mahony had dared to hope. John's illness and death 覆うd the way. For, by the time her long 徹夜 at his 病人の枕元 was over, and Lizzie seen 安全に through a difficult confinement, Mary's own health was beginning to 苦しむ. A 一連の obstinate coughs and 冷淡なs 疫病／悩ますd her; and a 徹底的な change of 空気／公表する was advisable. A change of scene, too. Though Mary was not given to moping and, at the time, had thankfully 受託するd John's 解放（する）, yet when it （機の）カム to taking up her ordinary life again the 十分な sense of her loss （機の）カム home to her. And not to her alone but to every one. John's had been such a vigorous personality. Its 撤退 left a gap nothing could fill.

非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, the sacrifice she was now called on to make was a bitter one, and cost her much heartburning: when she first しっかり掴むd the 肉親，親類d of change Richard was 試験的に 提案するing, she burst into heated exclamation. What, break up their home again?...their lovely home? Leave all the things they had collected 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them? Leave intimates and friends and their 保証するd position?...to go off no one knew where...and where nobody knew them? Oh, he couldn't mean it!—And what about the children?...still mere babies—"For though you talked till you were 黒人／ボイコット in the 直面する, Richard, you would never get me to leave them behind!"—and the drawbacks of ship-life for them at their tender age?...the upset in their habits...not to speak of having to watch them grow spoilt and fractious: winding up with her dread of the sea, his 反感 to England and English life.

But Mahony, though he spoke soothingly, stuck to his guns. It was only to be a visit this time, he 勧めるd. It could hardly 傷つける the house to be let for a year or so. A good tenant would take good care of it; and it would be there, just as it stood, for them to come 支援する to. Then both nurses would go with them; and as for the darlings 存在 too young for a voyage, that was the sheerest nonsense: on the contrary, it would do them a world of good; perhaps even turn Cuffy into a sturdy boy. The same could be said for her own 病気s: there was nothing like the briny for laying coughs and 冷淡なs; while the best cabin in the ship would go far に向かって 少なくなるing the horrors of sea-sickness. As for England, they would not know it for the same country, travelling as they did to-day. Plenty of money, introductions to good people, going everywhere, seeing everything; and ending up, if she felt 性質の／したい気がして, with a jaunt to the Paris 展示 and a 小旅行する of the Continent. "It isn't every wife, my dear, has such an 申し込む／申し出 made her."

But his words fell flat: Mary only shrugged her shoulders in reply. 小旅行するs and 展示s meant nothing to her. She hadn't the least 願望（する） to travel—or at any 率 to go さらに先に afield than Sydney or Tasmania. She had been so happy here...so perfectly happy! Why, oh why, could Richard not be content? And that he could forget so easily how he had hated England...and disliked the English...井戸／弁護士席, no, she must be fair to him. As he said, life over there would be a very different thing now they had money. (Though all the money in the world wouldn't stop it raining!) He might also be 権利 about the voyage doing the chicks good; and it would certainly give them, tiny こどもs though they were, just that something which 植民地の-bred children 欠如（する）d. But oh, her home!...her beautiful home. To have to 手渡す it over to strangers, have strangers tramping on your best carpets, sleeping in your beds, using your egg-爆撃する 磁器—even the best of tenants would not care for the things as she did. She had asked nothing better than to spend the 残り／休憩（する） of her life at "Ultima Thule"; and here now （機の）カム Richard, for whom even a few years of it had 証明するd too many. 高級な and 慰安, or poverty and hard work, it did not seem to 事柄 which: the root of the evil lay in himself. On the other 手渡す she mustn't forget how splendidly he had behaved over John's illness: never 不平（をいう）ing at her long absences, or at 存在 left to the tender mercies of the servants. Many another husband might have said: let them 雇う some one to do their nursing, and not wear out my wife over it! But Richard wasn't like that.

And her first heat 冷静な／正味のd, wiser counsels 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd; the end of which was a sturdy 解決する to smother her own feelings and think only of him. Two considerations finally turned the 規模. One was that when, with Lizzie's convalescence, she was 解放する／自由な to return home, she had a 汚い shock at the 明言する／公表する in which she 設立する Richard. Without her to nag at him and 大勝する him out, he had let himself go as never before: he had forgotten to change his under-着せる／賦与するing or have his hair 削減（する）; had neglected his meals, neglected the children—lost 利益／興味 even in his beloved garden. And for all this they had to thank that horrid spiritualism! During the last few months it had come to be a perfect obsession with him; and from a tolerably （疑いを）晴らす-長，率いるd person he had turned into a bundle of credulous superstition. He 現実に sat for as long as an hour at a time, with a pencil in his 手渡す, waiting for it to 令状 by itself—令状 messages from the dead...and wasn't he angry when she laughed at him!

This was one thing—the chance for him of a 完全にする break with all such nonsense. Again, coming 支援する to him as it were with fresh 注目する，もくろむs, she saw that he was beginning to look very 年輩の. He seemed to be growing downwards, losing his 高さ, through always sitting crouched over 調書をとる／予約するs; and the fair silky hair at his 寺s was やめる silvery now, did you peer closely at it. It was hard to think of Richard as old...and him still 井戸／弁護士席 under fifty. Yet the coming on of age might account for much. 年輩の people did settle into ruts; and, once 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in them, were impossible to move. Perhaps his 現在の morbid hankering after change was a 肉親，親類d of 警告 from something inside him to shake himself up and get out of his groove before it was too late. In which 事例／患者 it would be folly and worse than folly, on her part, to try to 妨げる him.

For his sake then and for his alone. When it （機の）カム to a question of Richard's 福利事業, all other considerations went by the board. One 条件, though, she did stand out for, and that was, the house should not be let to any one, no 事柄 whom, for longer than a year. By then, she was 肯定的な, Richard would have had his fill of travelling, with the 変化させるd 不快s it 暗示するd, and be thankful to get 支援する to his own dear home.

Thus it （機の）カム that "Ultima Thule" was put into an スパイ／執行官's 手渡すs, and Mary fell to sorting and packing and making her 準備s for the long sea voyage. Not the least of these was fitting the three children out もう一度 from 最高の，を越す to toe. Richard had forbidden them even an armband as 嘆く／悼むing for their uncle—he was never done railing at Lizzie for having turned John's three into little walking mountains of bombazine and crepe. So Mary was 解放する／自由な to indulge her love for dainty stuffs and pretty colours. And, thought she, if ever children paid for dressing hers did. The Dumplings were by now lovely, fair-haired, blue-注目する，もくろむd three-year-olds, with serious red mouths and 会社／堅い chubby 脚s. They prattled the livelong day; loved and were loved by every one. Cuffy, dark, わずかな／ほっそりした, retiring, formed just the 権利 contrast. People often stopped nurse to ask whose children they were. And on this, their first excursion into the big world, nobody should be able to say they were not the best-dressed, best-cared-for children on the ship!

Before, however, a suitable tenant for the house had been 設立する—Richard turned up his nose at every one who had so far looked over it (when it （機の）カム to the point he was the fastidious one of the two)—before anything had been 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, a 公式文書，認める （機の）カム from Tilly 説 she and Purdy had travelled 負かす／撃墜する from Ballarat 夜通し, and were putting up at "Scott's." So after breakfast Mary on with her bonnet and drove to town.

She 設立する Tilly in a 罰金 sitting-room on the first 床に打ち倒す of the hotel, looking very, very 繁栄する...all silk and bugles. Purdy was out, on the 商売／仕事 that had brought him to town: "So we two have all the morning, love, to jaw in." As she spoke, Tilly whipped off Mary's bonnet and mantle and carried them to the bedroom, 供給（する）ing Mary 一方／合間 with one of her own caps, lest any one should enter the room and find her with a 明らかにする pate. Then, a second 議長，司会を務める having been drawn up for her to put her feet on, a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with cake and ワイン 始める，決める at her 肘, they were 解放する／自由な to 落ちる to work. They had not met since Tilly's wedding; and Mary had now to tell the whole sad story of John's illness and death, starting from the night on which he had 突然に come to 協議する Richard, and not omitting his queer hallucination the day before he died (an 出来事/事件 she had so far religiously kept from Richard, as only too likely to encourage his 現在の craze). Next they discussed Lizzie, her behaviour during John's illness, her 態度 to the children and the birth of her boy—a peevish, puny 幼児 to whom, much against her inclination, she thinking the world of her own family and little of any other, she had been induced to give John's 指名する. And then John's will, "John's 悪名高い will!" as Richard called it, by which Lizzie was left 単独の executrix, and trustee of Emmy and the little girls' money (five thousand apiece), with 解放する／自由な use of the 利益／興味 so long as she 供給するd a home for them under her roof. "Which, as you can see, Tilly, is about as foolish a 条件 as the poor fellow could 井戸／弁護士席 have made."

Tilly nodded; but 抑えるd the: "Yes, but oh how like 'im!" that jumped to her lips, on the 原則 of not 選ぶing 穴を開けるs in the dead. "But what about if Madam marries again...eh, Mary? How then?"

Mary nodded ruefully. "Why, then it's the usual thing: she's 削減（する） off with a penny; most of her money goes to the boy; and Richard and Jerry become trustees in her stead." But, extenuating where Tilly had 抑えるd, Mary 追加するd: "You must remember the will was drawn up 直接／まっすぐに after marriage, when John was still very much in love."

"Lor', Mary, what a picnic!" said Tilly, and sagely wagged her 長，率いる. "My dear, can't you see 'em? Madam, gone sour as curds, 粘着するing like grim death to 'er posse of old maids! Poor old Jinn! Poor little kids! Caught like fishes in a 逮捕する."

"Yes, 井戸／弁護士席, except that...as Richard says...it's very ありそうもない..."

Their 注目する，もくろむs met.

"Why, yes, I suppose it is," said Tilly dryly.

Thence they passed to their own 事件／事情／状勢s; and Mary told of the fresh uprootal that was in 蓄える／店 for her—and, over the telling, let out some of the exasperation that 燃やすd in her at the prospect. Tilly was the one person who would understand what it meant; to whom she could utter a word of （民事の）告訴. To the world at large Richard and she must, and would, always 現在の a 部隊d 前線.

Said she: "Oh, I did think this time, Tilly, he would be content; when he'd got everything he could かもしれない wish for. It was a different 事柄 him leaving Ballarat—and I couldn't 非難する him myself for not wanting to settle 永久的に in England. But here...our nice house...his library...the garden...And the stupid part of it is I know he'll 悔いる it...tire of 存在 on the move long before we can get 支援する into the house. I'm making up my mind to that, before I start."

"Poor old girl! You do have a 堅い time of it."

"Besides, there are the chicks to think of now 同様に. Their father says the voyage will do them good, and he may be 権利. But the voyage isn't everything. What about the change of 気候 for them while they're so small?—going over into the 冷淡な as we shall do. Then, travelling isn't the thing for little children—you know what an excitable child Cuffy is.—Besides, just think what it's going to cost us, with three servants, renting a furnished house in London, making a 小旅行する of the Continent and all the 残り／休憩（する） of it. Richard has such grand notions nowadays. Economy's a word that has 中止するd to 存在する for him. The money's there and it's to be spent, and that's the end of it. But it does いつかs seem...I mean I can't help feeling it would be better if I had some idea what we've got and how it goes."

But having opened her heart thus, Mary （機の）カム to a stop: there were things she drew the line at touching on, and though her hearer was only Tilly. You did not, even to your dearest friend, belabour the point that your husband was growing old and rusty, stiff in 団体／死体 and in mind. You locked the knowledge up, with a pang, inside your own heart. Again, Tilly had always made such game of spiritualism. Did she now hear that, from an 利益／興味d inquirer, Richard had become an out-and-out adherent, 受託するing as gospel the rubbish its 充てるs talked, …に出席するing sittings which opened with 祈りs and hymns, just as if they were trying to take the place of going to church—why, at this, Tilly would certainly tap her forehead and make 重要な 注目する，もくろむs, imagining goodness only knew what. So Mary kept a wifely silence.

Besides, it was Tilly's turn now to talk. Tilly had brought a rare 予算 of gossip with her from the old home; and no one could give this in racier, more entertaining fashion than she. Mary listened and laughed, throwing in a reproving: "Now, really, Tilly!" at some of the （衆議院の）議長's most daring 発射s; growing 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な-注目する，もくろむd were the 悲劇s alluded to that underlay many a 繁栄する exterior.

Not till all the old friends had been asked after, did she 圧力（をかける） nearer home. "And now, Tilly, how about yourself, my dear? Are you...has it...come! you know what I mean!"

Tilly laughed out loud. "Indeed and it has, old girl!—and no 陳謝s needed. Yes, love, the very best of husbands. But I was 権利 as rain, Mary, in what I said beforehand—no spendthrift as I'm alive! Why, 'e even goes to the other extreme, love, and 持つ／拘留するs the purse-strings a bit tighter than yours truly 'as been used to. Though it's not for me to complain, my dear, considering 'ow he 扱うs money. I'm still a bit dazed by it myself. A born knack with the shekels, and that's the truth! I 宣言する to you, old Pa's leavings have almost 二塁打d in these six months. Purd's got a sort of second-sight, which tells 'im to the minute what o'clock it is. All that was wrong with him, Mary, was never having enough of the needful to show what 'e was made of."

"井戸／弁護士席, I am glad to hear that—I am indeed!"

She went home 十分な of the news. "We were both wrong, you see."

But it would not have been Richard if he hadn't made ironical 発言／述べるs. Wait till the bloom was off the grapes, said he, and then see how the land lay. For, if Purdy had started 推測するing already..."Ah, but Tilly says he has a 肉親，親類d of sixth sense for the ups and 負かす／撃墜するs of the market."

"Many a wife thinks the same, till the 衝突，墜落 comes. But you know my opinion of the 国家の 副／悪徳行為."

"井戸／弁護士席, you'll be able to 裁判官 for yourself. I've asked them to dinner this evening."

"Oh, ジュース take it! Have we really got to have them here?"

"Now, Richard...when Tilly's in town for the first time since her wedding. Certainly we have. Besides, I know you'll be 利益／興味d to see what marriage has done for Purdy."

"Oh Lord, Mary! Am I not at my time of life 許すd to know what 利益／興味s me and what doesn't?"

"井戸／弁護士席, I shan't see Tilly again for ever so long. I do beg you to be nice to her, dear...to both of them," said Mary.

And when the time （機の）カム he was...of course he was: with the 近づく prospect of escape from people, Richard invariably 設立する it 平易な to be charming to them. Another thing, she had pandered to his weak 味方する by 準備するing a very choice little dinner; and she wore one of his favourite dresses—a 黒人／ボイコット velvet gown, with jet trimmings, 削減（する） square at the neck.

But without a 疑問, the main 推論する／理由 for his amiability was the 巨大な 改良 that had taken place in Purdy: it was noticeable even as the latter entered the 製図／抽選-room. In 外見 he would, it was true, never be very much, what with his limp, and so on; and his 欠如（する） of distinction was doubly remarkable when Richard was 現在の, who was so slender and aristocratic-looking. But his aggressiveness had gone; he was no longer up in 武器 against the world. Gone, too, was the dreadful 誇るing that had so 始める，決める Richard against him; and he had やめる given over telling tiresome stories...thanks, thought Mary, to having married one of the most sensible of women. At the 選び出す／独身 脅すd lapse into his old トン, she distinctly felt Tilly 捜し出す and find his foot beneath the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"Didn't I say she'd pull him into 形態／調整?" and: "Upon my word, wife, if ever there was an 爆発するd notion, it is that the 所有／入手 of this world's goods makes for evil. Why, there was 現実に a trace of his old self about the fellow to-night."

The ormolu clock on the 製図／抽選-room mantelpiece had just chimed eleven. Mary was giving her toes a final toast before retiring, Richard 安全な・保証するing the hasps and bolts of shutters and French windows.

"Yes, indeed," agreed Mary; but with an absent 空気／公表する. She was thinking of Tilly—dear old Tilly—in whom the change had been no いっそう少なく 示すd. Looking very buxom and rather handsome in magenta velvet, Tilly had sat smiling 概して, but with いっそう少なく to say for herself than ever in her life before. Instead of 支払う／賃金ing attention to Richard, as she せねばならない have done, she had all the time been listening to Purdy, drinking in his words, and 調印 to Mary to listen, too, by many a 私的な 攻撃する of the brows. So palpably eager was she for him to 向こうずね that she had been unable to resist breaking in with a: "Oh, come now, Purd, take a leetle bit of the credit to yourself!—it was his doing really, Mary, and no one else's, though 'e tries now to make out it was Blake's." And at Purdy's: "許す my old woman's dotage, you two...it's still kissing-time with us, you know!"—at this Tilly had smirked and blushed like a sixteen-year-old.

一方／合間 Richard was 説 from the hearthrug, where he stood nursing his coat-tails: "...an 利益／興味ing 雑談（する） after you had left the room, my dear. I was 審理，公聴会 all about the Mitcham 事例／患者 from within—the big 採掘 控訴, you know, that has created such a スキャンダル in Ballarat...you must remember old Grenville of Canterbury 駅／配置する, his deafness and his expletives, and those enormous 黒人／ボイコット cigars—he always had one stuck in the corner of his mouth when he drove his four-in-手渡す to town."

"Of course I do. A very 肉親，親類d old gentleman I thought him."

"Yes...he had rather a way with the ladies.—井戸／弁護士席, as I was 説, this fellow Blake Purdy 断言するs by was one of the partners in the company formed after old G. had sold his 地雷—at a dead loss, mind you, and on the 表明する advice of his confidential 経営者／支配人, who, 直接／まっすぐに after, became a promoter of the new company. When the 生産（高） suddenly redoubled and the 株 began to 急に上がる, old Grenville, 自然に enough, thought he had been done, and 告訴するd them for 詐欺. The 陪審／陪審員団 could not agree. Now, there's rumour of a 解決／入植地. If it takes place, it is calculated that the 株 will rise in value by two to three hundred per cent. Purdy stands to make his fortune—thanks to having some one at his 肘 who is in the swim."

But Mary pursed her lips and looked 疑わしい. "井戸／弁護士席, I don't know, Richard...I must say it sounds to me rather shady."

"Hm...井戸／弁護士席, myself I prefer to keep （疑いを）晴らす of that sort of thing. All the same, Mary, I couldn't help thinking what a terrible slowcoach old Simmonds is, compared with these modern 仲買人s one hears of. One never gets any inside （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） from him—for the very good 推論する／理由 that he doesn't know it himself."

"But so honest and 信頼できる!"

"Oh, yes, there's that about it," said Richard, a trifle morosely Mary thought.

"And what do you say to the house? Wasn't it a funny thing Purdy 宙返り／暴落するing across some one, like that?" she 急いでd to 追加する, in an 試みる／企てる to コースを変える his mind from old Simmonds's shortcomings.

"A 一打／打撃 of luck of the first order!"

For amongst other news Purdy had had a titbit for them. Only that very day, it seemed, in the coffee-room of the hotel, he had run up against a 無断占拠者 from Darumbooli who was on the look-out for a furnished house, standing in its own grounds and not too far from the sea, where he could settle wife and daughters while the latter …に出席するd a finishing school. Purdy had at once thought of "Ultima Thule" and extolled its beauties: its lawns and shrubberies and fruit gardens, its proximity to the sea. The 無断占拠者 had pricked up his ears and, if they agreed, would come out to see it 早期に next morning.

その結果 the last trace of Mahony's starchedness had melted, in a glow of 感謝 and content.

"Upon my word, Mary, it sounds the very thing, at last!"

一時期／支部 VII

That night he could not sleep. To begin with, he had been 未使用の of late to an evening's talk: bits and 捨てるs of it went on buzzing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his brain, long after he lay abed. Then, something he had eaten had 同意しないd with him: Cook's short-crust must have been too rich, or the pears over-熟した. He 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd and turned, to the 騒動 of poor Mary; tried lying high, lying low, counting sheep and other silly tricks, all to no 目的: before an hour had passed, the 黒人／ボイコット thoughts of the night—those 悪意のある imaginings born of 不明瞭 and immobility—had him in their 支配する.

Their approach was stealthy. For he had gone to bed in high feather at the prospect of at last 安全な・保証するing a tenant. Weeks had dragged by, and the house was still unlet. He ガス／煙d as often as he thought of it. To put a house like his on the market and get no 申し込む／申し出s for it! Sell?...yes; he could have sold three times over. But the idea of renting a place ready furnished seemed not to enter the 植民地の mind. Now, however, if Purdy was to be 信用d...A rich 無断占拠者, too...willing no 疑問 to 支払う／賃金 a good price for a good thing—though this 条件 was not, God be thanked, the sine qua 非，不，無 it would once have been. Still, money was money; you could not have too much of it...特に here. Give a man means and you gave him friends and favours, and a 階級 second to 非，不，無. To take a petty instance: what had money not done for the very person they had had before their 注目する，もくろむs that evening? From the seedy little 負かす／撃墜する-at-heel of a year 支援する, Purdy had been metamorphosed into...井戸／弁護士席, at least （判決などを）下すd presentable enough to 企て，努力，提案 to your （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Money had 回復するd his shrunken self-尊敬（する）・点. It had also brought out in him talents which not his oldest friends had guessed at. That Purdy, of all people, should 証明する a dabster in the 株-market!—交流 to such good 目的 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-parlour for "Corner." No 疑問 the years he had spent hobnobbing with every variety of individual had sharpened his wits. You saw something of that in the shrewd choice he had made of a 仲買人. For, three parts of the game, did you enter the big 賭事, depended on having a wide-awake 助言者 at your 肘. And this man Blake, of whom they had heard so much that night, did 現実に seem to be one in a thousand.

One in a thousand...one in a thousand...a thousand...Mahony was on the point of dropping off, to the rhythm of these words, when a vague uneasiness began to 動かす in him; more 正確に／まさに, when he became 突然の aware that, 深い 負かす／撃墜する in him, a nagging 苦悩 had for some time been at work. Coming to with a jerk, he sent his thoughts 支援する over the evening. What was it?...what had happened to prick him, when all had seemed to go so 滑らかに? He groped and groped. Then...ha!...he had it. Simmonds. The 指名する whizzed into his mind like a dart; like a dart stuck there, and was not to be plucked out. And no sooner had he 設立する this 手がかり（を与える） than, with a 急ぐ, a 群れている of vexatious thoughts and impressions was upon him. His 明らかな good spirits were all humbug; at heart he had been depressed by the tale of Purdy's successes. They had made him feel a 支援する number, an old 化石, who had to learn from some one he had always looked 負かす／撃墜する on as his inferior, what was 現実に happening in the 財政上の world. And for this he held Simmonds to 非難する. What was the use of a confidential スパイ／執行官 who did not keep you up to the 示す?—Not that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 推測する; or at least not as the word was here understood. But he wished to feel that he could have done so, and with as much aplomb as anybody, did the fit take him. And brooding over the chances he had no 疑問 行方不明になるd and even at this moment might be 行方不明の: at a picture of himself lying high and 乾燥した，日照りの, while one and another—mere whipper-snappers like Purdy —floated easily out to fortune, an 激烈な／緊急の irritation mastered him.

He turned his pillow, and, even as he did so, told himself that the fault had been not Simmonds's, but his own. Yes, the truth was, he had had no ambition. さもなければ, why have laid his 事件／事情／状勢s in the 手渡すs of such a humdrum?—and, what was worse, have left them there. Honest?—yes: but so was many a noodle honest: and in these new countries honesty alone, unbacked by any more worldly 質s, stood not an earthly chance. And again a 見通し danced before his の近くにd lids. He saw the thousands he had failed to make—thousands that grew to hundreds of thousands as he watched—ぱたぱたするing just beyond his しっかり掴む, though within 平易な reach of others. And now, to sting him, the earlier bitterness returned...in the form of a galling envy. To see Purdy, the foolish harum-scarum, the 自白するd 失敗, the mean little commis voyageur—to see such a one about to pass, より勝る him, in means and 影響（力）: this was surely one of the bitterest mouthfuls he had ever had to swallow.

And here, 掴むing its chance, a その上の 恐れる insinuated itself. What if it should not end with this? Simmonds 存在 what he was, might he not fail in other ways 同様に?—let what he already held slip through his fingers, and he, Mahony, wake one morning to find himself a poor man? A shiver ran 負かす／撃墜する his spine at the thought, and he made a feverish movement: he would have liked to throw off the bedclothes, and go hotfoot to call Simmonds to account. Since he was 非難するd to 嘘（をつく） like a スピードを出す／記録につける, his imagination did the work for him, running 暴動 in a 一連の pictures...till 冷淡な 減少（する）s stood out on his forehead.

Sitting up he fumbled for a handkerchief. The change of position brought him a moment's calmness. Good Lord, what was he doing...working himself into such a 明言する／公表する. It was like those bad old times when he had had to worry himself half to death about money...or the 欠如（する） of it. He drank a glass of water, and rolled over on his other 味方する.

Scarcely, however, had his 長，率いる touched the pillow when he was off again, stabbed by yet another nightmare thought. What if it should be a 事例／患者 of 詐欺 on Simmonds's part? Might not the lethargy, the stolid honesty be but a 提起する／ポーズをとる?—the cloak to cover a rascally activity? Like the confidential スパイ／執行官 whose 二塁打-取引，協定ing they had heard of that night, it would be child's play for Simmonds, just because he appeared so straight and aboveboard, to fleece his （弁護士の）依頼人s—or at least such の中で them as gave him the open chances he, Mahony, had. Careless, distraught, 利益／興味d in everything rather than in money, he had ambled along unthinking as a babe, leaving Simmonds to his own 装置s for months, nay, years, at a time. Now, he could not wait for daylight to get his 事件／事情／状勢s 支援する into his own 手渡すs. If only he were not too late!—And thus on and on, ever deeper into the night, his 疑惑s growing 刻々と more 悪意のある, till there was no 罪，犯罪 of which he was not ready to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う his man of 商売／仕事. A dozen times he had 罠にかける him, unmasked him, brought him to 司法（官）, before he fell into a feverish doze, in which not Simmonds but himself was the 逃亡者／はかないもの, 追跡（する）d by two monstrous 影をつくる／尾行する policemen who believed him 犯罪の before the 法律. Waking with a terrific start he pulled himself together, only at once to 沈む 支援する in dream. This time, he was 存在 led by Purdy and some one strangely 似ているing that 瓶／封じ込める-nosed Robinson who had played him a dirty trick over an English practice, to a 共同墓地, where stood a tombstone 耐えるing Simmonds's 指名する. Why, good Lord! the fellow's dead...dead?...and what of me? "Who's got my money? Where is it? Where am I?" cried Mahony aloud—and woke at the sound of his own 発言する／表明する to see pale lines of light creeping in at the 味方するs of the windows. His pulse was bounding, Mary sleepily murmuring: "Oh dear, oh dear, what is the 事柄?"—Rising, he opened a window and stuck his hot 長，率いる out in the morning 空気／公表する.

At breakfast-time he 現れるd pale and peevish, to a day that 証明するd hardly いっそう少なく wearing than the night had been. One, too, that called for a （疑いを）晴らす brain and 誘発する 決定／判定勝ち（する）s. For the owner of Darumbooli, Baillie by 指名する, put in an 外見 as arranged—an 年輩の Scot, tanned, sun-wrinkled, grey-whiskered, with a bluff yet 都市の manner—a self-made man, it was plain, and wholly unlettered, but frank, generous, honourable: one of nature's gentlemen, in short, and of a type Mahony invariably 設立する it 平易な to do 商売／仕事 with. Better still, he turned out to be one of your 本物の garden-lovers: as the pair of them walked the grounds of "Ultima Thule," 非，不，無 of the 詳細（に述べる）s and 改良s Mahony felt proudest of but was 観察するd and bespoken: the white-strawberry bed, the oleander grove, the fernery, the exquisitely smooth buffalo-grass lawns on which sprays were kept playing. A good garden was, it seemed, a desideratum with Baillie. And he fell in love with Mahony's at first sight.

But...yes, yes! now （機の）カム the 飛行機で行く in the ointment...he wished not to rent but to buy: had never, he averred, had any idea of renting a house: it was 完全に "that fellow Smith's mistake" ("all Purdy's muddle!"). The schooling 証明するd another bit of fiction. His daughters were past their school years; of an age to be 開始する，打ち上げるd in society. Darumbooli was up for sale—Baillie had already 辞退するd a 企て，努力，提案 of ninety thousand—and planned 今後 to settle in Melbourne.

Having thus （疑いを）晴らすd the 空気／公表する and 追加するd that, only the day before, he had seen a house at Toorak which, though not a patch on this, would serve his 目的, he 申し込む／申し出d a sum for "Ultima Thule," just as it stood, with all its contents, which sent Mahony's eyebrows half-way up his forehead.

Mary was speechless when she heard the upshot of the interview; when, too, she saw that Richard's mind—that mind which seemed unable to 持つ／拘留する 急速な／放蕩な to any mortal thing for long together—was more than three parts made up to 受託する Baillie's 申し込む／申し出. And too discomfited to 会合，会う this Irish fluidity with her usual wily 警告を与える, she no sooner 設立する her 発言する／表明する than she cried: "Oh, Richard, no!—that we can't do...we really can't! Think of all the things we got 特に out from home...the French tapestry...the carpets...and...and everything!"

Tch! now he had this to go through...on 最高の，を越す of his bad night, and his own 燃やすing irresolution. His 神経s felt like the frayed ends of a rope. But as usual 対立 spurred him on.

"But, my dear, with such a sum at our 処分, we shall be able to furnish our next house ten times 同様に. Look here, Mary, I tell you what we'll do. We'll bring every 原子 of stuff out with us, from London or Paris: the very newest of everything—there won't be a house in the 植民地 like it."

"Oh, Richard!...oh, I do think—" For an instant bitterness choked Mary. Then, she could not resist pricking him with a: "And have you decided to let all your 調書をとる／予約するs go, as 井戸／弁護士席?"

"My 調書をとる／予約するs? Most certainly not! I made that （疑いを）晴らす on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.—But how absurd, Mary! What would a man whose whole life has been spent の中で sheep and cattle do with my 容積／容量s of physic and metaphysics?" But Mary put on her obstinate 直面する. "井戸／弁護士席, my things mean just as much to me as yours to you."

"Now for goodness sake, my dear, be reasonable!" cried Richard, growing 過度に heated. "I suppose even a 無断占拠者 can use a 議長，司会を務める or a sofa; needs a bed and a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; but what, I ask you, would he make of Lavater?...or the Church Fathers?"

"It's always the same. I'm to give up everything, you nothing.—But if my wishes and feelings can be trampled on, don't you care about the children?...I mean about them all having been born here?"

"Indeed and I do not! I would no more have them tie their feelings to the 爆撃する of a house than I'd have 会葬者s hang 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な."

"Oh, there's no talking to you nowadays, your 長，率いる's so 十分な of 風の強い stuff. But I tell you this, Richard, I 辞退する to have my children dragged from place to place...as I've been. It's not as if it's ever helped a bit either, our giving up home after home. You're always wild, at the moment, to get away, but afterwards you're no happier than you were before. And then, what makes me so angry, you let yourself be 影響（力）d by such silly, trivial things. I believe you're ready to sell this house just because you like the man who wants to buy it, or because he's 賞賛するd up the garden. But you'll be sorry for it, I know you will, before three months are out. I 港／避難所't lived with you all these years for nothing."

"Oh 井戸／弁護士席, my dear," said Mahony darkly, "I'm an old man now, and you won't be troubled with me much longer. When I'm gone you'll be able to do just as you please."

Mary's 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs flashed, and her lips opened to a sharp retort; then she snapped them to, and said nothing. For to this there could be no real reply; and Richard knew it.

The 取引 struck—for struck of course it was, as she had seen from the first it would be: thereafter it only remained for Mary to 適用する her age-old 治療（薬）, and make the best of a very bad 職業. But the 現在の was by so much the most 不当な thing Richard had ever done, and she herself felt so sore and exasperated over it, that not for several days was she 冷静な／正味の enough to discuss the 事柄 with him. Then, however, each coming half-way to 会合，会う the other, they had a long talk, in the course of which Mahony sought to make 修正するs by letting her into some of his money secrets, and she 抽出するd a solemn 約束 that, except for a mere fringe—a couple of thousand, say, for travelling and other 即座の expenses—the sum he was receiving (it ran to five 人物／姿／数字s) should be kept for the 目的 of setting them up もう一度 on their return to the 植民地. Mahony bade her make her mind 平易な. They せねばならない be able to live as comfortably on their （株主への）配当s in England, as here; and the price paid for "Ultima Thule" should be faithfully laid by for the 目的 of building, when they （機の）カム 支援する, the house that would form their 永久の home. "For by then my travelling days will be over. We'll 計画（する） it together, love, every インチ of it; and it will be more our own than any house we've lived in."

"Yes, I dare say." But Mary's トン 欠如（する）d warmth, was rich in incredulity.

一時期／支部 VIII

And now for Simmonds.

As he made ready to go to town Mahony 解任するd, with a smile, his grotesque imaginings of two nights 支援する. What a little hell the mind could create for a man's undoing! But 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, though he now ridiculed them, his nightmares had left a 肉親，親類d of tingling disquietude in their train. He felt he would do 井戸／弁護士席 to have a straight talk with Simmonds, go carefully through his 株-名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）, and arrange in 詳細（に述べる） for the 行為／行う of his 事件／事情／状勢s during his absence.

He went off jauntily enough. "Don't 推定する／予想する me till about six."

But not a couple of hours later, as Mary was on her 膝s before a drawer of the 広大な／多数の／重要な wardrobe she was beginning to 取り去る／解体する, she heard his foot on the verandah, and the next moment his 発言する／表明する, sharp, querulent, distracted, cried: "Mary! Mary, where are you?"

"Yes, dear? I'm coming. Why, Richard, whatever is wrong now?" For with a despairing gesture Mahony had 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd his hat on the hall-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and himself dropped ひどく on a 議長，司会を務める.

"You may 井戸／弁護士席 ask. Here's a pretty kettle of fish! It's all over now with our getting away."

"What do you mean? But not here. The servants...Come into the bedroom. 井戸／弁護士席, you do look hot and tired."

She brought him a glass of water, and while he sat and sipped this, she listened to his story; listened, and put two and two together. Arrived at his スパイ／執行官's office in 広大な／多数の／重要な Bourke Street, he had 設立する to his surprise and annoyance that Simmonds was absent from 商売／仕事. Worse still, had been, for over two months. He was ill, bedridden—yes, 本気で ill. "Confound the fellow! I believe he means to die, just to inconvenience me. Mary! my dream the other night...it flashed across me as I walked home. Depend upon it, one doesn't dream that 肉親，親類d of thing for nothing." Richard's トン was 十分な of gloomiest foreboding.

"What nonsense, dear! How can you be so silly!"

In place of Simmonds he had been met by a...井戸／弁護士席, by a sort of clerk, who was in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金—at least he 推定するd so: he had never 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on the fellow before, and never meant to again, if he could help it! "To find a par to his behaviour, Mary, you would need to go 支援する to the 早期に days, when every scoundrelly Tom, 刑事 and Harry thought himself your equal."

"What did he say?"

Say? 井戸／弁護士席, first, it was plain to Mary, he had not known from Adam who Richard was. Without getting up from his 議長，司会を務める, not troubling to take his 長，率いる out of a newspaper, he had asked the 侵入者's 楽しみ in the 解放する／自由な-and-平易な 植民地の fashion which, long as he had lived there, Richard had never learned to swallow. Besides, not to be recognised in a place he honoured with his patronage was in itself a source of offence. Haughtily 現在のing his card (which, she could see, had lamentably failed to produce an 影響), he 需要・要求するd to speak to Simmonds, with whom he had important 商売／仕事.

"Pray, what answer do you think I got? In a 発言する／表明する, my dear, the twang of which you could have 削減（する） with a knife, I was 知らせるd: '井戸／弁護士席, in that 事例／患者, doc., I guess you'll have to keep it snug—locked up in your own bosom, so to say! For the boss lies sick abed, and all the 商売／仕事 in the world wouldn't get him up from it.' その結果 I clapped on my hat and walked out of the place! In which, as long as Simmonds is away, I shall not 始める，決める foot again. But now, as you can see, we're in a pretty 直す／買収する，八百長をする. All our 計画（する）s knocked on the 長，率いる! The house sold, the 協定 調印するd—or as good as 調印するd...it's utterly impossible to draw 支援する. Why the ジュース was I in such a hurry? We shall have to go into apartments, Mary—take the children into ありふれた lodgings. Good God! Such a thing is not to be 熟視する／熟考するd for a moment."

Mary let him talk; listened to this and much more before she threw in a 穏やかな: "We'll take a furnished house. There'd be nothing ありふれた about that.—All the same, I don't believe Simmonds, who has always been so straight, would put any one in to look after things who wasn't honest, too—in spite of uncouth behaviour. And you can't 辞退する to を取り引きする a person just because he has no manners...and doesn't know how to 演説（する）／住所 you."

"My dear Mary, it has been a one-man show all these years; and the probability is, when the old fellow broke 負かす／撃墜する he had no one to turn to. But I can 保証する you, if I left my 投資s in such 手渡すs I shouldn't know a moment's peace all the time I was away. Besides, if he does die, the whole 関心 will probably go 粉砕する."

Oh, the fuss and the ぱたぱたする! As if it wasn't bad enough to have your house sold over your 長，率いる, without this fresh commotion on 最高の，を越す of it. There must surely be something very slipshod and muddle-長，率いるd about the way Richard managed his 事件／事情／状勢s. She didn't say so, but, had she been in his shoes, she would have known long ago of Simmonds's illness. As it was, this clerk might have been cheating the （弁護士の）依頼人s 権利 and left. But anything to do with money (except, of course, the spending of it!) had of late years become anathema to Richard.

Now he went about with a 手渡す 圧力（をかける）d to an aching 長，率いる; and after putting up with this for some days and herself feeling wholly at a loss, Mary made a 私的な 旅行 to town to visit Tilly. She would see what that practical, sagacious woman thought of the 状況／情勢. Tilly, of course, at once laid her finger on the weak 位置／汚点／見つけ出す by asking bluntly: "But whyever doesn't the doctor take advice of some of 'is friends?—the big-屈服する-wow ones, I mean. They'd be able to tell 'im, 権利 enough."

"Why, the fact is, Richard hasn't got...I mean his friends are not 商売／仕事 men, any more than he is. If only John were alive! He'd have been the one."

"井戸／弁護士席, look here, 投票, I can ask Purd about it if you like. He may know, and if e doesn't, 'e can easily find out—I mean whether old S. is really going to hop the twig or what. Purd has strings 'e can pull."

Mary went home ーするつもりであるing to keep silence about her intermeddling—at any 率 till she saw what （機の）カム of it. But Richard was 定期的に in the doldrums: he had to be 慰安d somehow. At first, as she had 推定する／予想するd, he was furious; and 乱用d her like a すり for discussing his 私的な 事件／事情／状勢s with an 部外者. "You know how I hate publicity! As for telling them in that ４半期/4分の1...why, I might 同様に go out and shout them from the housetop."

"Richard...you can't afford...if you re really 始める，決める on getting away...to mind now who knows and who doesn't."

But on this point, as always, they joined 問題／発行する. He （刑事）被告 her of 欠如（する）ing personal dignity; she said that his ridiculous secrecy over money 事柄s would end by 主要な people to believe there was something fishy about them.

"Let them! What does it 事柄 to me what they think?"

"Why, I don't know anyone who'd resent it more—so proud and touchy as you are! And since home truths were the order of the day," she 追加するd: "You know, dear, its just this: you've only yourself to thank for the 直す／買収する，八百長をする you're in. You've 削減（する） yourself off from every one, and now, when you need help, you 港／避難所't a soul to turn to. And because I have, and make use of them, then your pride's 傷つける."

Which was the very truth. He had let slip friends and 知識s who at this juncture might have been useful to him; but...could one nurse people, the inner impulse to friendship failing, 単独で from 動機s of opportunism? The idea 反乱d him. True, also, was what she said about the 損失 to his pride. Not, however, because they were her friends as she supposed, but because they were the friends they were. Again, he shrank in 前進する from the silly 人物／姿／数字 he was going to 削減（する）, did the story get about town how he had sold his house and packed his portmanteaux, while, all unknown to him, the 長，指導者 spoke in his wheel had 崩壊（する）d. What a fool he would look! Though the fact was, Simmonds had 扱うd his 事件／事情／状勢s without 監督 for so long, that he had come to look on the fellow as a 肉親，親類d of fixture in his life.

And, in spite of everything, his 決意 to get away did not 弱める. In mind, he had already started—was out on the high seas. Impossible now to call his thoughts home. And the feeling that such a course might be 推定する／予想するd of him—that Mary would 推定する／予想する it—only served to throw him into a frenzy of impatience; make him more blackly intolerant of each fresh 障害 that 封鎖するd his path.

Then Tilly appeared: he saw her from the window, all furbelows and flounces, and wearing an 空気／公表する at once important and mysterious. She and Mary retired to the 製図／抽選-room; and there he could hear them jabbering, discussing him and his 関心s, as he sat pretending to read. This went on and on—would they never end? Even when plainer トンs, and the 開始 and shutting of doors seemed to 先触れ（する） Tilly's 出発, all that followed was a sheerly endless conversation on the step of the verandah. By the time Mary （機の）カム in to him, he was nervily a-shake. And her news was as bad as it could be. Old Simmonds was doomed; was in the last 行う／開催する／段階s of 有望な's 病気; his place of 商売／仕事 would know him no more. Most of his （弁護士の）依頼人s had already transferred to other スパイ／執行官s; and Purdy's advice to Richard was, to lose no time in に引き続いて their example.

"Huh! All very 井戸／弁護士席...very easily said! But to whom am I to turn, I'd like to know?...when there isn't one honest 仲買人 in a thousand. 詐欺師s—damned 詐欺師s!—that's what they are, every man-jack of 'em. And here am I, just going out of the 植民地, and with all this fresh money to 投資する."

Said Mary: "I've been thinking" (which, of course, meant tittle-tattling with Tilly), "why not 令状 to Mr. Henry and 協議する him? He's such a good 商売／仕事 man, and knows so many people. He might be able to recommend some one to you." But with this suggestion she only 追加するd 燃料 to the inordinate, 不当な grudge which Richard still bore every one connected with the old life. "Nothing would induce me!...to eat humble pie before that 乗組員!"

"井戸／弁護士席 then, do let us 延期する our 旅行...if only for six months."

He was 平等に stubborn. "Sooner than that—if it comes to that!—I'll sell 権利 out and take every penny I 所有する to the other 味方する. And never 始める，決める foot in the 植民地 again."

"Now, for goodness sake, Richard!..." cried Mary; then bit her lip. He was やめる 有能な of carrying out his 脅し, did she make the least show of 対立.

However, on this occasion his rashness took another form. After spending the whole of the next day in town, where he had gone to visit his 銀行業者, to settle with his ワイン merchant, arrange for the 蓄える／店ing of his 調書をとる／予約するs and so on, he （機の）カム home to dinner looking a different man. On her, who had gone about all day with a crease between her brows, not knowing whether to pack for a voyage or for the 除去 to another house, he burst in, and catching her by the waist kissed her and swung her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. "Here's your 耐える come home. But 元気づける up, Mary, 元気づける up, my love, and make your mind 平易な! All will yet be 井戸／弁護士席."

"What? Do you mean to say you've 現実に—?"

"Yes, thank the Lord, I have!"

Over the dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する he gave her particulars. At the end of a bothersome, wasted morning he had dropped into "Scott's," and there, in the coffee-room, had 宙返り／暴落するd across Purdy. ("What!—Purdy?" was Mary's amazed inner comment, she 存在 as usual hard at work 製図／抽選 inferences.) Purdy had met him in friendliest fashion: "I've come to the 結論, my dear, I've いつかs been rather hard on the boy of late." They had lunched together, over a chop and a 瓶／封じ込める of claret had got talking, and had sat for the better part of an hour. 自然に the 支配する of Simmonds's 崩壊（する） had come up, and the 直す／買収する，八百長をする it had put him into. Purdy—"'Pon my word, Mary, I saw to-day he's got his 長，率いる screwed on the 権利 way!"—had given him さまざまな useful tips how to を取り引きする the modern 仲買人, which an innocent old sheep like himself would never have dreamt of. And then just at the end, as they were making a move, Purdy had scratched his 長，率いる and believed he knew some one who might— "Not Blake?"

"Blake? Absurd! Good Lord, no!...Blake needs watching." (Richard knew all about it to-night.) No, no: this was no flashy dare-devil, but a 安定した-going, 用心深い sort of fellow, who could be 信用d to "look after your 利益／興味s during your absence, and 送信する／伝染させる the 利益／興味...ha, ha!—Oh, and I must tell you this, Mary. When he said—Purdy, I mean—'I believe I know some one who'd 控訴 you, 刑事,' where do you suppose my thoughts flew? They went 支援する, love, to a day more years ago than I care to count, when he used the self-same words. We were riding to Geelong together, he and I, two carefree young men—heigh-売春婦!—and not many hours after, I had the honour of 会合 a 確かな young lady...井戸／弁護士席, wife, if this introduction turns out but half 同様に as that, I shall have no 原因（となる） to complain. Anyway, I took it as a good omen. We hadn't time then to go その上の into the 事柄; but I am to 会合，会う him again to-morrow and hear all 詳細（に述べる）s."

He 動揺させるd on in the highest spirits, seeing everything 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and settled; and Mary had not the heart to damp him by putting inconvenient, practical questions. And having said his say and refilled her glass and his own, he sent for the children—they had been hushed 支援する into the nursery for the past three days, while Papa had a 頭痛. Now, setting his girlies on his 膝s, with Cuffy standing before him, he told the trio of the big ship that was coming to take them away, and on which they were to live—for weeks, and weeks, and weeks to come.

The Dumplings' 注目する，もくろむs grew 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. "An' s'all us 'ave bekspup on ze big s'ip?" asked Lallie, the 年上の of the twins.

"Bekspup on ze big s'ip?" echoed her sister.

"Breakfast and dinner, and tea, and go to sleep in little beds like boxes built on to the 塀で囲む, and look out of little windows just big enough for your little 長，率いるs, and see nothing, wherever you look, but the 広大な／多数の／重要な, wide sea."

"Ooo! Bekfast, an' dinner, an' tea!"—Cuffy had to 削減（する） a few capers about the room to let off steam, before he could listen to more.

Mary took no part in the merry chatter. And when Nannan had fetched the children, she 突然の （機の）カム 支援する to the 支配する of her thoughts. "Of course you'll see this person Purdy speaks of, see what you think of him yourself, before 現実に deciding on anything?"

"Of course, my dear, of course!"

"It seems rather...I mean, it seems strange Purdy didn't...And as he is doing the recommending, I can't very 井戸／弁護士席 ask Tilly's opinion."

"And who wants you to? I'll be very much 強いるd if you don't 干渉する! Surely, Mary, I can be 信用d to …に出席する to some of my own 商売／仕事? I'm not やめる on the shelf yet, I hope?"

"Oh, come, Richard. After all...I mean it's not so very long ago and nothing would have induced you to take Purdy's advice."

"And pray who was it brought home glowing tales of how splendidly he had got on, thanks to his acuteness and 財政上の genius, etc., etc., etc.?"

"Yes, I know. But still..."

"But as soon as I come into it, or because I come into it, you lose every 原子 of 約束. I wonder if all wives are as distrustful of their husbands' 能力s. A bad look-out for them if they are."

Mary did not 否定する the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. Doubtful she was, and doubtful she remained: an 態度 of mind that 厳しく tried Mahony's temper, he having more than one 私的な scruple of his own.

For his second 会合 with Purdy, in which he had planned to be very 用心深い and to throw out wily feelers, was a 失敗. On getting to the hotel he 設立する that Purdy could spare him but a few moments, himself having an 緊急の 任命 to keep. They did not sit 負かす／撃墜する, and their talk was scampered through at 雷 速度(を上げる）. However, Purdy 供給（する）d him with a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of people for whom this man Wilding had 行為／法令／行動するd —井戸／弁護士席-known 指名するs they were too!—and himself undertook to put in a word on Mahony's に代わって. In the 合間 it would be 同様に for him to 令状 and 召喚する Wilding to town.—令状? Yes; for now it turned out that Wilding's 商売／仕事 was carried on, not in Melbourne but in Ballarat. Purdy 公約するd he had について言及するd this fact the day before; but if so, Mahony had failed to hear him. Not that it 事柄d much, seeing that he himself was about to leave Melbourne. It might even, he agreed, the 大多数 of his 投資s 存在 in Ballarat 地雷s, 証明する a 利益 to have an スパイ／執行官 who was on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.

Still, the conversation left him visibly いっそう少なく jubilant. While from the interview he had some days later with Wilding himself, he returned tired and headachy—always a bad 調印する where Richard was 関心d. He met Mary with a: "井戸／弁護士席, my dear, all our troubles are now over!"—which was true in so far as the 商売／仕事 味方する of the 事件／事情／状勢 had gone off 滑らかに. The 移転 had been 影響d, 力／強力にする of 弁護士／代理人／検事 given, new 投資s arranged for, his 存在するing 株-名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） 精密検査するd and 改訂するd. But...井戸／弁護士席, he had not been very favourably impressed by the man himself. He could find no likeness in him to the portrait drawn by Purdy—and probably amplified by his own mind, which looked for a second Simmonds—of a staid and dignified man of 事件／事情／状勢s. No, Wilding was again one of your rough diamonds: over-familiar, slangy, a 支援する-slapper, and, like every one else here, in a 涙／ほころびing hurry: he hardly bothered to listen to what you said, knew everything you were going to say beforehand, and better than you. His 外見, too, was against him—at least to one who 始める，決める 蓄える／店 by the fleshly 審査する. Wilding had a small, oblique 注目する，もくろむ; fat, pursed lips; fat, grubby fingers on which flashy （犯罪の）一味s twinkled; a diamond pin that took your breath away. Also, from an injudicious word he let 減少（する）, the idea leapt at Mahony...井戸／弁護士席, it might be pure fancy on his part...or 借りがあるing to these unlovely looks...besides it was only a (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing impression...ばく然と troubling. But come! it would not do to let a personal 反感 to the man's 外見 prejudice you against him...as Mary was never tired of preaching. What though Wilding was no beauty? Whose 手渡すs here were impeccably clean? Was this not just the type of your modern 仲買人, as compared with one of the old school? The main thing, the only thing that really 事柄d was that he should 証明する 警報 and up-to-date. And in this 尊敬（する）・点 his 信任状 were of the first water. What was more, it 漏れるd out, in something he said, that Purdy had already been in correspondence with him over the 事件／事情／状勢. Might one not 安全に assume a hint on Purdy's part that he himself meant to keep an 注目する，もくろむ on things, during his friend's absence from the 植民地?

And now, at last, nothing stood in the way of their 出発; and 準備s were 急ぐd 今後 that they might sail by the 大型船 of their choice. Mahony superintended the sorting and packing of his 調書をとる／予約するs, and saw them carted to a depository; then 配列し直すd the furniture and bought fresh pieces to fill the 明らかにする 塀で囲むs where the bookcases had stood. Next he 伝えるd the luggage—it filled a lorry—to the wharf, saw it 船内に and stowed away between 持つ／拘留する and cabins. Of these, they had three of the largest amidships; and the best 倉庫／問屋 in Melbourne had carpeted, furnished, curtained them. No need, this time, for Mary to toil and slave. Like a queen she had only to step 船内に and take 所有／入手.

They spent the last couple of days at an hotel. And one morning, having received word 夜通し that the Atrata was ready to sail, they packed into two landaus and were driven to William's Town. There they 設立する a pretty （人が）群がる 組み立てる／集結するd. Everybody they knew, or had ever met, had turned out to see them off, 長，率いるd by dear old Sir Jake and Lady Devine, the Bishop and Mrs. Moreton, Baron 出身の Krause the famous botanist, old 裁判官 Barmore and many another, not to speak of Mary's intimate personal friends, Richard's spiritualist circle, 親族s and members of the family. For a 十分な half-hour they were hard at it, shaking 手渡すs and 交流ing greetings and 別れの（言葉，会）s. Richard, in his new travelling 装備する, spruce from 最高の，を越す to toe, was urbanity itself: as indeed how should he fail to be when, within cooee, 棒 the good ship that was to carry him off? There was also a generous ぱらぱら雨ing of children 現在の, the 植民地の youngster never 存在 否定するd the chance of an 遠出. And to Cuffy, standing stiff and important in red gloves and a tasselled sash, （機の）カム Cousin Josephine to hiss in his ear: "Ooo...aren't I glad I'M not going? Our servant, Mawy Ann, says you'll pwobably all go to the 底（に届く） of the sea!" and then to laugh maliciously at Cuffy's chalk-white 直面する.

列／漕ぐ／騒動d on board, they 設立する the cabins hardly big enough to house the 集まりs of flowers that had been deposited in them—広大な／多数の／重要な stately bouquets in lace or silver 支えるもの／所有者s; lavish sprays; purple and white 手はず／準備 形態／調整d like 錨，総合司会者s and inscribed "For remembrance." And beside the flowers were piled 事例／患者s of fruit and delicacies, 同様に as other more endurable keepsakes: scent, and fans, and cushions, and 調書をとる／予約するs. Nor were the children forgotten. Over-excited, the despair of their nurses, Cuffy and his sisters 急ぐd to and fro, their 武器 十分な of wonderful new toys.

Said Mary in 涙／ほころびs: "I think they're the dearest, kindest people in all the world."

The last to leave the ship were Jerry, Tilly and Emmy. Emmy, looking lovely as ever in her 深い, becoming 嘆く／悼むing, broke 負かす／撃墜する over the parting and cried 激しく. Mary—and Richard too—would have liked to take the girl with them; both as a companion for Mary, and in order that foreign travel might give a fitting polish to John's eldest daughter. But Lizzie 熱心に …に反対するd the 計画（する）. Nor was Emmy's own heart in it. For, since John's death, she had taken upon herself the entire 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of her little brother, heaping on his 幼児 長，率いる all the love that had once been her father's. Hence she could not 涙／ほころび herself away.

Jerry, a bank 経営者／支配人 now, the father of a family, and あられ／賞賛するing from the 郡区 of Bummaroo, had stayed the night with them at their hotel; and, John 存在 no more, Mary had 掴むd this chance of unburdening herself to her staid, younger brother, of some of the 疑問s that haunted her with regard to Richard's 現在の flighty 管理／経営 of his 事件／事情／状勢s. Bummaroo was not very far from Ballarat; and Jerry 約束d 間接に to find out and keep her 知らせるd of what was going on. "Don't worry, old girl. I can easily run over from time to time and see how the land lies."

Tilly sat on the 辛勝する／優位 of a bunk and was very 負かす／撃墜する in the mouth. "Upon my word, 投票, I seem to feel it more this time than last—which is just what a silly old Noah's Ark like me would do, considering it was for always then, and here you'll be 支援する before the kids 'ave 削減（する） their second teeth."

But the last bell went; the ship was （疑いを）晴らすd, the ladder 運ぶ／漁獲高d up; and all the din and bustle of 重さを計るing 錨，総合司会者 began. The 勝利，勝つd 存在 favourable, the Captain undertook to reach the "長，率いるs" before night; and he was as good as his word. They made a 記録，記録的な／記録する voyage 負かす／撃墜する the Bay; and, catching the tide before it turned, 長，率いるd straight for the Bight. Mahony, in his old sea-mood of rare expansiveness, went below to 発表する their どの辺に. But by now, thanks to a freshening 勝利，勝つd and the criss-cross 動議 of the ship, all was 混乱 in the cabins. The Dumplings, very sick, were 存在 hurriedly undressed; Mary and the nurses staggered about, their 手渡すs to their dizzy 長，率いるs. Cuffy alone was unconcerned: his father 設立する him playing in the saloon, twirling to and fro on one of the 回転するing 議長，司会を務めるs. Here was a 半導体素子 of the old 封鎖する! Wrapping the child in a rug he bore him aloft, to watch the passage through the "引き裂く."

Perched on a capstan, Cuffy followed the 訴訟／進行s with a lively 利益／興味, and to a running 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of questions. Why was the sea so white and bubbly? Where was it running away to? What were 暗礁s? Why were light-houses? Why was a 操縦する? How did he know? Why did he have such a big boat all to himself? Why didn't he have a staircase? Did he have his own 肌 on under the oil? When was the sea shut?...and many another. But 徐々に the little 発言する／表明する 中止するd its 麻薬を吸うing and a silence fell—unnoticed by Mahony, who himself was carried away once more by a splendid inner exultation, at dancing in the open, leaving land behind. He stood lost in his own feelings, till suddenly he felt the little 団体／死体 his arm enclosed give a 広大な／多数の／重要な shiver.

He looked 負かす／撃墜する. "What is it, dear? Are you 冷淡な?"

But Cuffy just nestled closer into the crook of his father's arm and did not reply. He had no words at his 処分 to tell what he felt at sight of nightfall on these wild, grey, desolate seas. Nor did he dare to 解決する the more actual 恐れる of Cousin Josey's implanting, and put the question that 燃やすd on his lips: "How far is it to the 底（に届く）?"...For perhaps Papa did not know that was where they were all sure to go.

"Come, it's long past bedtime."—And 解除するing the child from his perch, Mahony carried him below.

In the gloom of the cabin the hanging-lamp swayed from 味方する to 味方する, with a slow, rhythmical movement; 木材／素質s creaked and groaned; from the pantries （機の）カム the noise of 転換ing, slithering 磁器—sounds that were as music in Mahony's cars, telling as they did of a voyage begun.

Mary turned a feeble 長，率いる.

"Where have you been? The child will be 死なせる／死ぬd. 井戸／弁護士席, you'll have to see to him yourself now. We're all much too ill."

And thereafter, between convulsive fits of retching, she heard from the cabin opposite, where Mahony was undoing little buttons and untying tapes, the 発言する／表明するs of father and son raised in unison:

激しく揺するd in the cradle of the 深い,
I lay me 負かす／撃墜する...in peace to sleep.

一時期／支部 IX

The house they took for the winter was in Kensington 血の塊／突き刺す, and the children walked every day with their nurses in Kensington Gardens. When first they arrived, the 広大な／多数の／重要な trees, with 支店s that grew almost low enough to be pulled (if you jumped), were 厚い with leaves, and shady like houses. Then the leaves 宙返り／暴落するd off and lay on the ground, and, when Nannan didn't see you, you shuffled your feet through them, kicking up a dust and making a noise like crackly paper. Afterwards, men brought brooms and swept the leaves into heaps and 燃やすd them in little bonfires; and then what fun it was to run like blind men, with 注目する，もくろむs tight shut, through the clouds of smoke. You trundled your hoop up and 負かす／撃墜する these paths, but didn't go far away, because you couldn't see where they ended for もや; and Nannan said you might get lost, or 落ちる into a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する pond. And one day a strange, 厚い, yellow もや （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する, and hid even the path you were walking on, and made your throat tickle and your 注目する，もくろむs sting; and Nannan and Eliza, talking about pea-soup, 急ぐd for home, feeling 脅すd, big as they were, and having to be helped across the road by a policeman, who made light with what Eliza said was a "bull's-注目する，もくろむ."

After this, Cuffy got a cough and had to take tablespoonfuls of cod-肝臓 oil, and to stay indoors while the Dumplings walked. It was dull work. The nursery was so high up that you couldn't see anybody but trees from the windows, which were 閉めだした; and you were not 許すd to look out at all, if they were open. Nannan said looking over made her poor old 長，率いる dizzy; and she lived in 恐れる of seeing one of them "land on the pavement." So Cuffy 大打撃を与えるd with his knuckles on the panes, making tunes for himself, or （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 them out on his 派手に宣伝する or xylophone, till Nannan, sewing by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, said her poor old 長，率いる was like to 分裂（する）.

Cuffy gave her his gravest attention. "Are you so very old, Nannan?"

"Why, no, not so very," said Nannan with a queer laugh: she was buxom, and in her prime.

"How old?"

"As old as my tongue and a little older than my teeth," was the cryptic reply, which, far from ending the conversation, led on through a 絡まる of question and answer—why tongues grew before teeth, what made teeth, where they （機の）カム from—to the eternal wonder: "Was I born, too?" and "How?"

"A 警告を与える, that child, if ever there was one!" said Nannan, in relating this "poser" and how she had queered it—"Only naughty little boys ask things like that, Master Cuffy!"—to Eliza and Ann over tea. This was drunk in a 肉親，親類d of cubby-穴を開ける off the night nursery, the three 植民地のs having failed to fraternise with the posse of English servants who had been taken over with the house: a 始める，決める of prim, starched pokers these, ran the 判決; and deceitful, too, with their "sirs" and "madams" to your 直面する, and all the sneery backbiting that went on below-stairs.

In regard to Cuffy, however, Nannan's opinion was general: an ぎこちない child to を取り引きする. You never knew what fresh fad was going to get the whiphand of him. For instance his first 恐れる, of Cousin Josey's 示唆するing that they would all be 溺死するd, which had preyed on him during the voyage: this 静めるd, he was haunted by the dread of 存在 lost, or at least overlooked—like a 捕らえる、獲得する or an umbrella—in this 広大な／多数の／重要な, strange, bewildering place. Even at the pantomime at Drury 小道／航路, he 苦しむd torments lest, when it was over, Nannan and Eliza should suddenly forget that he and the Dumplings were there and go home without them; and from the の近くに of the first scene on, he 問い合わせd 定期的に every few minutes throughout the afternoon: "Is this the end?" till Nannan's patience gave way, and she roundly 宣言するd that never would she bring him to a theatre again. It was the same at Madame Tussaud's—the same, 加える an 反感 that 量d to a horror of all these waxen people with their 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, glassy 注目する，もくろむs; and a fantastic 恐れる that he might be mistaken for one of them and locked in の中で them, did he not keep perpetually on the move. His hot little 手渡す tugged mercilessly at Eliza's baggy glove. Yes! more bother than half a dozen children put together. Just a walking bundle, said Nannan, of whims and crotchets.

長，指導者 of these, and most tiresome of all, was the idea that he could not—or must not—sleep of a night, as long as his father and mother were out. Did they …に出席する an evening party, he 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd restless till their return. And if in spite of himself he dozed off, it was only to start up with the cry: "Is my Papa and Mamma come home yet?" Nannan was at her wits' end what to do with him; and more than once boldly transgressed her 指示／教授／教育s about 絶対の truth in the nursery. For it was not as if Master Cuffy really 手配中の，お尋ね者 his parents, or even 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see them. No sooner did he know they were 支援する, under the same roof with him again, than he turned over and slept like a 最高の，を越す.

The mischief was: they were out almost every night. For, in violent contrast to the hermit's life he had been 主要な, Mahony was now never happy unless he was on the go. An itch for distraction 疫病／悩ますd him; 調書をとる／予約するs and 孤独 had lost their charm; and an evening spent in his own society, in this large, dark, ひどく furnished house, sent his spirits 負かす／撃墜する to 無. They had brought many an excellent letter of introduction with them; a carriage-and-pair stood at their 処分; and so, except for an 時折の party of their own, they went out night after night, to dinners, balls and card-parties; to soirees, conversaziones and lectures; to concerts and plays. They heard Tietjens sing, and Nilsson, and Ilma di Murska; Adelina Patti with Nicolini; and a host of lesser 星／主役にするs. Richard said they must make the most of their time; since it was ありそうもない they would ever be on this 味方する of the world again. To which, however, Mary now 内密に demurred: or not till the children are grown up. For, though foreign travel meant little to her, she was already 決定するd that her children should not 行方不明になる it—it, or anything else in life that was 価値（がある） having.

In the beginning, she was heartily glad of the change in Richard's habits, and followed him without a 不平（をいう） wherever he wished: he wouldn't budge a step without her. But, as week after week went by, she did occasionally long for an hour to herself; to prowl 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the shops; see something of the children; 令状 her letters in peace. As things stood, it was a ceaseless 急ぐ from one entertainment to another, not to について言及する all the dressing and re-dressing this 暗示するd. Done, too, with Richard standing irritable and impatient in the hall, watch in 手渡す, calling: "Now do come along, Mary!—can't you hear, my dear? We shall certainly be late."

She 慰安d herself with the thought that it was not for long: they had taken the house only for a twelvemonth; and there was talk, as soon as the 天候 改善するd, of a trip to Ireland to see Richard's sisters, and to the Midlands to visit Lisby, now Headmistress of a Young Ladies' Seminary. So, in the 合間, Mary went without her tea to sit through interminable political 審議s; or struggled to keep her 注目する，もくろむs open at 会合s of learned societies, where old greybeards droned on by the hour, without you 存在 able to hear the half of what they said. "I suppose it does somebody some good!" thought she. Richard, for instance, who had read so many clever 調書をとる／予約するs and enjoyed teasing his brains. Herself, she felt a very fish out of water.

Nowhere more so than at the spiritualist seances, which, for peace' sake—and also because everybody was doing it—she now 定期的に …に出席するd. London was permeated with spiritualism; you hardly met a person who was not a 変える to the craze. The famous medium Home had already retired, on his marriage, into 私的な life, much to Richard's 失望, but he had left 得点する／非難する／２０s of imitators behind, who were only too 井戸／弁護士席 詩（を作る）d in his tricks and stratagems. The 奇蹟s you could see 成し遂げるd! Through the 天井 （機の）カム apports of fresh flowers with the dew on them, or roots with the 国／地域 still 粘着するing; 広大な／多数の／重要な dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs rose from the 床に打ち倒す; lights flitted; apparitions appeared, spoke to you, took you by the 手渡す. But nothing that happened could shake Mary's 納得させるd unbelief. She was of those who 持続するd that いわゆる "levitation" was 達成するd by standing on your toes; the "解雇する／砲火／射撃-実験（する）" by your having 以前 適用するd 化学製品s to the palm of your 手渡す; while the spirits that walked about were just so much drapery on a broomstick. And it invariably riled her もう一度, to see Richard sitting solemnly 受託するing all this nonsense as if it 先触れ（する）d a new 発覚. Of course, many clever men besides him were the dupes of their own imagination. Learning and ありふれた sense did not seem to go together. She preferred, thank you, to 信用 the 証拠 of her own 注目する，もくろむs and ears.

However, she kept these thoughts to herself, 根気よく doing all that was 要求するd of her in the way of linking 手渡すs in dark rooms, hymn-singing and the 残り／休憩（する）, with only an 時折の silent chuckle at the antics of the 信奉者s. But then （機の）カム an evening when circumstances 軍隊d her 手渡す. 井戸／弁護士席, yes...that was partly true. They were at a sitting with a medium of whom she had long had her 疑問s; and, on this night, the 証拠 for 詐欺 seemed to her so glaring that she 決定するd to put it to the 実験（する）. For once, Richard was not beside her. Instead, on her 権利, she had a lady who fell into raptures at each fresh proof of the "dear spirits'" presence. Stealthily bringing her two 手渡すs together (as Tilly had long ago 教えるd her), Mary 解放する／自由なd one from this person's 持つ／拘留する; and, when "spirit-touches" were again 布告するd by her 隣人 (they never visited her!) she made a 得る，とらえる, and just as she 推定する／予想するd, 設立する the medium easily recognisable by her 本体，大部分／ばら積みの—crouched on her 膝s inside the circle, with a long feather 素早い行動 in her 手渡す. In the dark, and in utter silence, a struggle went on between them, she 持つ／拘留するing 急速な／放蕩な, the medium wriggling this way and that, and 最終的に, by lying almost flat on the 床に打ち倒す, contriving to wrench herself 解放する／自由な. Not a word did Mary say. But at the end, when the lights were turned up, it was 発表するd that the "spirits" complained of an 冷淡な presence in the circle; and after some hocus-pocus with 予定する-令状ing, etc., she, Mary, was 指定するd and asked to 身を引く.

Richard, pale and 極端に haughty, made the best of the 状況／情勢 in 直面する of all these strangers, 非，不，無 of whom but 注目する，もくろむd Mary as if she were a moral pariah. Inwardly he was 激怒（する）ing; and he 自由に vented his 怒り／怒る in the carriage going home.

"There you have it! Your mulish obstinacy...your intolerable 欠如（する） of imagination...your 狭くする, preconceived notions of what can and cannot happen!" Till Mary, too, lost her temper, and blurted out the plain facts of the 事例／患者. "I knew her by her 人物／姿／数字. What's more, I distinctly felt the big wart she has on the 味方する of her chin."

But with this, it seemed, she 単に 陳列する，発揮するd her ignorance. For the spirit 団体／死体, in manifestation, was but the ethereal 影をつくる／尾行する cast by the physical, and its perfect duplicate. Richard also went on to 鎮圧する her with St. Paul's "terrestrial and celestial"; harangued her on the astounding knowledge of the occult 所有するd by the 早期に Christians. It was no good talking. Everything she said could be turned against her.

As she 小衝突d her hair for the night, however, she could not resist 発言／述べるing, in a final トン: "井戸／弁護士席! all I know is, if these really are spirits who come 支援する, it doesn't make me think much of heaven. That the dead can still take an 利益／興味 in such silly, footling things!"

"やめる so, my dear. You keep your 伝統的な fancy picture of 半分-birds and harps and 栄冠を与えるs. It best 控訴s a mind like yours to make its heaven as remote and unreal as possible. For the truth is, you no more believe in it than you do in the tale of Cinderella."

"Really, Richard!...what next, I wonder?—Though I must say, I don't think there's much to choose between harps and things, and playing concertinas and 攻撃するing （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs. One's as stupid as the other."

"井戸／弁護士席, how else...can you perhaps 示唆する a better way for a discarnate 存在 to make its presence known? Every beginning is 天然のまま—and always has been. Though, for that 事柄, what is the Morse alphabet they use on the electric telegraph, but a series of transmitted 非難するs?"

"Oh, I'm not clever enough to argue about these things. But I know this: if I go to heaven, I hope at least to find there'll be something something really useful—to do."

But when the light was out and they lay composing themselves for sleep, she heard Richard mutter to himself: "There may be...there probably is...詐欺. And why not?...do not rogues ofttimes preach the gospel? But that there's truth in it—a truth greater than any yet dreamed of—on that I would 火刑／賭ける my soul. Ours the spadework...God alone knows what the end will be."

The result of this 事件／事情／状勢 was that Mary no longer たびたび（訪れる）d seances. On such nights Richard went out alone, and she sat comfortably by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, her feet on the fender, her needlework or the children at 手渡す.

But not for long. As suddenly as Richard had thrown himself into the whirl, so suddenly he tired of it, and at the first hint of spring—it was 早期に February; birds had begun to twitter in the parks, the spikes of the golden crocus to 押し進める up through the grass, and Richard petulantly to discard his greatcoat—on one of these palely sunny days he （機の）カム home restless to the finger-tips, and before the evening ended was 提案するing to start, then and there, for the Continent. Why should they not shut up the house, send the children to the seaside, and jaunt off by themselves, 妨害するd only by the lightest of luggage, and moving from place to place as their fancy led them?

Why not? There was, nowadays, no practical 推論する／理由 why he should scruple to 満足させる any and every whim. And so his 概略で sketched 計画（する） was carried out. With the 単独の difference that they took Cuffy with them. For, as soon as Nannan heard what was in the 勝利，勝つd, she marched downstairs and said bluntly, she did not choose to shoulder the entire 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of Master Cuffy. The child was anyhow but 貧しく, what with the 冷淡なs and things he had had since getting here; a walking 集まり of the fidgets besides; and if now his papa and mamma were going away 同様に, she 保証（人）d he'd worry himself, and everybody else, into a nervous fever. Mahony 削減（する） short the argument that followed by 説 curtly: "We'll take the youngster with us," and pooh-poohed Mary's notion that travelling would be bad for the child. Much いっそう少なく harmful, said he, than staying behind and fretting his heart out. Besides, Ann would be there. Ann could look after him.

And so it （機の）カム about that Cuffy 旅行d in foreign parts, 耐えるing with him, snail-like, all that stood to him for home.

Of these 早期に travels, the most vivid memory he 保持するd was, oddly enough, the trifling one of 存在 wrapped in an opossum-rug and carried in some one's 武器 from a train to a ship, and 支援する to a train. But in those buried depths of his mind to which he had 普通は no 接近, a whole 星雲 of pictures lay 蓄える／店d; and, throughout his life, was the hidden spring that 解放（する）d them touched, one and another would 突然の flash into consciousness. As a small boy they put him in many an ぎこちない 直す／買収する，八百長をする; for he could never 証明する what he said, or even make it sound probable; and, at school, の中で companions whose horizon was bounded north, south, east and west by the bush, they 収穫d him a lively 刈る of ridicule and opprobrium. ("A tarnation liar...that young Cuffs Mahony!") But there were houses built in water—somehow he knew it—and 橋（渡しをする）s with shops on them. Boats with hoods, too, and men who stood up in them to 列／漕ぐ／騒動 with a 選び出す／独身 oar. There was a statue so big that you could climb into its nose and sit there, and look out of its 注目する，もくろむs: rivers, not red and muddy but apple green; a tower that leaned 権利 over to one 味方する; long-legged birds that built their nests on chimney-最高の，を越すs.—But then again, on the heel of such bold 主張s, a sudden 疑問 would 侵略する the （衆議院の）議長; a 疑問 whether he had not, after all, only dreamt these things. With no one to whom he could turn for 確定／確認, with every 反対する that 関係のある to them lost or destroyed, Cuffy, throughout his later boyhood, swung like a pendulum between fact and dream, and was sadly torn in consequence.

一時期／支部 X

Travelling from Dover to Calais and thence to Paris, the party 始める，決める off on what, in thought, Mary ever after dubbed: "that mad race across Europe."

For, the Channel behind them, Richard's restlessness broke out in a new form: it seemed impossible for him to be content in any place they visited for more than a day or two on end. In vain did Mary 抗議する: "But, Richard, we're not seeing anything!" Within a few hours of his arrival in a town, he had had enough of it, sucked it 乾燥した，日照りの; and was fidgeting to be off to the next on their line of 大勝する. Nor was this itch for movement all. The strange food did not 控訴 him: he either liked it too 井戸／弁護士席 and ate too heartily of it, or turned from it altogether. Then the noisiness of foreign cities—the cobbled streets, the 動揺させるing of the loosely hung 乗り物s, the loud foreign 発言する／表明するs, the singing, the tambourining—got on his 神経s, and, together with the unshaded windows of hotel bedrooms, kept him awake half the night: him spoilt, for how many a year, by the perfectly darkened sashes, the ordered silence of his sleeping-room at "Ultima Thule." And all the beauties in the world could not （不足などを）補う to Richard for 欠如（する） of sleep. Or, to turn it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する: 略奪する him of his sleep, and you robbed him of all 力／強力にする to enjoy 罰金 scenery or handsome monuments. And so they いつかs arrived at a place and left it again, without having really seen very much more of it than the four 塀で囲むs of a room.

Before they had got any distance, it became （疑いを）晴らす to Mary that Richard's travelling-days were...井戸／弁護士席, one could hardly say over, when they had only just begun. The truth was, they had come too late. He was no longer able to enjoy them.

It was not the physical 不快s alone that 敗北・負かすd him. The fancies he went in for, as soon as he 始める，決める foot on foreign 国／地域, made his life a 悲惨 to him. In Paris, for instance, he was 掴むd by a nervous 恐れる of the street traffic; 現実に felt afraid he was going to be run over. If he had to cross one of the 広大な squares, over which 乗り物s dashed from all directions, he would stand and hesitate on the kerb, looking from 味方する to 味方する, unable to 解決する to take the 急落（する），激減（する）; and wasn't he angry with her, if she tried to make a dash for it! His own 恐れるs （判決などを）下すd him fussy about Cuffy and the maid's safety, too. He wouldn't hear of them going out alone; and 主張するd every morning on shepherding them to their walk in the Public Gardens. If he was 妨げるd, they must 運動 there in a fiacre. Which all helped to make the stay in Paris both troublesome and 高くつく／犠牲の大きい. Then there was that time in Strasbourg, when they 始める，決める out to climb the tower of the cathedral. It was certainly a bad day to choose, for it had rained in the night and afterwards frozen over, and even the streets were slippery. But Richard was bent on seeing the Rhine, and the Vosges, and the 黒人／ボイコット Forest from the 最高の，を越す of the steeple; so up they went. As far as the 壇・綱領・公約, it was plain sailing. But on the tower proper, when they were 開始するing the innumerable 石／投石する steps—all glassy with ice, and very tricky to keep a 地盤 on—which led to the spire, he turned pale, and 自白するd to giddiness...it was true you looked through the wide-open stonework 権利 負かす／撃墜する to the street below, where people はうd like ants. And after another bend in the stair, he 粘着するing 急速な／放蕩な to the アイロンをかける 手渡す-rail, he had ignominiously to give in and descend again: backwards, too! "I felt I should either 落ちる through one of the 開始s or throw myself out. 広大な／多数の／重要な 高さs are evidently not for me."

And this was not wholly 予定 to imagination. For, after going up the Leaning Tower of Pisa and taking a peep over the 味方する, he felt so sick on reaching the ground that he had to go 支援する to the hotel and 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する.

Again a beautiful city like Munich was 廃虚d for him, by the all-pervading smell of malt from its many breweries. The whole time they were there he went about with his nose in the 空気／公表する, 匂いをかぐing; and he never 中止するd to 不平（をいう）. Next, as the Tyrolese mountains were so の近くに, they took train and went in の中で them; but this didn't 控訴 him either. The nearness of these drear, dark 集まりs wakened in him, he said, an overpowering sense of 圧迫; made him feel as if he must climb them; get to their 首脳会議s in order to be able to breathe. One moment abjuring 高さs, another hankering after them!...who could keep pace with such inconsistencies?

Of course there were times when he smiled at himself; saw the humour of the 状況／情勢; 特に when he had just escaped from one of his bugbears. But then （機の）カム the next (he was never 用意が出来ている for them) and 攻撃する，衝突する him 平等に hard. The thing he couldn't laugh at was his—their—"infernal ignorance of foreign lingos." Not to be able to 表明する himself 適切に, make himself fully understood, riled and fretted him; though いっそう少なく, perhaps, than did her loud and unabashed 成果／努力s to say what she 手配中の，お尋ね者. And because he couldn't argue, or expostulate, with porters, waiters, cabbies and the like, he 絶えず 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd these people of trying to do him. The queer thing was, he preferred 存在 diddled, putting up with it in 暗い／優うつな silence, to trying, in broken French, German or Italian, to call the cheats to account. Many an extra フラン and taler and リラ did this hypersensitiveness cost him. But his dread of 存在 laughed at was stronger than himself.

Yes! there was always something. He never let himself have any real peace or enjoyment. Or so thought Mary at the time. It was not till afterwards, when he fell to re-living his travels in memory, that she learned how 広大な／多数の／重要な was the 楽しみ he had got out of them. Inconveniences and annoyances were by then sunk below the horizon. Above, remained 見通しs of white cities, and slender towers, and vine-覆う？ hills; of olive groves bedded in violets; 罰金 music heard in オペラ and oratorio; coffee-drinking in shady gardens on the banks of a lake; orchards of pink almond-blossom 集まりd against the misty blue of far mountain valley.

Of all the towns they touched, even 含むing Naples and Rome, Venice ふさわしい him best; and this, she 堅固に believed, because he went there with the idea that, having neither streets nor wheeled traffic, it must of necessity be a 静かな and restful place. Herself she noticed nothing of this. Dozens of people walked the 狭くする alleys—you could really go everywhere on foot—and the cries of the gondoliers, the singing and mandoline-playing lasted far into the night. But Richard throve on it; though it was June now, and very hot, and alive with mosquitoes. He bathed daily on the Lido, and for the 残り／休憩（する） of the day kept 冷静な／正味の in picture-galleries and churches, of which he never seemed to tire. 反して she, after half an hour of screwing up her 注目する，もくろむs and craning her neck at 天井s, had had more than enough.

They had been there for a whole fortnight, and there was still no talk of their moving on, when something happened which 削減（する） their stay through as with a knife. The smallest 詳細（に述べる）s of that July afternoon—it started with one of Cuffy's 突発／発生s—were burnt into Mary's brain.

Richard had gone after lunch to the British 領事's, to fetch their Australian mail: Mary was anxiously waiting for news of the birth of Tilly's child. She wrote at her own home 予算 while 推定する／予想するing his return, sitting in the 冷静な／正味の hotel bedroom with Cuffy playing on the 床に打ち倒す beside her. 深い in her letter, she did not notice that the child had 逸脱するd to the balcony. How long he had been there, still as a mouse, she did not know; but she was suddenly startled by 審理，公聴会 him give a shrill cry.

"Oh, no...no!"

Laying 負かす／撃墜する her pen, she stepped through the window. "What's the 事柄 with you?"

On the opposite 味方する of the canal some men were engaged in 溺死するing a puppy. They had tied a 負わせる to the little animal's neck before throwing it into the water, but this was not 激しい enough to keep it 負かす／撃墜する; and again and again, in a desperate struggle for breath, it fought its way to the surface, only to be 攻撃する，衝突する at with sticks did it come within arm's reach. Finally, まっただ中に the laughter of the （人が）群がる, the flat 味方する of an oar caught it 十分な on its little panting snout and terrified 注目する，もくろむs. With a shriek that was almost human, it sank, not to rise again.

"Run inside, Cuffy. Don't stay here watching those 汚い cruel men," said Mary, and took him by the arm. But Cuffy tore it away and remained standing with dilated 注目する，もくろむs and open lips, breathing 速く. The last blow struck, he burst into a passion of 涙／ほころびs and, running to a corner of the room, threw himself 直面する downwards on the 床に打ち倒す.

There followed one of those dreadful 展示s of 激怒（する） or temper which Mary 設立する it so hard to reconcile with her little son's usual docility. Cuffy kicked and 叫び声をあげるd and wouldn't be touched, like the naughtiest of children; and at the same time was shaken from 長，率いる to foot by sobs about which there was nothing childish.

She was still bending over him, still remonstrating, when the door opened and Richard （機の）カム in. One ちらりと見ること at his 直面する was enough to make her forget Cuffy and spring to her feet.

"Richard! Why, my dear...why, whatever is the 事柄?" For he had gone out, not an hour earlier, in the best of spirits; and here he （機の）カム 支援する white as a ghost, with dazed-looking 注目する，もくろむs and shuffling feet. "Are you ill? Has the sun...?"

中途の in a sob Cuffy stopped to listen...held his breath.

注ぐing himself out a glass of water and 流出／こぼすing it as he 注ぐd, Richard drank, in a 一連の gulps. Then, from a bundle of newspapers and letters he was carrying, he drew 前へ／外へ a 倍のd sheet and 手渡すd it to Mary.

"Read this."

In 深い 逮捕 she took the paper. As she read she, too, went pale. It was a 電報電信 from Jerry, 今後d by their London 銀行業者, and ran: RETURN IMMEDIATELY. MOST URGENT. WILDING ABSCONDED AMERICA.

Mary could not all at once take in the 十分な sense of the words.

"But how...what does it mean, Richard? I don't understand."

"Mean? 廃虚, I suppose. In all probability I am a 廃虚d man." And dropping ひどく on a 議長，司会を務める, Mahony buried his 直面する in his 手渡すs.

Cuffy sat up, and peeped furtively at his father and mother, with 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 注目する，もくろむs.

"廃虚? But how?...why? Oh dear, can't you speak? No, no, Richard! What are you thinking of? Remember the child." From under his 手渡すs 涙／ほころびs were dripping on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.—"Go to Ann, Cuffy. She shall take you out or give you your tea. Run away, dear...quickly!—Now, Richard, pull yourself together. It's no good breaking 負かす／撃墜する. What has happened? What do you ーするつもりである to do?"

"Yes, what am I to do? Oh, help me, help me, Mary!"

"Of course, dear, of course I will."

Stifling her own alarm, Mary sat 負かす／撃墜する at his 味方する and took his 手渡す in hers. It was plain he had had a 厳しい shock. He 認める as much himself: the thing had come so suddenly. He told how, out of the dazzling 日光 he had stepped into the 冷静な／正味の office at the 領事館, had passed the time of day with a clerk, had been chatting with the fellow when the 電報電信 was 手渡すd him.

"This has just come for you, sir. I was about to send it on to your hotel."

Yes, he had not even stopped talking as he tore it open. The next moment the room had started to swing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him; he had been 強いるd to take a seat, every one 星／主役にするing at him, 注目する，もくろむing him askance. How he managed to get out of the place and home, he didn't know. His mind seemed to have escaped 支配（する）／統制する: felt like a child's puzzle that had been rudely 揺さぶるd into hundreds of pieces, and had now all to be re-始める，決める. "Which I don't feel equal to, Mary—and that's the truth. Something seems to have broken inside me."

Oh, how like a bad dream, the 残りの人，物 of that day! For the practical 味方する of the 事柄 could not wait—not for a 選び出す／独身 hour. Richard half-way 回復するd to composure, they had to 始める，決める to work in 冷淡な 血 to discuss the 状況／情勢. It was （疑いを）晴らす to both that he must return to Melbourne with the least possible 延期する. Till then, he would not know how he stood. Things might not, 勧めるd Mary, be やめる so 黒人／ボイコット as they looked at first ちらりと見ること, Wilding's absence yet 証明する 有能な of a 合理的な／理性的な explanation. But Richard, she could see, 恐れるd the worst...had no real hope of this. (And in her heart even she thought the トン of Jerry's message belied it. Oh, where would they have been, had she not had that 私的な 会議 with Jerry the night before sailing!) No, the 結論 Richard had jumped to at first reading, he still 持続するd: after the fashion of many a dishonest 仲買人, Wilding had sold the scrip he held from his （弁護士の）依頼人s and bolted with the proceeds. Now, the only question was: what was left; what could be saved from the 難破させる.—A mail steamer was 予定 to leave Venice some time during the week; and on this Richard must, if humanly possible, 安全な・保証する a 寝台／地位. And the 残り／休憩（する） of the day passed in running from wharf to スパイ／執行官, from 領事 to 銀行業者. The money question had also to be gone into: what he still had in 手渡す; how much remained on his letters of credit; what balance lay in the London bank. Then they had to think of the furniture, the curios and pictures they had bought on their travels, and sent 支援する to England. The London house would have to be got rid of; the servants paid off, and so on. Before evening Mary's brain was reeling with all the 詳細（に述べる）s it was necessary for her to take in. But this 急ぐ and flurry was 正確に／まさに what Richard needed. And she kept him at it, kept him on the go till late at night, with the result that he went to bed dog-tired—too worn out to think.

But he had hardly dozed off, when they were roused by Cuffy starting up in his sleep, 叫び声をあげるing: "No, no!...don't 攻撃する，衝突する him...oh, Doggy!"

あわてて 知らせるd what had happened, Mahony struck a light and rose; and forgetting himself over a trouble even more 圧力（をかける）ing than his own, he 解除するd Cuffy out of bed and 始める，決める him on his 膝 There he talked to him as, thought Mary, only Richard could talk. He went through the scene of the afternoon, made the child, まっただ中に 涙／ほころびs and frantic sobs, live through it afresh; then fell to work to 追い散らす the brooding horror that lay over it. Such things as this were often to be met with in life; Cuffy must be a 勇敢に立ち向かう little man and 直面する them squarely. Somehow, they all fitted into a 広大な／多数の／重要な 計画／陰謀 on God's part, which our poor brains were too puny to understand. To be pitied was not only poor doggy, whose struggles had soon 中止するd, but also the men who could 行為／法令／行動する so cruelly に向かって their little brother—no いっそう少なく a brother because he had not the gift of speech. Cuffy must try to feel sorry for them, too; they had probably never had any one to teach them the difference between 権利 and wrong. And he must （不足などを）補う for their want of love, by 存在 doubly 肉親，親類d himself to all dumb creatures.—And so on and on, in a 静かな, soothing 発言する／表明する, till the child's terror was 静めるd and he slept, his 武器 clasped like a 副／悪徳行為 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his father's neck.

Forty-eight hours later Richard, with for luggage a 選び出す／独身 portmanteau, boarded the 陸路の Mail for Egypt—and thus ended a two days' nightmare in which he had never 中止するd to 拷問 himself with the bitterest reproaches. "It is all my fault...my own fault...I alone am to 非難する. If only I had not been so headstrong...had listened to you!" The last glimpse Mary had of him showed him standing at the taffrail of the tender that carried 乗客s to the steamer; standing very 築く, and even making a 勇敢に立ち向かう 試みる／企てる to smile, as he waved his hat in 別れの（言葉，会）; for, when the time （機の）カム, his 長，指導者 thought was of her, and how he could 緩和する the parting.

Till now Mary had kept up; had had, indeed, not a moment to think of herself, so busy had she been consoling, supporting, encouraging. But now that everything was over and she sat alone in the hotel bedroom, all she had gone through, all the 相反する emotions of these two past days—not the least of which were self-reproaches every whit as bitter as Richard's own—took （死傷者）数 of her. Behind locked doors she broke 負かす／撃墜する and wept 激しく.

The thought of her coming loneliness appalled her. For over twenty years she had never been absent from Richard for more than a few weeks at a time...had never been parted from him by more than a couple of hundred miles. Now, this violent abrupt 分離, with all the seas between, made her feel as if she had been 概略で torn in two. For months and months to come she would have no one to lean on, no one to 協議する—oh, What if one of the children should 落ちる ill and Richard not be there? She also shrank, with the timidity of unuse, from the prospect of having to 現れる from her womanly seclusion and rub shoulders with the world. Her work had invariably been carried on in the background. When it （機の）カム to a personal 接触する with 商売／仕事 and 商売／仕事 people, Richard had always been there, to step 今後 and 耐える the brunt. Now she, who had travelled but the briefest of distances unescorted, was called on to 請け負う by herself, not only the far 旅行 across the Continent, but the infinitely more trying one of a two to three months' sea-voyage 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Cape. And until she got on board! To be 直面するd, before that, were 鉄道 公式の／役人s, porters, house-スパイ／執行官s, shipping companies, 銀行業者s; the 製図／抽選 of cheques and the 支払う／賃金ing of 法案s; the 解任するing of servants; the packing and 輸送（する） of baggage and furniture, the 乗る，着手するing, the long, long voyage with but one nurse for the children, and nobody at all to look after her. But hardest of anything was the knowledge that she would have to remain in her 現在の 明言する／公表する of ignorance and 不確定, knowing nothing of what had 現実に happened, or of how Richard was 耐えるing up, and whether he was 井戸／弁護士席 or ill, until she herself landed in Melbourne more than six months hence.

But the barest hint of illness in 関係 with Richard was enough to make her mind swerve, with a sudden jerk, from herself and her own troubles, to him. 猛烈に as she would 行方不明になる him, and need him, yet she had small 疑問—something within told her so—that, when she stood 直面する to 直面する with things, she would contrive to get on somehow. But he!—how would he ever manage without her?...to 神経 him and to soothe him, and to listen to his outpourings—away from her, he やめる literally would not have a soul to speak to. She saw him on the outward voyage, eternally pacing the deck, a prey to blackest 苦悩—and the last thought of self went under, in a 猛烈な／残忍な uprush of pity for him, so 独房監禁, so self—centred, so self-tormented. Oh, that he might be spared the worst! He was old for his age; much too old to have to begin life afresh—life which, with every caprice 満足させるd, had yet become so hard for him: an hourly tussle with flimsy, immaterial phantoms, whose 存在 other people never so much as dreamed of. And to know him pinched for money again, going short, 否定するing himself, fretting over the 海峡s to which he had brought her and the children...no! Mary felt there was nothing, 絶対 nothing she would not do, to help him, to spare him.

井戸／弁護士席!...sitting crying wasn't the way to begin. That was a fool's 職業. She must just 始める，決める her teeth and make the best of things—分離, 不確定, 責任／義務—endeavouring, when it （機の）カム to 商売／仕事, to stand her ground, even though she was but an inexperienced woman. And as a first step she got up, 乾燥した，日照りのd her 注目する，もくろむs, and bathed her 直面する. After which she had trunks and saratogas brought out, and fell to packing.

But more and more, as the day wore on, did a 選び出す／独身 thought take 所有／入手 of her—and, in this thought, Mary （機の）カム as 近づく as she ever would, to a conscious reflection on the 目的（とする） and end of 存在. It began with her suddenly becoming aware how she longed to 抱擁する her babies to her again, and how much she had 行方不明になるd them; a feeling until now resolutely repressed...for Richard's sake. Now, as, in imagination, she gathered her little ones to her heart—and gathered Richard with them, he, too, just an adored and absent child—it （機の）カム over her like a flash that, まっただ中に life's ups and 負かす／撃墜するs, to be able to keep one's little flock about one, to know one's dearest human 関係s 安全な and 無事の, was, in good truth, all that 示す. Compared with this, hardships and misfortune 重さを計るd no more than feathers in the balance.

"As long as we can be together...as long as I have him and my children...nothing really 事柄s. I can 耐える anything...put up with anything...if only they are spared me!"

BOOK III
ULTIMA THULE

*

Dedication

To M.L.R.

*

Epigraph

"And some there be, which have no 記念の..."
Ecclesiasticus, xliv, 90

*

Part I

一時期／支部 I

When for the third time, Richard Mahony 始める，決める foot in Ausralia, it was to find that the fortune with which that country but some six years 支援する had so airily 投資するd him no longer 存在するd. He was a 廃虚d man; and at the age of forty-nine, with a wife and children 扶養家族 on him, must needs start life over again.

Twice in the past he had plucked up his roots from this 国／地域, to which neither 感謝 nor affection bound him. Now, fresh from foreign travel, from a wider knowledge of the beauties of the old world, he felt doubly 外国人; and, with his 注目する，もくろむs still 十分な of 青葉 and lushness, he could see いっそう少なく beauty than ever in its dun and and landscape.—It was left to a later 世代 to discover this: to those who, with their mother's milk, drank in a love of sunlight and space; of inimitable blue distances and gentian-blue skies. To them, the country's very shortcomings were, in time, to grow dear: the scanty, ragged foliage; the unearthly stillness of the bush; the long, red roads, running inflexible as 支配するd lines に向かって a 刻々と receding horizon...and engendering in him who travelled them a lifelong impatience with hedge-bound 新たな展開s and turns. To their 注目する，もくろむs, too, quickened by emotion, it was left to descry the colours in the 明らかな colourlessness: the 上昇傾向d earth that showed red, white, puce, gamboge; the blue in the grey of the new leafage; the geranium red of young scrub; the purple-blue depths of the 影をつくる／尾行するs. To know, too, in 追放する, a 階級 nostalgia for the scent of the aromatic foliage; for the honey fragrance of the wattle; the perfume that rises hot and 激しい as steam from 広大な paddocks of 甘い, flowering lucerne—even for the sting and 強い味 of countless miles of bush 燃えて.

Of 関係 such as these, which end by 製図／抽選 a man home, Richard Mahony knew nothing. He returned to the 植民地 at heart the stranger he had always been.

上陸 in Melbourne one 冷淡な spring day in the 早期に seventies, he 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd his 所持品 into a hansom, and without pausing to 反映する drove straight to his old club at the 最高の，を越す of Collins Street. But his stay there was short. For no sooner did he learn the 十分な extent of his losses, than he was 熟した to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する a 示すd reserve, not to say coolness, in the manner of his former friends and 知識s. More than one, he fancied, deliberately shunned him. 激しく he regretted his overhasty 侵入占拠 on this, the most 排除的 club in the city; to which wealth alone was the パスポート. (He had forgotten, over his 広大な／多数の／重要な wanderings, how small a world he had here come 支援する to. Within the 狭くする clique of Melbourne society, anything that happened to one of its members was quickly known to all; and the news of his 衝突，墜落 had plainly に先行するd him.) 井戸／弁護士席! if this was a foretaste of what he had to 推定する／予想する—無視する，冷たく断わるs and slights from men who would once have been honoured by his notice—the sooner he got out of people's way the better. And bundling his 着せる／賦与するs 支援する into his trunk, he drove off again, choosing, characteristically enough, not a 静かな hotel in a good neighbourhood, but a second-class 搭乗-house on the さらに先に 味方する of the Victoria Parade. Here, there was no earthly chance of 会合 any one he knew. Or, for that 事柄, of 会合 any one at all! For these 辺ぴな streets, planned 初めは for a traffic without compare—the seething 暴徒 of men, horses, 乗り物s that had once flowed, like a living river, to the goldfields—now lay as 明らかにする as they had then been thronged. By day an 時折の spindly buggy might amble along their 広大な width, or a 独房監禁 bullock-wagon take its tortoise way; but after dark, feebly lit by ill-trimmed lamps 始める，決める at enormous distances one from another, they turned into mere desolate, 勝利，勝つd-swept spaces. On which no creature moved but himself.

It was here that he took his 決定／判定勝ち（する）s, laid his 計画（する）s. His days 似ているd a blurred nightmare, in which he sped from one dingy office to the next, or sat through interviews with lawyers and 銀行業者s—humiliating interviews, in the course of which his unbusiness-like 行為／行う, his want of nous in money 事柄s was mercilessly dragged to light. But in the evening he was 解放する／自由な: and then he would pace by the hour 一連の会議、交渉／完成する these 砂漠d streets, with the collar of his greatcoat turned up to his ears, his 手渡すs clasped at his 支援する, his 長，率いる bent against the icy south 勝利，勝つd; or, caught by a stinging あられ／賞賛する-にわか雨, would 捜し出す 避難所 under the 物陰／風下 of an old, half 取り去る／解体するd "Horse, Cow and Pig-Market," of which the wild 勝利，勝つd 動揺させるd and shook the loose 木材／素質s as if to carry them sky-high.

Of the large fortune he had amassed—the fortune so happily 投資するd, so carefully husbanded—he had been able to 回復する a 明らかにする three thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs. The unprincipled scoundrel in whose 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 he had left it—on Purdy's 平等に unprincipled advice—had fleeced him of all else. On this pitiful sum, and a handful of second-率 株 which might bring him in the 同等（の） of what he had 以前は spent in the year on 調書をとる／予約するs, or Mary on her servants and the running of the nurseries, he had now to start life もう一度: to 供給する a home, to 料金d, 着せる／賦与する, educate his children, 支払う／賃金 his way. One thing was （疑いを）晴らす: he must 始める，決める up his plate again with all 派遣（する）; 再開する the profession he had once been so heartily glad to retire from. And his first bitterness and 憤慨 over, he was only too thankful to have this to 落ちる 支援する on.

The 討議する question was, where to make the start; and in the course of the several anxious 審議s he had with himself on this 支配する, he became ever more relieved that Mary was not with him. Her absence gave him a freer 手渡す. For, if he knew her, she would be all in favour of his settling up-country, dead against his trying to get a 地盤 in Melbourne. Now he was as ready as any man could be, to atone to her for the 海峡s to which he had brought her. But—he must be 許すd to 会合，会う the 緊急 in his own way. It might not be the wisest or the best way; but it was the only one he felt equal to.

Bury himself alive up-country, he could and would not!...not if she talked till all was blue. He saw her points, of course: they were like herself...完全に practical. There were, she would argue, for every 開始 in Melbourne ten to be 設立する in the bush, where doctors were 不十分な, and twice and three times the money to be made there. Living-expenses would be いっそう少なく, nor would he need to keep up any style. Which was true enough...as far as it went. What, womanlike, she would overlook, or 扱う／治療する as of slight importance, was the fact that he had also his professional pride to consider. He with his past to 非難する himself to the backwoods! 率直に, he thought he would be doing not only himself, but his children after him, an 傷害, did he agree to anything of the 肉親，親類d. No! he was too good for the bush.

But the truth had still another facet. Constrained, at his age, to buckle to again, he could only, he believed, find the necessary courage under 条件s that were not too direly repellent. And since, 努力する／競う as he might, he could not break 負かす／撃墜する Mary's imagined 不賛成, he threw himself headlong into the 試みる／企てる to get things settled—irrevocably settled—before she arrived; took to scouring the city and its 近郊, tramping the inner and outer 郊外s, walking the 単独のs off his boots and himself to a 影をつくる／尾行する, to find a likely place. Ruefully he turned his 支援する on the sea at St. Kilda and Elsternwick, the pleasant 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of earth in which he once believed he had 設立する a 残り／休憩（する）ing place; gave the green gardens of Toorak a wide 寝台／地位—no room there for an 年輩の interloper!—and, stifling his distaste, 調査するd the outer 不明瞭 of Footscray, Essendon, Moonee Ponds. But it was always the same. If he 設立する what he thought a suitable 開始, there was 確かな not to be a house within coo-ee fit for them to live in.

What finally decided him on the pretty little 郊外 of Hawthorn—after he had 完全に prowled and nosed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, to make sure he would have the field to himself—was not alone the good country 空気／公表する, but the fact that, at the junction of two main streets—or what would some day be main streets, the place 存在 still in the making—he lit on a 資本／首都 building lot, for sale dirt-cheap. For a doctor no finer position could be imagined—and in fancy he ran up the house that was to stand there. Of brick, two storeys high, 非常に高い above its 隣人s, it would 直面する both ways, be 明白な to all comers. The 購入（する） of the land was easily 影響d—truth to tell, only too easily! He rather let himself be blarneyed into it. The house formed the つまずくing-封鎖する. He sped from 会社／堅い to 会社／堅い; 非，不，無 would touch the 職業 under a couple of thousand. In vain he tried to 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する his 必要物／必要条件s. いっそう少なく than two sitting-rooms they could not かもしれない do with, besides a 外科 and a waiting-room. Four bedrooms, a dressing-room or two, a couple of bathrooms were 平等に necessary; while no house of this size but had verandah and balcony to keep the sun off, and to serve as an outdoor playroom for the children.

There was nothing for it, in the long run, but to put his pride in his pocket and take the advice given him on every 手渡す: to build, as ninety-nine out of a hundred did here, through one of the 非常に／多数の Building Societies that 存在するd to 援助（する） those short of ready money. But it was a bitter pill for a man of his former wealth to swallow. Nor did it, on closer 知識, 証明する by any means the simple 事件／事情／状勢 he had been led to believe. In the beginning, a thousand was the 最大の he felt 正当化するd in laying 負かす／撃墜する. But when he saw all that was 伴う／関わるd he contrived, after much anxious 審議, to stretch the thousand to twelve hundred, taking out a mortgage at ten per cent, with 正規の／正選手 返済 of 資本／首都.

It was at this 危機 that he felt most thankful Mary was not with him. How she would have got on his 神経s!...with her 疑問s and hesitations, her aversion to taking 危険s, her 恐れるs lest he should land them all in Queer Street. Women paid dearly for their inexperience: when it （機の）カム to a 事柄 of 商売／仕事, even the most practical could not see beyond the tips of their noses. And, humiliating though the 現在の step might be, there was 絶対 no 原因（となる） for alarm. These things were done—done on every 手渡す—his 注目する，もくろむ had been opened to that, in his 最近の wanderings. By men, too, いっそう少なく favourably placed than he. But even suppose, for supposing's sake, that he did not 後継する to the 最高の，を越す of his 期待s—get, that was, the mortgage paid off within a reasonable time—where would be the hardship in 扱う／治療するing the 利益／興味 on the 貸付金 as a 賃貸しの, in place of living rent-解放する／自由な? (And a very 穏健な rent, too, for a suitable house!) But Mary would never manage to forget the 負債 that lay behind. And it was here the 誘惑 beset him to 持つ／拘留する his tongue, to say nothing to her about the means he had been 軍隊d to 雇う. Let her believe he had built out of the 資源s left to him. For peace' sake, in the first place; to 避ける the bother of explanation and recrimination. (What a drag, too, to know that somebody was eternally on the qui vive to see whether or no you were able to come up to the 示す!) Yet again, by keeping his own counsel, he would spare her many an hour's 苦悩—a sheerly needless 苦悩. For any 疑問s he might have had himself, at the start, 消えるd like 霧 before a 解除するing 微風 as he watched the house go up. Daily his 有罪の判決 強化するd that he had done the 権利 thing.

It became a 事柄 of 決定的な importance to him that the 塀で囲むs should be standing and the roof on, before Mary saw it: Mary needed the 証拠 of her senses: could しっかり掴む only what she had before her 注目する，もくろむs. Then, 楽しみ at getting so 罰金 a house might help to reconcile her to his 計画／陰謀...God alone knew what the poor soul would be 推定する／予想するing. And so, in the belief that his presence 刺激するd the workpeople, he spent many an hour in the months that followed watching brick laid to brick, and the hodmen 板材 to and fro; or pottering about の中で clay and 迫撃砲 heaps: an 年輩の gentleman in a long surtout, carrying gloves and a 茎; with greyish hair and whiskers, and a thin, pointed 直面する.

Again, he 冷静な／正味のd his heels there because he had nothing better to do. Once bitten, twice shy, was his motto; and he continued rigidly to give friends and 親族s the go-by: time enough to 選ぶ up the threads when he could step out once more in his true colours. Besides, the 親族s were Mary's; the friends 同様に. The consequence was, he now fell into a solitariness beyond compare: got the habit of 孤独, and neither 行方不明になるd nor 手配中の，お尋ね者 the company of his fellows.

Since, however, every man who still stands upright needs some 星／主役にする to go by, he kept his 注目する，もくろむs 確固に 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the coming of wife and children. This was to be his panacea for every ill. And as the six months' 分離 drew to an end, he could hardly 含む／封じ込める himself for 苦悩 and impatience. Everything was ready for them: he had taken a comfortably furnished house in which to instal them till their own was built; had engaged a servant, moved in himself. Feverishly he scanned the shipping-名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s. Other boats made port which had left England at the same time...and even later...にもかかわらず 強風s, and 静めるs, and contrary 勝利，勝つd. But it was not till the middle of December that the good ship Sobraon, ninety 半端物 days out, was sighted off Cape Otway; and he could take train to Queenscliffe for a surprise 会合 with his dear ones, and to sail with them up the Bay.

In his 手渡す he carried a basket of strawberries—the first to come on the market.

Standing pointing out to the children familiar 目印s on the shores of their new-old home, Mary suddenly stopped in what she was 説 and rubbed her 注目する，もくろむs.

"Why! I do 宣言する...if it's not—Look, children, look, there's your Papa! He's waving his handkerchief to you. Wave 支援する! Nod your 長，率いるs! Throw him a kiss!"

"Papa!...dere's Papa!" the twins told each other, and obediently 始める，決める to wagging like a pair of 磁器 蜜柑s; the while with their pudgy 手渡すs they wafted kisses in the direction of an approaching boat-負担 of men.

"Where's he? I don't see!" …に反対するd Cuffy, in a spirit to which the oneness of his sisters—still more, of sisters and mother—often 刺激するd him. But this time he had a grievance 同様に. Throughout the voyage there had been ever such lots of laughing and talking and guessing, about who would reckernise Papa first: and he, as the eldest, had felt やめる 安全な. Now Mamma, who had joined in the game and guessed with them, had spoilt everything, not played fair.

But for once his mother did not 注意する his pouting. She was gazing with her heart in her 注目する，もくろむs at the Health Officer's boat, in which, by the 味方する of the doctor coming to board the ship, sat Richard in a 始める，決める of borrowed oilskins, ducking his 長，率いる to 避ける the spray, and waving and shouting like an excited schoolboy. In a very few minutes now the long, slow 拷問 of the voyage would be over, and she would know the worst.

Here he （機の）カム, 緊急発進するing up the ladder, leaping to the deck.

"Richard!...my dear! Is it really you? But oh, how thin you've got!"

"Yes, here I am, 安全な and sound! But you, wife...how are you?—and the darlings? Come to Papa, who has 行方不明になるd you more than he can say!—Good day, good day, Eliza! I hope I see you 井戸／弁護士席!—But how they've grown, Mary! Why, I hardly know them."

The Dumplings, pink and drooping with shyness but docile as ever, dutifully held up their bud mouths to be kissed; then, smiling adorably, wriggled 支援する to Mamma's 味方する, crook'd finger to lip. But Cuffy did not smile as his father swung him aloft, and went pale instead of pink. For, at sight of the person who （機の）カム jumping over, he had been 掴むd by one of his panicky 恐れるs. The Dumplings, of course, didn't remember Papa, they couldn't, they were only four; but he did...and somehow he remembered him diffrunt. Could it be a mistake? Not that it wasn't him...he didn't mean that...he only meant...井戸／弁護士席, he wasn't sure what he did mean. But when this new-old Papa asked: "And how's my big boy?" a fresh spasm of 不信 発射 through him. Didn't he know that everybody always said "small for his age"?

But, 捨てるd 負かす／撃墜する on the deck again, he was forgotten, while over his 長，率いる the quick, clipped 発言する／表明する went on: "Perfectly 井戸／弁護士席!...and with nothing in the world to complain of, now I've got you again. I thought you'd never come. Yes, I've been through an infernally anxious time, but that's over now, and things aren't as bad as they might be. You've no need to worry. But let's go below where we can talk in peace." And with his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her shoulders he made to draw Mary with him...followed by the extreme silent wonder of three pairs of 注目する，もくろむs, whose owners were not used any more to seeing Mamma taken away like this without asking. Or anybody's arm put 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her either. When she belonged to them.

But at the 長，率いる of the companion-way Mahony paused and slapped his brow.

"Ha!...but wait a minute...Papa was forgetting. See here!" and from a 味方する pocket of the capacious oilskins he drew 前へ／外へ the basket of strawberries. These had 苦しむd in 輸送, were bruised and 鎮圧するd.

"What, strawberries?—already?" exclaimed Mary, and 注目する，もくろむd the berries dubiously. They were but faintly tinged.

"The very first to be had, my dear! I 秘かに調査するd them on my way to the train.—Come, children!"

But Mary 閉めだした the way...stretched out a 妨げるing 手渡す. "Not just now, Richard. Later on, perhaps...when they've had their dinners. Give them to me, dear."

Jocularly he eluded her, 持つ／拘留するing the basket high, out of her reach. "No, this is my 扱う／治療する!—Now who remembers the old game? 'Open your mouths and shut your 注目する，もくろむs and see what Jacko will send you!'"

The children の近くにd in, the twins 陳列する，発揮するing rosy throats, their 注目する，もくろむs faithfully glued to.

But Mary peremptorily interposed. "No, no, they mustn't! I should have them ill. The things are not half 熟した."

"What? Not let them eat them?...after the trouble I've been to, to buy them and lug them here? Not to speak of what I paid for them."

"I'm sorry, Richard, but—ssh, dear! surely you must see..." Mary spoke in a low, persuasive 発言する／表明する, at the same time frowning and making other wifely signals to him to lower his. (And thus engrossed did not feel a pull at her sleeve, or hear Cuffy's thin 麻薬を吸う: "I'll eat them, Mamma. I'd like to!" Now he knew it was Papa all 権利.) For several of their fellow 乗客s were watching and listening, and there stood Richard looking supremely foolish, 持つ／拘留するing aloft a 選び出す／独身 strawberry.

But he was too put out to care who saw or heard. "井戸／弁護士席 and good then, if they're not fit to eat—not even after dinner!—there's only one thing to be done with them. Overboard they go!" And 選ぶing up the basket he 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd it and its contents into the sea. Before the children...Eliza...everybody.

With her arm through his, Mary got him below, to the privacy and seclusion of the cabin. The same old Richard! touchy and irascible...負傷させるd by any trifle. But she knew how to manage him; and, by 控訴，上告ing to his ありふれた sense and good feelings, soon talked him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Besides, on this particular day he was much too happy to see them all again, long to remain in dudgeon. Still, his first mood of 楽しみ and elation had fizzled out and was not to be 再度捕まえるd. The result was, the account he finally gave her of the 明言する／公表する of his 財政／金融s, and their 未来 prospects, was not the rose-coloured one he had ーするつもりであるd and 用意が出来ている. What she now got to hear bore more relation to sober fact.

一時期／支部 II

A 隣人's cocks and 女／おっせかい屋s wakened him before daybreak. The insensate creatures 乗組員 and cackled, cackled and 乗組員; and, did they pause for breath, the sparrows took up the tale. He could not sleep again. Lying stiff as a スピードを出す／記録につける so as not to 乱す Mary, he あられ／賞賛するd each fresh streak of light that crept in at the 味方するs of the blinds or over the 最高の，を越すs of the valances; while any bagatelle was welcome that served to コースを変える his thoughts and to 橋（渡しをする） the gap till rising-time. The 広大な／多数の／重要な mahogany wardrobe, for instance. This began as an integral part of the 不明瞭, 徐々に to 現れる, a shade heavier than the surrounding gloom, as a ponderous 集まり; only little by little, line by line, assuming its true 形態／調整. Faithfully the 洗面所-glass gave 支援する each change in the room's visibility. Later on there were 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s to count, formed by unevenness in the slats of the venetians, and 落ちるing golden on the whitewashed 塀で囲むs.

Yes, whitewash was, so far, the only covering the 塀で囲むs knew. The papering of them had had to be 無期限に／不明確に 延期するd. And gaunt indeed was the 影響 of their 冷淡な whiteness on 注目する，もくろむs used to rich, dark hangings. This was one 推論する／理由 why he preferred the penance of immobility, to getting up and prowling about downstairs. Never did the house look more cheerless than on an 早期に morning, before the blinds were raised, the rooms in order. One realised then, only too plainly, what a 明らかにする barn it was; and how the 仕事 of （判決などを）下すing it cosy and homelike had baffled even Mary. He would not forget her びっくり仰天 on first seeing it; her cry of: "But Richard!...how shall we ever fill it?" Himself he stood by dumbfounded, as he watched her busy with tape and 手段: truly, he had never thought of this. She had toiled, dear soul, for weeks on end, stitching at curtains and draperies to try to 着せる／賦与する the nakedness—in vain. If they had not had his 調書をとる／予約するs to 落ちる 支援する on, the place would have been uninhabitable. But he had emptied the whole of his library into it, with the result that 調書をとる／予約するs were everywhere: on the stair-上陸s, in the bedrooms; wherever they could with decency stop a gap. Another incongruity was the collection of curios and bric-a-brac 獲得するd on their travels. This 含むd some rare and 高くつく／犠牲の大きい 反対するs, which looked 半端物, to say the least of it, in a room where there were hardly 議長，司会を務めるs enough to go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. For he had had everything to buy, 負かす／撃墜する to the last kitchen fork and spoon. And by the time he had paid for a sideboard that did not make too sorry a show in the big dining-room; a dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する that had some relation to the 床に打ち倒す-space; a piano, a desk for his 外科 and so on, he was bled 乾燥した，日照りの. Nor did he see the smallest prospect, in the 合間, of finishing the 職業. They had just to live on in this half-baked 条件, which blazoned the fact that 基金s had given out; that he had put up a house it was beyond his means to furnish. How he writhed when strangers ran an appraising ちらりと見ること over it!

No: 不安d, and without so much as a cup of tea in him, he could not bring himself to descend and 熟視する／熟考する the 証拠s of his folly. Instead, the daylight by now 存在 come, he lay and totted up 続けざまに猛撃する to 続けざまに猛撃する until, for sheer weariness, he was ready to 減少（する） asleep again. But eight o'clock had struck, there could be no lapsing 支援する into unconsciousness. He rose and went 負かす／撃墜する to breakfast.

They had the children with them at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する now. And good as the little things were by nature, yet they rose from ten hours' sound sleep lively as the sparrows: their tongues wagged without a stop. And though he （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する with the best 意向s, he soon 設立する his 神経s jarred. Altering the position of his newspaper for the tenth time, he was pettishly moved to complain: "Impossible! How can I read in such a ゆすり?"

"Oh, come, you can't 推定する／予想する children to sit and never say a word."

But she hushed them, with frowns and headshakes, to a 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 of whispering, or the loud, hissing noise children make in its stead; under 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of which it was still harder to 直す／買収する，八百長をする his thoughts.

Retired to the 外科 he was no better off; for now the thrumming of five-finger 演習s began to 問題／発行する from the 製図／抽選-room, where the children were having their music-lessons. This was 避けられない. With the arrival of the 患者s all noise had to 中止する; later on, Mary was too busy with 国内の 義務s to sit by the piano; and that the youngsters must learn music went without 説. But the 塀で囲むs of the house had 証明するd mere lath-and-plaster; and the tinkle of the piano, the sound of childish 発言する／表明するs and Mary's deeper トンs, raised in one-two-threes and one-two-three-fours, so distracted him that it took him all his time to turn up and make 公式文書，認めるs on his 事例／患者s for the day. By 権利s, this should have been his hour for reading, for refreshing his memory of things 医療の. But not only silence failed him; 平等に 必須の was a 静かな mind; and as long as his 事件／事情／状勢s remained in their 現在の uncertain 明言する／公表する, that, too, was beyond his reach. Before he got to the foot of a page, he would find himself 追加するing up columns of 人物／姿／数字s.

The truth was, his brain had 逆戻りするd to its 古代の and familiar 雇用 with a 肉親，親類d of malicious glee. He was 権力のない to 支配（する）／統制する it. Cark and care bestrode him; 棒 him to death; and yet got him nowhere; for all the 計算／見積りs in the world would not change hard facts. Reckon as he might, he could not make his （株主への）配当s for the past six months 量 to more than a hundred and fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs: a hundred and fifty! Nor was this wretched sum a certainty. It （機の）カム from 株 that were to the last degree 安定性のない—in old days he had never given them a thought. And against this stood the sum of eight hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs. Oh! he had grossly over-概算の his faculty for self-deception. Now that he was in the 厚い of things, it went beyond him to get this 負債 out of his mind. Suppose anything should happen to him before he had paid it off? What a 遺産／遺物 to leave Mary! Out and away his sorest 悔いる was that, in the good old days now gone for ever, he had failed to insure his life. Thanks to his habitual dilatoriness he had put it off from year to year, always nursing the 意向, shirking the 成果／努力. Now, the 賞与金 需要・要求するd would be sheerly unpayable.

At 現在の everything depended on how the practice panned out. The practice...Truth to tell, after の近くに on a six months' 裁判，公判, he did not himself know what to make of it. Had he been いっそう少なく 圧力（をかける）d for time and money, he might have 述べるd it as not unpromising. As 事柄s stood, he could only say that what there was of it was good: the 患者s of a superior class, and so on. But from the first it had been slow to move—there seemed no sickness about—the 料金s slower still to come in. If, by the end of the year, things did not look up, he would have to 令状 負かす／撃墜する his settling there as a bad 職業. It was an 激烈な／緊急の 失望 that he had only managed to 安全な・保証する two paltry 宿泊するs. Every general practitioner knew what that meant. He had built on 宿泊する-work: not only for the income it 保証するd, but also to give a fillip to the 私的な practice. Again, not 推定する／予想するing what work there was to be so scattered, he had omitted to 予算 for horse 雇う, or the 雇う of a buggy. This made a real 穴を開ける in his takings. He walked wherever he could; but calls （機の）カム from places as far afield as Kew and Camberwell, which were not to be reached on foot. Besides, the last thing in the world he could afford to do was to knock himself up. Even as it was, he got 支援する from his morning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する tired out; and after lunch would find himself dozing in his 議長，司会を務める. Of an evening, he was glad to turn in soon after ten o'clock; the one 有望な 味方する to the general slackness 存在 the absence of night-work. Of course, such 早期に hours meant giving the go-by to all social 楽しみs. But truly he was in no 削減する for company, either at home or abroad. How he was beginning to rue the day when he had 重荷（を負わせる）d himself with a house of this size, 単に that he might continue to make a show の中で his fellow-men. When the plain truth was, he would not turn a hair if he never saw one of them again.

Yes, his 現在の feeling of unsociableness went deeper than mere 疲労，（軍の）雑役: it was a 肉親，親類d of 審議する／熟考する turning-in on himself. Mary no 疑問 攻撃する，衝突する the 示す, when she 非難するd the months of morbid 孤独 to which he had 非難するd himself on reaching Melbourne. He had, 宣言するd she, never been the same man since.

"I せねばならない have known better than to let you come out alone."

She spoke heartily; but 疑問s beset her. It was one thing to put your finger on the root of an ill; another to cure it. Yet a 失敗 to do so might cost them dear. Here was Richard with his way and his 指名する to make, a practice to build up, 関係s to form; and, instead of taking every 手渡す that 申し込む／申し出d, he kept up his "Ultima Thule" habits of 辞退するing 招待s, shirking introductions; and 拒絶する／低下するd into this "let me alone and don't bother me" 明言する／公表する, than which, for a doctor, she could imagine 非，不，無 more 致命的な.

Of course, having to start work again at his age was no light 事柄, and he undoubtedly felt the 緊張する; 設立する it hard also, after all the go-as-you-please latter years, to nail himself 負かす／撃墜する to 直す／買収する，八百長をするd hours and live by the clock. He complained, too, that his memory wasn't what it used to be. 指名するs, now. If he didn't 令状 負かす／撃墜する a 指名する the moment he heard it, it was bound to escape him; and then he could waste the better part of a morning in struggling to 再度捕まえる it.

"You're out of the way of it, dear, that's all," she resolutely strove to 元気づける him, as she 小衝突d his hat and 追跡（する）d for his gloves. "Now have you your 事例／患者-調書をとる／予約する? And is everything in your 捕らえる、獲得する?" More than once he had been 強いるd to tramp the whole way home again, for a forgotten article.

The 思い出の品 annoyed him. "Yes, yes, of course. But my 温度計...now where the dickens have I put that?" And testily he tapped pocket after pocket.

"Here...you've left it lying. Oh, by the way, Richard, I wonder if you'd mind leaving an order at the butcher's as you go past?"

But at this he ゆらめくd up. "Now, Mary, is it fair to bother me with that 肉親，親類d of thing, when I've so much else to think of?"

"井戸／弁護士席, it's only...the shop's so far off, and I can't spare cook. You've just to 手渡す in a 公式文書，認める as you pass the door."

"Yes, yes. A thousand and one 推論する／理由s!"

"Oh 井戸／弁護士席, never mind. Eliza and the children must go that way for their walk—though it does take them 負かす／撃墜する の中で the shops."

"And why not? Are the children everlastingly to be spared at my expense?"

He went off, banging the gate behind him. The latch did not 持つ／拘留する; Mary stepped out to 安全な・保証する it. And the sight of him trudging 負かす／撃墜する the road brought 支援する her 長，指導者 grievance against him. This was his obstinate 拒絶 to keep a horse and 罠（にかける）. It stood to 推論する／理由: if he would only 同意 to 運動 on his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs, instead of walking, he would save himself much of the 疲労，（軍の）雑役 he now 耐えるd; and she be spared his perpetual 不平（をいう）s. Besides, it was not the thing for a man of his age and 外見 to be seen tramping the streets, 捕らえる、獲得する in 手渡す. But she might 同様に have talked to a 地位，任命する. The only answer she got was that he couldn't afford it. Now this was surely imagination. She flattered herself she knew something about a practice, and could tell pretty 井戸／弁護士席 what the 現在の one was likely to throw off...if 適切に nursed. To the approximate three hundred a year which Richard 認める to 製図／抽選 from his （株主への）配当s, it should 追加する another three; and on six, with her careful 管理／経営, they could very 井戸／弁護士席 pull through to begin with. It left no 利ざや for extravagances, of course; but the husbanding of Richard's strength could hardly be put 負かす／撃墜する under that 長，率いる. Since, however, he continued obdurate, she went her own way to work; with the result that, out of the money he 許すd her to keep house on, she contrived at the end of three months to 手渡す him 支援する a tidy sum.

"Now if you don't feel you want to buy a horse and buggy, you can at least give a three months' order at the livery-stable."

But not a bit of it! More, he was even angry. "Tch! Do, for goodness' sake, leave me to manage my own 事件／事情／状勢s! I don't want a horse and 罠（にかける）, I tell you. I prefer to go on as I am." And, with that, her 経済的なs just passed into and were swallowed up in the general 基金. She wouldn't do it again.

"Mamma!"

This was Cuffy, who had followed her out and climbed the gate at her 味方する. He spoke in a coaxy 発言する／表明する; for as likely as not Mamma would say: "Run away, darling, and don't bother me. I've no time." But Cuffy 不正に 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know something. And, since Nannan left, there had never been any one he could ask his questions of: Mamma was always busy, Papa not at home.

"Mamma! Why does Papa poke his 長，率いる out so when he walks?"

"That's stooping. People do it as they grow older." Even the child, it seemed, could see how tiresome Richard 設立する walking.

"What's it mean growing old—really, truly?"

"Why, losing your hair and your teeth, and not 存在 able to get about 同様に as you used to."

"Does it 傷つける?"

"Of course not, little silly!"

"Does Papa lose his teeth? Does Eliza? And why has he always got a 捕らえる、獲得する in his 手渡す now?"

"What an inquisitive little boy! He carries things in it to make people 井戸／弁護士席 with."

"Why does he want to make them 井戸／弁護士席?"

"To get money to buy you little folks pretty 着せる／賦与するs and good things to eat. But come...jump 負かす／撃墜する! And run and tell Eliza to get you ready for your walk."

"I don't like going walks with Eliza," said Cuffy and, one 手渡す in his mother's, reluctantly dragged and shuffled a foot in the gravel. "Oh, I do wis' I had my little pony again."

"So do I, my darling," said Mary heartily, and squeezed his 手渡す. "I'm afraid you'll be forgetting how to ride. I must talk to Papa. Then perhaps Santa Claus...or on your birthday..."

"Ooh! Really, truly, Mamma?"

"We'll see."—At which Cuffy hopped from 味方する to 味方する up the length of the path.

And Mary meant what she said. It was 考えられない that her children should come short in any of the advantages other children enjoyed. And not to be able to ride, and ride 井戸／弁護士席, too, in a country like this, might 証明する a real drawback to them in after life. Now she had pinched and screwed for Richard's sake, to no 目的 whatever. The next lump sum she managed to get together should go to buying a pony.

But this was not all. Besides riding, the children せねばならない be having dancing-lessons. She did so want her chicks to move prettily and gracefully; to know what to do with their 手渡すs and feet; to be able to enter a room without awkwardness; and they were just at their most impressionable age: what they now took in they would never forget, what they 行方不明になるd, never make good. But she could hope for no help from Richard; manlike, he 推定する／予想するd graces and 業績／成就s to spring up of themselves, like wild flowers from the 国／地域. Everything depended on her. And she did not spare herself. Thanks to her 技術 with her needle, they were still, did they go to a party, the best-dressed children in the room; and the best-mannered, too, Nannan's strict しつけ still 耐えるing fruit. 非，不，無 of her three ever grabbed, or gobbled, or drank with a 十分な mouth; nor were they either lumpishly shy or over-今後, like the general ruck of 植民地の children.

But they were getting big; there would soon be more serious things to think of than manners and 業績／成就s. If only Richard did not 証明する too 不当な! So far, except for music-lessons, they had had no teaching at all, one of his 半端物 ideas 存在 that a child's brain should 嘘（をつく） fallow till it was seven or eight years old. This meant that she had いつかs to 苦しむ the mortification of seeing children younger than Cuffy and his sisters able to answer やめる nicely at （一定の）期間ing and 地理学, while hers stood mutely by. In the Dumplings' 事例／患者 it did not 大いに 事柄: they were still just Dumplings in every sense of the word; fat and merry play-babies. But Cuffy was sharp for his age; he could read his own 調書をとる／予約するs, and knew long pieces of poetry by heart. It seemed little short of absurd to 持つ／拘留する such a child 支援する; and, after she had once or twice seen him put 公然と to shame, Mary took, of a morning, when she was working up a flake-crust or 地盤 her treadle-machine, to setting him a copy to 令状, or giving him simple lessons in （一定の）期間ing and sums. (Which little 急襲s into knowledge were best, it was understood, not について言及するd to Papa.)

Her thoughts were all for her children. Herself she needed little; and was really managing without difficulty to 削減（する） her coat to 控訴 her cloth. In the 事柄 of dress, for instance, she still had the rich furs, the sumptuous silks and satins she had brought with her from home —made over, these things would last her for years—had all her ivory and mother-o'-pearl ornaments and trifles. True, she walked where she had driven, 雇うd いっそう少なく expensive servants, rose betimes of a morning, but who shall say whether these changes were wholly drawbacks in Mary's 注目する，もくろむs, or whether the return to a more active 方式 of life did not, in 広大な／多数の／重要な 手段, outweigh them? It certainly gave her a feeling of satisfaction to which she had long been a stranger, to know that not a 粒子 of waste was going on in her kitchen; that she was once more 絶対の 君主 in her own domain. Minor 楽しみs consisted in seeing how far she could economise the 成分s of pudding or cake and yet turn it out light and toothsome. Had Richard wished to entertain, she would have 保証（人）d to 持つ／拘留する the 床に打ち倒す with anyone, at half the cost.

But there was no question of this. They lived like a pair of hermit crabs; and, in spite of the size of the house, might just as 井戸／弁護士席 have been buried in the bush. For, having talked herself hoarse in pointing out the 害（を与える） such a 方式 of life would do the practice, she had given way and made the best of things; as long, that was, as Richard's dislike of company had only to do with the forming of new 知識s. When he began his old 不平（をいう）s at the presence of her intimate friends and 親族s, it was more than she could stand. In the heated argument that followed her perplexed: "Not ask Lizzie? Put off the Devines?" she discovered, to her amazement, that it was not alone his morbid craving for 孤独 that actuated him: the house, if you please, formed the つまずくing-封鎖する! Because this was still unpapered and rather scantily furnished, he had got it into his 長，率いる that it was not fit to ask people to; that he would be looked 負かす／撃墜する on, because of it. Now did anyone ever hear such nonsense? Why, half the houses in Melbourne were just as 明らかにする, and nobody thought the worse of them. People surely （機の）カム to see you, not your furniture! But he had evidently chafed so long in silence over what he called the "poverty-stricken 面 of the place," that there was now no talking him out of the notion. So Mary shrugged and sighed; and, silently in her turn, took the 単独の way left her, which was an 地下組織の way; so contriving 事柄s that her friends （機の）カム to the house only when Richard was out of it...a little 転換 it was again wiser not to について言及する to Papa. She also grew adept at getting rid of people to the moment. By the time the gate clicked at Richard's return, all traces of the visit had been （疑いを）晴らすd away.

一時期／支部 III

Thus she bought peace.—But when the day （機の）カム for putting up a guest in the house, for making use of the 未使用の spare room, finesse did not avail; and a violent 論争 broke out between them. To 複雑にする 事柄s, the guest in question was Richard's old bugbear, Tilly.

Tilly, whose dearest wish had been 実行するd some six months 支援する by the birth of a child, but who since then had remained strangely silent, now wrote, almost beside herself with grief and 苦悩, that she was bringing her 幼児, which would not 栄える, to town, to 協議する the doctors there. And Mary straightway forgot all her 計画／陰謀s and contrivances, forgot everything but a friend in need, and wrote off by return begging Tilly, with babe and nurse, to make their house her own.

Mahony was speechless when he heard of it. He just gave her one look, then stalked out of the room and shut himself up in the 外科, where he stayed for the 残り／休憩（する） of the evening. While Mary sat bent over her needlework, with 決定するd lips and stubborn 注目する，もくろむs.

Later on, in the bedroom, his wrath 爆発するd in bitter 乱用 of Purdy, ending with: "No one belonging to that fellow shall ever darken my doors again!"

At this she, too, ゆらめくd up. "Oh...put all the 非難する for what happened on somebody else. It never occurs to you to 非難する yourself, and your own rashness and impatience. Who but you would ever have 信用d a man like Wilding?—But Tilly 存在 Purdy's wife is nothing but an excuse. It's not only her. You won't let a soul inside the doors."

"Why should my wishes alone be 無視（する）d? The very children's likes and dislikes are taken more account of. You consider every one...only not me!" "And you consider no one but yourself!"

"井戸／弁護士席, this is my house, and I have the 権利 to say who shall come into it."

"It's no more yours than 地雷. And Tilly's my oldest friend, and I'm not going to 砂漠 her now she's in trouble. I've asked her to come here, and come she shall!"

"Very 井戸／弁護士席 then, if she does, I go!"—And so on, and on.

In the 隣接するing dressing-room, the door of which stood ajar, Cuffy sat up in his crib and listened. The loud 発言する／表明するs had wakened him and he couldn't go to sleep again. He was 脅すd; his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 炭坑，オーケストラ席-a-pat, 炭坑，オーケストラ席-a-pat. And when he heard somebody begin to cry, he just couldn't help it, he had to cry, too. Till a door went and quick steps （機の）カム running; and then there were Papa's 手渡すs to 持つ／拘留する to, and Papa's 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him; and やめる a lot of Hambelin Town and Handover City to make him go to sleep.

The knot was 削減（する） by Tilly choosing, with many, many thanks, to stay at an hotel in town. There Mary sought her out one late autumn afternoon, when the white dust was 渦巻くing house-high through the white streets, and the south 勝利，勝つd had come up so 冷淡な that she regretted not having worn her sealskin. Alighting from the train at Prince's 橋（渡しをする）, she turned a deaf ear to the shouts of: "Keb, Keb!" and leaving the 地域 of 倉庫／問屋s—poor John's の中で them—made her way on foot up the rise to Collins Street. This was her invariable habit nowadays, if she hadn't the children with her: was one of the 非常に／多数の little economies she felt 正当化するd in practising...and 持つ／拘留するing her tongue about. Richard, of course, would have snorted with 不賛成. His wife to be tramping the streets! But latterly she had 設立する her 寛容 of his grandee notions about what she might and might not do, wearing a little thin. In the 現在の 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s they seemed, to say the least of it, out of place. She had 脚s of her own, and was every bit 同様に able to walk as he was. If people looked 負かす／撃墜する on her for it...井戸／弁護士席, they would just have to, and that was all about it!

These 勇敢に立ち向かう thoughts notwithstanding, she could not but wish—as she sat waiting in a public coffee-room, the door of which opened and shut a dozen times to the minute, every one who entered 直す／買収する，八百長をするing her with a hard and curious 星／主役にする—wish that Tilly had 選ぶd on a quieter hotel, one more suitable to a lady travelling alone. She was glad when the waiter 勧めるd her up the red-carpeted stairs to her friend's 私的な sitting-room.

Tilly was so changed that she hardly knew her. Last seen in the first 紅潮／摘発する of wifehood, high-bosomed, high-coloured, high-spirited, she seemed to have shrunk together, fallen in. Her pale 直面する was puffy; her 注目する，もくろむs 深く，強烈に （犯罪の）一味d.

"You poor thing! What you must have 苦しむd!"

Mary said this more than once as she listened to Tilly's tale. It was that of a child born strong and healthy—"As 罰金 a boy as ever you saw, Mary!"—with whom all had gone 井戸／弁護士席 until, 借りがあるing to an unfortunate 事故, they had been 軍隊d to change the wet-nurse. Since then they had tried one nurse after another; had tried handfeeding, goat's milk, 特許 mixtures; but to no 目的. The child had just wasted away. Till he was now little more than a 骸骨／概要. Nor had he ever sat up or taken notice. The whole day long he lay and wailed, till it nearly broke your heart to hear it.

"And me...who'd give my life's 血 to help 'im!"

"Have you seen MacMullen? What does he say?"

Tilly answered with a hopeless 解除する of her shoulders. "'E calls it by a 罰金 指名する, Mary—they all do. And 'as given us a new food to try. But the long and short of it is, if the wasting isn't stopped, Baby will die." And, the ominous word spoken, Tilly's composure gave way: the 涙／ほころびs （機の）カム with a 噴出する and streamed 負かす／撃墜する her cheeks, dropping even into her （競技場の）トラック一周, before she managed to fish a handkerchief from her petticoat pocket.

"There, there, you old fool!" she rebuked herself. "Sorry, love. It comes of seeing your dear old 直面する again. For weeping and wailing doesn't help either, does it?"

"Poor old girl, it is hard on you...and when you've so 手配中の，お尋ね者 children."

"Yes, and'm never likely to 'ave another. Other people can get 'em by the dozen—as 'ealthy as can be."

"井戸／弁護士席, I shouldn't give up hope of pulling him through—no 事柄 what the doctors say. You know, Tilly...it may seem an 半端物 thing to come from me...but I really 港／避難所't very much 約束 in them. I mean—井戸／弁護士席, you know, they're all 権利 if you break your 脚 or have something 限定された the 事柄 with you, like mumps or scarlet fever—or if you want a tumour 削減（する） out. But さもなければ, 井戸／弁護士席, they never seem to 許す enough...I mean, for ありふれた-sense things. Now what I think is, as the child has held out so long, there must be a 肉親，親類d of toughness in him. And there's always just a chance you may still find the 権利 thing."

But when, leaning over the cot, she saw the tiny, wizened creature that lay の中で its lace and 略章s: ("Hardly bigger than a rabbit, Richard...with the 直面する of an old, old man—no, more like a poor 餓死するd little monkey!") when, too, the feather-負わせる 重荷（を負わせる） was laid on her （競技場の）トラック一周, 証明するing hardly more 相当な than a child's doll: then, Mary's own heart fell.

Sitting looking 負かす／撃墜する at the little wrinkled 直面する, her mother 注目する，もくろむs 十分な of pity, she asked: "What does Purdy say?"

"'Im.?" Again Tilly raised her shoulders, but this time the gesture bespoke neither 辞職 nor despair. "Oh, Purd's sorry, of course."

"I should think so, indeed."

"Sorry! Does 存在 sorry help?" And now her words （機の）カム 飛行機で行くing, her aitches scattering to the 勝利，勝つd. "The plain truth is, Mary, there's not a man living who can go on 'earing a child cry, cry, cry, day and night and night and day, and keep 'is patience and 'is temper. And Purd's no different to the 残り／休憩（する）. When it gets too bad, 'e just claps on 'is 'at and 飛行機で行くs out of the 'ouse—to get away from it. Men are like that. Only the rosy 味方する of things for them! And, Purd, 'e must be 解放する／自由な. The smallest jerk of the reins and it's all up. As for a sick child...and even though it's 'is own—oh, I've learnt something about men since I married 'im, Mary! Purd's no good to lean on, not an 'apporth o good. 'E's like an 空気／公表する-cushion—goes in where you lean and puffs out somewhere else. And 'ow can 'e 'elp it?—when there isn't anything but 空気／公表する in 'im. No, 'e's nothing in the world but fizzle and talk...a 捕らえる、獲得する of chaff—an 'ollow 派手に宣伝する."

Mary heard her sadly and in silence. This, too. Oh, the gilt was off poor Tilly's gingerbread in earnest.

But, in listening, she had also cocked an attentive ear, and now she said: "Tilly, there's something about that child's cry...there's a トン in it—a..."

"'Ungry...!" said Tilly ひどく. "'E's 餓死するing—that's what it is."

"Of course, hungry, too. But I must say it sounds to me more angry. And then look how he （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s the 空気／公表する with his little 握りこぶしs. He's not trying to suck them or even get them 近づく his mouth. What I'm wondering is...Richard can't, of course, touch the 事例／患者, now it's in MacMullen's 手渡すs. But I'm going home to tell him all about it. He used to have 広大な／多数の／重要な luck with children in the old days. There's no 説. He might be able to 示唆する something. In the 合間, my dear, keep a good heart. Nothing is 伸び（る）d by despairing."

"Bless you, Mary! If any one can put 勇気 into a mortal it's you."

"餓死するing?" said Mahony on 審理，公聴会 the tale. "I shouldn't wonder if 餓死するing itself was not nearer the 示す."

"But Richard, such a young child...do you really think...Though —I must say when I heard that exasperated sort of cry..."

"正確に／まさに. Who's to say where consciousness begins?...or ends. For all we know, the child in the womb may have its own 薄暗い sentience. Now I don't need to give you my opinion of the wet-nurse system. 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, if the 事例／患者 were 地雷, I should 勧める the mother to leave no 石／投石する unturned to find the person who first had it at the breast. A woman of her class will still be nursing."

"Mary! I'll give 'er the 'alf of what I 'ave. I'll make a spectacle of myself—go on me 膝s 負かす／撃墜する Sturt Street if need be; but 支援する she comes!" were Tilly's parting words as she stepped into the train.

And sure enough, not a week later a letter arrived to say that, by dint of 猛烈な／残忍な 控訴，上告s to her motherhood and 制限のない 約束s ("What it's going to cost me, Purd will never know!"), the woman had been induced to return. A その上の week brought a second communication to the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, scrawled in a 不安定な 手渡す and scrappily put together, but 含む／封じ込めるing the glad news that the child had 現実に 伸び（る）d a few ounces in 負わせる, and, better still, had 中止するd its heartrending wail. Tilly's joy and 感謝 were of such a nature that Mary did not dare to 配達する the message she sent Richard, as it stood. She just translated the gist of it into sober English.

And a good 職業, too, that she had watered it 負かす／撃墜する. For Richard 証明するd to be in one of his worst, 早期に-morning moods; and was loud in 軽蔑（する） of even the little she passed on.

He ended by 完全に 悩ますing her. "Never did I know such a man! Things have come to such a pass that people can't even feel 感謝する to you, without 感情を害する／違反するing you. Your one 願望（する） is to 持つ／拘留する them at arm's length. You せねばならない have been born a mole."

In speaking she had あわてて reinserted Tilly's letter in its envelope. A second letter was lying by her plate. This she read with wrinkled brows, an 時折の surreptitious ちらりと見ること at Richard, and more than one smothered: "Tch!" She also hesitated for some time before deciding to 手渡す it, past three pairs of inquisitive young 注目する，もくろむs, over the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"Here! I wonder what you'll say to this? It's not my fault this time, remember."

Mahony incuriously laid aside his newspaper, took the sheet, frowned at the 令状ing, and 攻撃するd it to the 訂正する angle for his 注目する，もくろむs, which were "not what they used to be."

The letter ran:

MY DEAR MRS. MAHONY,

MY DEAR WIFE HAS BEEN ORDERED A SEA-VOYAGE FOR THE BENEFIT OF HER HEALTH, AND BEFORE SAILING, WISHES, AS LADIES WILL, TO VISIT THE MELBOURNE EMPORIUMS AND MAKE SOME ADDITIONS TO HER WARDROBE. IT IS IMPOSSIBLE FOR ME TO ACCOMPANY HER, THOUGH I SHALL HOPE TO BID HER "AU REVOIR" BEFORE SHE SAILS, A FORTNIGHT HENCE. MAY I TRESPASS UPON YOUR GOODNESS, AND REQUEST YOU TO BE AGNES'S CICERONE AND ESCORT, WHILE IN MELBOURNE FOR THE ABOVE OBJECT? I NEED NOT DWELL ON HER PREFERENCE FOR YOU IN THIS ROLE, OVER EVERY ONE ELSE.

GIVE MY DUE REGARDS TO YOUR HUSBAND, AND, BELIEVE ME,
VERY TRULY YOURS,
HENRY OCOCK.

"In plain English, I 推定する, it's to be your 義務 to keep her off the 瓶／封じ込める."

"Richard!...ssh! How can you?" expostulated Mary, with a 警告 headshake; which was 正当化するd by Cuffy at once chiming in: "Do ladies have 瓶／封じ込めるs too, Mamma, 同様に as babies?" (Cuffy had been 深く，強烈に 利益／興味d in the sad story of Aunt Tilly's little one and its struggle for life.) "Now, you chicks, Lallie untie Lucie's bib and all three run out and play.—not before the children, Richard! That boy drinks in every word. You'll have him repeating what you say in 前線 of Agnes. For I suppose what Mr. Henry really means is that we are to 招待する her here?"

"The hint is as plain as the nose on your 直面する."

"Yes, I'm afraid it is," and Mary sighed. "I wonder what we should do. I'm very fond of Agnes; but I've got the children to think of. I shouldn't like them to get an inkling...On the other 手渡す, we can't afford to 感情を害する／違反する an 影響力のある person like Mr. Henry."

"I know what I can't afford—and that's to have this house turned into a ダンピング-ground for all the 停止（させる） and maimed of your 知識. The news of its size is 速く spreading. And if people once get the idea they can use it as they used 'Ultima Thule,' God help us! There'll be nothing for it but to move...into a four-roomed hut."

"Oh, Richard, if you would only tell me how we really stand, instead of making such a mystery of it. For we can't go on living without a soul ever entering our doors."

"We may be glad if we manage to live at all."

"There you go! One exaggeration after the other."

"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席! I suppose if Ocock has 始める，決める his mind on us 乾燥した，日照りの-nursing his wife again, we've got to truckle to him. Only don't ask me to 会合，会う him over the 長，率いる of it. I've no 意向 of 存在 patronised by men of his type, now that I've come 負かす／撃墜する in the world."

"Patronised? When I think how ready people were to take us up again when we first （機の）カム out! But you can't 推定する／予想する them to go on asking and 招待するing for ever, and always 存在 snubbed by a 拒絶."

Agnes. Sitting opposite her old friend in the wagonette that bore them from the 駅／配置する, watching the ugly tic that convulsed one 味方する of her 直面する, Mary thought sorrowfully of a day, many a year ago, when, standing at the door of her little house, she had seen approach a radiant 見通し in riding-habit, curls and feathers. What a lovely creature Agnes had been!...how 十分な of kindliness and charm...and all to end in this: a poor little corpulent, shapeless, red-直面するd woman, の近くに on fifty now, but with the timid uncertain 耐えるing of a cowed child. Never should she have married Mr. Henry. With another man for a husband, everything might have turned out 異なって.

The first of a 一連の painful 出来事/事件s occurred when, the cab having drawn up at the gate, the question of 支払う／賃金ing the driver's fare arose. 以前は, the two of them would have had a playful quarrel over it, each 論争ing the 特権 with the other. Now, Agnes only said: "If you will be so good, love?...my purse so hard to get at," in a トン that made Mary open her 注目する，もくろむs. It soon （機の）カム out that she had been shipped to Melbourne literally without a penny in her pocket. Wherever they went, Mary had to be purse-持参人払いの, Agnes に引き続いて meekly and shamelessly at her heels. An intolerable position for any man to put his wife in! It was true she had carte blanche at the big drapery 蓄える／店s; but all she bought—負かす／撃墜する to the last handkerchief—was entered on a 法案 for Mr. Henry's scrutiny. Did she wish to make a 現在の—and she was just as generous as of old—she had so to contrive it (and she certainly showed a lamentable want of dignity, the 技術 of a practised 手渡す, in arranging 事柄s with the shopman) that, for instance, one 入ること／参加（者） on the 法案 should be a handsome mantle, which she never bought. The result was a 甘い little ivory-扱うd parasol for "darling Mary;" a box of magnificent toys and 調書をとる／予約するs for the children, of whom she made much.

From her own she was 完全に 離婚d, both boy and girl having been put to 搭乗-school at a tender age. But Agnes was fond of children; and, of a morning, while Mary was shaking up the beds or baking pastry, she would sit on the balcony watching the three at play; occasionally running her fingers through the twins' fair curls, which were so like the goldilocks of the child she had lost.

She never referred to her own family; had evidently long 中止するd to have any motherly feelings for them. She just lived on dully and stupidly, without pride, without shame—so long, that was, as she was not startled or made afraid. The company of the children held no alarms for her; but 早期に in the visit Mary 設立する it necessary to 警告する Richard: "Now whatever you do, dear, don't be short and snappy before her. It throws her into a perfect twitter."

And Richard, who, for all his 暴力／激しさ of 表現, would not have 害（を与える）d a 飛行機で行く, was thereafter gentleness itself in Mrs. Henry's presence, …に出席するing to her wants at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, listening courteously to her few diffident opinions, till the little woman's 注目する，もくろむs filled with 涙／ほころびs and she 中止するd to 流出／こぼす her tea or mess her 前線 with her egg. "The doctor...so nice, love...so very, very 肉親，親類d!"

"She has evidently been いじめ（る）d half out of her wits."

Throughout the fortnight she stayed with them, Mary was the faithfullest of 後見人s, putting her own 関心s 完全に on one 味方する to dog her friend's footsteps. And yet, for all her vigilance, she could いつかs have sworn that Agnes's breath was tainted; while on the only two occasions on which she let her out of her sight...井戸／弁護士席! what then happened made her look with more lenience on Mr. Henry's 警戒s. Once, Lucie had a touch of croup in the night and could not be left, so that Agnes must needs go alone to her dressmaker; and once （機の）カム an 招待 to a 昼食-party in which Mary was not 含むd. Each time a wagonette was 供給するd for Mrs. Henry from door to door, and paid to wait and bring her home; while Richard even condescended to give the driver a gentle hint and a 相当な tip. And yet, both times, when she returned and tried to get out of the cab...oh dear! there was nothing for it but to say in a loud 発言する／表明する, for the servants' 利益: "I'm so sorry you don't feel 井戸／弁護士席, dear. Lean on me!" to get the door of the spare room shut on her and whip her into bed.

"Jus' like a real baby!" thought Cuffy, who had not forgotten the 発言／述べる about the 瓶／封じ込める. Running into the spare room in search of his mother, he had 設立する Aunt Agnes sitting on the 味方する of the bed, with only her chemise on and a very red 直面する, while Mamma, looking funny, rummaged in a trunk. Going to bed in the daytime? Why? Had she been naughty? And was Mamma cross with her, too? She was with him. She said: "Go away at once!" and "Naughty boy!" before he was hardly inside. But Aunt Agnes was funny altogether. Cook and Eliza thought so, too. They laughed and whispered things he didn't せねばならない hear. But he did once. And that night at the supper-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する curiosity got the better of him, and he asked out loud: "Where's Auntie Agnes too tight, Mamma?"

"Too tight? Now whatever do you mean by that?"

Mary's トン was jocosely belittling. But Cuffy was not deceived by it. Instinctively he recognised the fond pride that lurked beneath the 価値低下—the amused 利益／興味 in "what in all the world the child would say next." He was also spurred on by the attention of the Dumplings, who, remembering sad 事件／事情／状勢s of too much cake and tight pinny-禁止（する）d, sat eager and expectant, turning their 注目する，もくろむs from Mamma to him and 支援する again.

"Why, Eliza said...she said Auntie Agnes was tight—too tight."

Above his 長，率いる the 注目する，もくろむs of husband and wife met; and Mahony threw out his 手渡すs as if to 暗示する: "There you have it!"

But Mamma was drefully angry. "How dare you repeat such a 汚い, vulgar thing! I'm ashamed of you—you naughty boy!"

Besides really "wanting to know," Cuffy had thought his question a funny one, which would call 前へ／外へ laughter and 賞賛. He was dumbfounded, and went red to the roots of his hair. What had he said? Why was Mamma so cross? Why was it more wrong for Auntie Agnes to be tight than Lallie or Lucie?—And now he had made Mamma and Papa cross with each other again, too.

"It's not repeating kitchen talk that 事柄s, Mary; but that the child should be in the way of 審理，公聴会 it at all."

"Pray, how can I help it? I do my best; but it's やめる impossible for me never to let the children out of my sight. I've told you over and over again they need a governess."

As the time approached for Mr. Henry's arrival, Agnes grew more and more ill at 緩和する: her tic redoubled in 暴力／激しさ; she could settle to nothing, and wandered aimlessly from room to room; while, on 領収書 of the letter 直す／買収する，八百長をするing the day, she began 率直に to shake and tremble. "You won't について言及する to Henry, Mary...I mean...oh, love, you understand?" and all Mary's tactful 保証／確信s did not quieten her. Her 恐れる of her husband was painful to see; almost 平等に painful her barefaced 救済 when, at the eleventh hour, important 商売／仕事 cropped up which made it impossible for Mr. Henry to get away.

"Of course, if things have come to this pass between them, then it's much better they should be separated for a while. But that he can let any 商売／仕事 干渉する with seeing her off on so long a 旅行—井戸／弁護士席, all I can say is..." said Mary; and left the 残り／休憩（する） of her wrath to the imagination.

"Tut, tut!...when he's got some one here to do his dirty work for him. He probably never had any 意向 of coming."

So the two women drove to Sandridge and boarded a sailing-大型船 bound for the Cape. The best cabin amidships had been engaged for Agnes, and tastefully furnished. There were flowers in it, and several boxes of 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s and oranges for the voyage. But Agnes did not so much as look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; she only cried and cried; and, when the time for parting （機の）カム, threw her 武器 about Mary and clung to her as if she would never let go. It was, said Mary afterwards, just like seeing a doomed creature off for perdition.

"I don't believe she'll ever come 支援する. Oh, it's a 燃やすing shame! Why couldn't he have put her in a Home?"

"My dear, that would publish his 不名誉 to the world. He has chosen the one polite and irreproachable way of getting rid of her...without a スキャンダル."

"You mean...? But surely she won't be able to get it on board ship?"

"If you think that, Mary, you still know next to nothing of the tricks a tippler is up to!"—And how 権利 he was, was shewn when the cook, in turning out the spare room, （機の）カム upon a 正規の／正選手 nest of 瓶／封じ込めるs—empty 薬／医学 瓶／封じ込めるs, the dregs of which bespoke their contents—tucked away inside the first bend of the chimney.

Mary wrote to Mr. Henry 知らせるing him of Agnes's 出発, also that the visit had passed off without contretemps: and すぐに after, she received the gift of a photograph-album, bound in vellum and stamped in gold with her 初期のs. It was a handsome and 高くつく／犠牲の大きい 現在の. But Mahony waxed 激しく sarcastic over the 長，率いる of it.

"An album!...a photograph-album!...as 単独の return for the expense we've been put to—why, cab-雇う alone must have run into 続けざまに猛撃するs—over his wife, whom we did not 招待する and had no wish to see. Not to speak of the 緊張する the visit has been on you, my dear."

"But Richard, you wouldn't have had him send us money?—ask for our 法案?" Mary spoke heatedly to hide her own feelings, which were much the same as his. Richard 選び出す／独身d out cab-fares; but these were but one item of many. In the course of a long day's shopping Agnes and she had needed lunch and refreshment—manlike he no 疑問 imagined them living on 空気／公表する!—and not infrequently Agnes had fancied some article in a shop where no account was run: 非，不，無 of which extras had been について言及するd to him. The truth was, what with this, that and the other thing, Mary had been 軍隊d to make a sad 穴を開ける in her 貯金.

"We certainly don't need Ocock's 援助 in going 負かす／撃墜する-hill," was Richard's parting 発射.

It was true, a very hearty 公式文書，認める …を伴ってd the album; the pith of which was: IF AT ANY TIME, MY DEAR MRS. MAHONY, AN OPPORTUNITY TO RETURN YOUR GREAT KINDNESS TO MY DEAR WIFE SHOULD ARISE, I TRUST YOU WILL LET ME HEAR OF IT.

一時期／支部 IV

To-morrow was the Dumplings' birthday, and they were having a big party. But it was his, Cuffy's, party, too; for when he had first got six, they didn't have a house yet, and there was no room for a party. It was really most his, 'cos he was the oldest: his cake would be six storeys high, and have six lighted candles 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it, and his 議長，司会を務める be trimmed with most green leaves. Mamma said he might 削減（する） the cake his very own self, and make the pieces big or little just as he liked. She stopped in the kitchen all day, baking jam tarts and sausage-rolls, and men had taken the 製図／抽選-room carpet off and ぱらぱら雨d the 床に打ち倒す with white dust, so's you could slide on it. All his cousins were coming, and Cousin Emmy, and lots and lots of other children. But it was not of these grandeurs Cuffy thought, as he sat on the 辛勝する／優位 of the verandah, and, for sheer agitation, 激しく揺するd himself to and fro. The truth was, in spite of the glorious 準備s he felt anything but happy. Guiltily and surreptitiously he had paid at least a dozen visits to the outhouse at the 底（に届く） of the yard, to steal a peep inside. First, Mamma had said "soon" for the pony, and then "someday," and then his birthday: so to-morrow was his last hope. And this hope was growing littler and littler. If only he hadn't told! But he had, had whispered it in a secret to the Dumplings, and to that horrid tease, Cousin Josey, 同様に. And 約束d them rides, and let the twins draw lots who should be first; and they'd guessed and guessed what colour it would be; all in a whisper so's Mamma shouldn't hear.

"I 密告者 it'll be 黒人／ボイコット," said Lallie; and Lucie nodded: "Me, too! An' wiv a white tail."

"But I know it'll be brown!"

"He knows it'll be bwown!" buzzed one Fatty to the other.

"Huh! I wouldn't have a pony with a white tail."

But peep as he might, no little horse appeared in the shed; and Cuffy went about with a strange, empty, 沈むing feeling inside him—a sense of having been tricked. Nor did the several handsome 現在のs he 設立する beside his bed （不足などを）補う to him for this 失望. He 早期に kicked over a giraffe belonging to the 巨大（な） Noah's Ark and broke its neck; flew into a tantrum when rebuked; was obstreperous about 存在 dressed, and snarly to his sisters; till Mary said, if he didn't behave he'd go to bed instead. How he dreaded the 陳列する，発揮する of the 現在のs! Cousin Josey with her sneery laugh would be sure to blurt out in 前線 of everybody: "He said he was going to get a pony! 売春婦! Where's your pony now?" The Dumplings were easier to を取り引きする. In answer to their 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-注目する，もくろむd wonder he just said, in airy fashion: "He says he can't come やめる to-day. He didn't get born yet."

"Have you seed him?"

"Course I have!" Which left the twins more dazzled than would have done the animal's arrival.

But it 証明するd as lovely a party as they had ever had—lasted till past eleven, and the whole house, with the exception of the 外科, was turned upside 負かす／撃墜する for it. やめる twenty children （機の）カム, and nearly as many grown-ups. The 製図／抽選-room was stripped 明らかにする of its furniture but for a line of 議長，司会を務めるs placed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 塀で囲むs. Verandah and balcony were hung with Chinese lanterns and dozens of coloured balloons. In the dining-room a long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, made up of several smaller （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs put together, was laden with cakes and creams and jellies; and even the big people 設立する the good things "簡単に delicious." And though, of course, Mary could not 試みる／企てる to compete with some of the lavish entertainments here given for children—the Archie Whites had 現実に had a シャンペン酒 supper for their five-year-old, the Boppins had 雇うd a chef from a caterer's—yet she had spared no 苦痛s to make her children's party unique in its way. And never for an instant did she 許す the fun to 旗. Even the やめる little こどもs, who soon tired of games and dancing, were kept amused. For their 利益 a padded see-saw had been 始める，決める up on the verandah, 同様に as a 安全な nursery swing. On the stair-上陸s stood a bran pie and a lucky 捕らえる、獲得する; while Emmy superintended the fishing for 現在のs that went on, with 棒 and line, over the 支援する of the 製図／抽選-room sofa.

In a pause between the games Mary walked through the 製図／抽選-room, her 黒人／ボイコット silk skirts 追跡するing after her, the 手渡すs of two of the smallest children in hers; one of them John's baby-boy, a bandy-legged mite, still hardly able to toddle. Mary was enjoying herself almost as much as the children; her cheeks were rose-pink with satisfaction, her 注目する，もくろむs a-sparkle. At this moment, however, her 客観的な was Cuffy, who, his 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs not a whit いっそう少なく glittery than her own, his topknot all askew—he was really getting too big for a topknot; but she 設立する it hard to forgo the morning 楽しみ of winding the silky curl about her finger—Cuffy was utilising the pause to skate up and 負かす／撃墜する the slippery 床に打ち倒す. He was in wild spirits: Cousin Josey had contented herself with making a hidjus 直面する at him and pinching him on the sly: the titbit of the evening, the cutting of the cake, was still to come; and he had played his piece—"Home 甘い Home" "with runs"—which had earned him the usual 刈る of 賞賛する and 賞賛. Now there was no 持つ／拘留するing him.

"Cuffy! Cuffy dear, don't romp like that! You must behave, and 始める，決める a good example to your 訪問者s. Listen! I think I heard Papa. Run and tell him to slip on another coat, and come in and see the fun."

But Cuffy jerked his arm away: Mamma was not so easily forgiven. "Shan't!...don't want to!" and was off again like a flash.

"Tch! He's so excited.—Emmy, you go to your uncle; you can usually get 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. He really せねばならない put in an 外見. It will do him good, too...and amuse him."

Emmy hesitated. "Do you think so, Aunt Mary?"

"Why, of course."

"I'll take Baby, then. Perhaps Uncle will let me lay him 負かす／撃墜する on his sofa. It's time he had a nap; he 叫び声をあげるs so at night if he gets over-tired."

"You're wonderful with that child, Emmy," said Mary, watching the girl cuddle her little stepbrother in her 武器, where he curled up and shut his 注目する，もくろむs, one little 手渡す dangling limp and sleepy over her shoulder. "I'm sure Lizzie せねばならない be very 感謝する to you."

"I don't know what I'd do without him."

Emmy tapped at the 外科 door. "May I come in?"

The blind was 負かす／撃墜する; she could just make her uncle out, sitting hunched and relaxed in his armchair. He gave a violent start at her 入り口, exclaiming: "Yes, yes? What is it?—Oh, you, Emmy! Come in, my dear, come in. I think I must have dropped off." And passing a fumbly を引き渡す his forehead, he crossed to the window and drew up the blind.

What! with all that noise? thought Emmy wonderingly. Aloud she said: "May I stay here a little with Jacky? I want him to have a nap."

"Surely." And Mahony （疑いを）晴らすd the end of the sofa that she might find a place with her 重荷（を負わせる）. "And how is the little man to-day?"

"Oh, doing finely! He has hardly been afraid of anything this afternoon."

"We must 診察する him again," said Mahony kindly, laying a finger on the child's sweat-damp hair, and 公式文書，認めるing the nervous pucker of the little brows.

There was a pause, Emmy gazing at her nursling, Mahony at her. Then: "How vividly you do remind me of your mother, my dear! The first time I ever saw her—she could have been little older than you are now—she held you on her （競技場の）トラック一周...just as you 持つ／拘留する Jacky."

"Did she?" Emmy played meditatively with a tassel on the child's shoe. "People are always 説 that...that I'm like her. And いつかs, Uncle, I think it would be nicer just to be like oneself. Instead of a 肉親，親類d of copy."

To no one else would she have confided so heretical a 感情. But Uncle Richard always understood.

And sure enough: "I can see your point, Emmy," said he. "You think: to a new soul why not a brand-new covering? All the same, child, do not begrudge a poor wraith its 単独の chance of cheating oblivion."

"I only mean—"

"I can 保証する you, you've nothing to 恐れる from the comparison, nothing at all!" And Mahony patted his niece's 手渡す, looking 情愛深く at her in her white, flounced tarlatan, a 狭くする blue 略章 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her 狭くする waist, a 花冠 of forget-me-nots in her 熟した-corn hair. There was no danger to Emmy in letting her know what you thought of her, so 解放する／自由な from vanity was she. Just a good, 甘い, simple creature.

But here the girl bethought herself of her errand. "Oh yes, Aunt Mary sent me to tell you...I mean she thought, Uncle, you might like to come and see what fun the children are having."

On the instant Mahony lost his warmth. "No, no. I'm not in the mood."

"Uncle, the Murdochs and the Archie Whites are here...people who'd very much like to see you," Emmy gently transposed Mary's words.

"完全に your aunt's imagination, child! In reality she knows 同様に as I do that it's not so. In the course of a 公正に／かなり long life, my dear, I have always been able to count on the fingers of one 手渡す, those people—my 患者s excepted, of course—who have cared a straw whether I was alive or dead. No, Emmy. The plain truth is: my fellow-men have little use for me—or I for them."

"Oh, Uncle..." Emmy was 混乱させるd, and showed it. Talk of this 肉親，親類d made her feel very shy. She could not think of anything to say in 返答: how to 反駁する ideas which she was sure were not true. 前向きに／確かに sure. For they opened up abysses into which, young girl-like, she was afraid to peer. An ぎこちない pause 続いて起こるd before she asked timidly: "Do you feel very tired to-night?"

"To the depths of my soul, child!" Then, 恐れるing lest he had startled her with his 暴力／激しさ, he 追加するd: "I've had—and still have—広大な／多数の／重要な worries, my dear...商売／仕事 worries."

"Is it the practice, Uncle? Doesn't it do 井戸／弁護士席?"

"That, too. But I have made a sad fool of myself, Emmy—a sad fool. And now here I sit, puzzling how to 修理 the mischief."

Alone again, he let himself 落ちる 支援する into the limp 態度 in which she had surprised him. It was 井戸／弁護士席-存在 just to 嘘（をつく） 支援する, every muscle relaxed. He （機の）カム home from tramping the streets dog-tired, and all of a sweat: as drained of strength as a squeezed lemon.

No one else appeared to 乱す him. Emmy, bless her! had done her work 井戸／弁護士席, and Mary might now reasonably be 推定する／予想するd to leave him in peace. Let them jig and dance to the 最高の，を越す of their bent, 供給するd he was not asked to join in. He washed his 手渡すs of the whole 事件／事情／状勢. From the 手始め, the (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する 準備s for this party had put his 支援する up. It was not that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 行為／法令／行動する the wet-一面に覆う／毛布 on his children's enjoyment. But the way Mary went about things stood in 絶対 no relation to his shrunken income. She was 努力する／競うing to keep pace with people who could reckon theirs by the thousand. It was absurd. Of course she had grown so used, in the latter years, to spending royally, that it was hard for her now to 削減する her sails. Just, too, when the bairns were coming to an age to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the good things of life. Again, his 推論する／理由 軽く押す／注意を引くd him with the 思い出の品 that any ultra-extravagance on her part was 予定, in the first place, to her ignorance of his 当惑s. He had not enlightened her...he never would. He felt more and more incapable of standing up to her incredulous 狼狽. In 冷淡な 血, it seemed impossible to 直面する her with the tidings: "The house we live in is not our own. I have run myself—run you and the children—into 負債 to the tune of hundreds of 続けざまに猛撃するs!" At the mere thought of it he might have been a boy once more, standing before his mother and shaking in his shoes over the 自白 of some youthful peccadillo. A still その上の incentive to silence was the queer way his gall rose at the idea of 干渉，妨害. And it went beyond him to imagine Mary not 干渉するing. If he knew her, she would at once want to take the reins: to manage him and his 事件／事情／状勢s as she managed house and children. And to what was left of his freedom he clung as if his life depended on it.

Excuse enough for 干渉 she would have; he had 定期的に played into her 手渡すs. Had he only never built this accursed house! It, and it alone, was the root of all the trouble. Had he contented himself with a modest weatherboard, they might still have been upsides with 運命／宿命. Mary would not have been led to entertain beyond their means—for the very good 推論する／理由 that she would not have had room for it—and he have enjoyed the fruits of a 静かな mind. Instead of which, for the 楽しみ of sitting twirling his thumbs in a house that was far too large for him, he had 非難するd himself to one of the subtlest forms of 拷問 invented by man: that of 存在 under 強制 to get together, by given dates, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd sums of money. The past three months had been a nightmare. Twenty times a day he had asked himself: shall I be able to do it? And when, by the 肌 of his teeth, he had contrived to foot his 法案 and breathe more 自由に, behold! the next 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 was at the door, and the struggle had all to begin もう一度. And so it would go on, month after month; 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in the same vicious circle. Or with, for 単独の variety, a 刻々と growing 当惑. As it was, he could see the day coming when he would be able to 支払う／賃金 no more than the 明らかにする 利益／興味 on the 貸付金. And the humiliation this spelt for him only he knew. For, on taking up the mortgage, he had airily intimated that he ーするつもりであるd, for a start, making 年４回の 返済s of fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs: while later on...井戸／弁護士席, only God knew what hints he had dropped for later on: his mind had been in haste to forget them. Did he now 落ちる into arrears, his ignominious 財政上の 状況／情勢 would be known to every one, and he become a 示すd man.

Who could have thought this place would turn out so 貧しく?—become a jogtrot little 郊外の 事件／事情／状勢 that just held together, and no more. Such an experience was something new to him, and intolerable. In the 早期に days it was always he who had given up his practices, not they him. He had abandoned them, one after the other, no 事柄 how 井戸／弁護士席 they were doing. Here, the pages of his 事例／患者-調書をとる／予約する remained but scantly filled. A preternaturally healthy neighbourhood. Or was that just a polite fiction of his own making? More than once recently it had flashed through his mind that, since putting up his plate, he had 扱う／治療するd 非，不，無 but the simplest 事例／患者s. Only the A B C of doctoring had been 要求するd of him. The fact was, specialists were all too 平易な to get at. But no! that wouldn't 持つ／拘留する water either. Was it not rather he himself who, at first hint of a 複雑化, was ready to 言及する a 患者?...to shirk undue worry and 責任／義務? Yes, this was his own 株 in the 失敗; this, and the fact that his heart was not in the work. But indeed how should it be? When he 解任するd the 救済 with which, the moment he was able, he had forsaken 薬／医学...where could the joy come in over taking it up again, an older, tireder man, and, as it were, at the point of the sword? And with the heart went the will, the inclination. Eaten up by money-troubles, he had but faint 利益／興味 to spare for the physicking of petty 病気s. Under the 鎮圧するing dread lest he should find himself unable to 支払う／賃金 his way, he had grown numb to all else. Numb...冷淡な...indifferent.

What did not leave him 冷淡な but, on the contrary, whipped him to a fury of impatience and aversion, was the thought of going on as he was: of continuing to sit, day after day, as it were nailed to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, while his brain, the only live part of him, burnt itself out in maddening 苦悩s and 悔いるs. Oh, fool that he had been!...fool and blind. To have known himself so ill! Never was he the man to have got himself into this pitiable 絡まる...with its continual menace of humiliation...不名誉. What madness had 所有するd him? Even in his 青年, when life still seemed 価値（がある） the pother, he had 避けるd 負債 like the 疫病／悩ます. And to ask himself now, as an old man and one grown 疲れた／うんざりした of 成果／努力, to stand the 課税 of so intolerable a 緊張する, was nothing short of suicidal. Another half-year like the last, and he would not be 責任のある for himself.

He began to toy with the idea of flight. And over the mere imagining of a possible escape from his torments, he seemed to wake to life again, to throw off the deadly lethargy that paralysed him. Change...movement...活動／戦闘: this it was he panted after! It was the sitting inactive, harried by murderous thoughts over which he had lost the mastery, that was 殺人，大当り him. If once he was rid of these, all might again be 井戸／弁護士席. And now insidious fancies stole upon him: fancies which, 無視（する）ing such 事故s of the day as money and the 欠如（する） of money, went straight to the heart of his most 緊急の need. To go away—go far away—from everything and every one he had known; so that what happened should happen to him only—be nobody's 商売／仕事 but his own! Away from the （人が）群がる of familiar 直面するs, these cunning, 秘かに調査するing 直面するs, which knew all, and which Mary could yet not 説得する herself to forbid the house. Somewhere where she would be out of reach of the 誘惑s that here beset her, and he 解放する／自由な to 存在する in the decent poverty that was now his true walk in life. Oh, for privacy!—privacy and seclusion...and freedom from tongues. To be once more a stranger の中で strangers, and never see a 直面する he knew again!

He had not yet 設立する courage, however, for the pitched 戦う／戦い he foresaw, when something happened that 公正に／かなり took his breath away. As it were, 夜通し, he 設立する himself the possessor of の近くに on two hundred and fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs. の中で the scrip he still held were some 株 called "Pitman's," which till now had been good for nothing but to make calls. Now they took a sudden 上向き bound, and, at a timely hint from a 感謝する 患者 who was in the swim, Mahony did a little shuffle—selling, buying and 敏速に re-selling—with this result. True, a second 投機・賭ける, unaided, robbed him of the 半端物 fifty. 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく there he stood, with his next ４半期/4分の1's 支払い（額）s in his 手渡す. He felt more amazed than anything else by this windfall. It certainly did not 始める，決める his mind at 残り／休憩（する）; it （機の）カム too late for that. Try as he would, he could not now 直面する the idea of remaining at Hawthorn. He had dwelt too much by this time on the thought of change; taken too 直す／買収する，八百長をするd an aversion to this room where he had spent so many 黒人／ボイコット hours; to the house, the practice, the neighbourhood. Something within him, which would not be silenced, never 中止するd to 勧める: 解放する／自由な yourself...escape —while there is still time.

In these days Mary just sighed and went about her work. Richard had hardly a word even for the children: on entering the house he retired at once to the 外科 and shut himself in. What he did there, goodness only knew. But it was not possible nowadays for her to sit and worry over him, or to take his moods as 本気で as she would once have done. And any passing 疑惑 of something 存在 more than ordinarily amiss was apt, even as it crossed her mind, to be overlaid by, say, the size of the パン職人's 法案, or the fact that Cuffy had again outgrown his boots. But she had also a その上の 推論する／理由 for turning a blind 注目する，もくろむ. Believing, as she truly did, that Richard's moroseness sprang おもに from pique at having to （問題を）取り上げる work again, she was not going to 危険 making 事柄s worse by talking about them. Richard was as suggestible as a child. A word from her might 動かす up some fresh grievance, the 存在 of which he had so far not imagined.—But when the 衝突，墜落 （機の）カム, it seemed as if a part of her had all along known and 恐れるd the worst.

非，不，無 the いっそう少なく it was a 粉々にするing blow: one of those that left you feeling ten years older than the moment before. And in the scene that followed his blunt 告示 and lasted far into the night, she strove with him as she had never yet striven, 労働ing to break 負かす／撃墜する his 決意, to bring him 支援する to sanity. For more, much more than themselves and their own 繁栄 was now at 火刑／賭ける. What happened to them happened 平等に to the three small creatures they had brought into the world.

"It's the children, Richard! Now they're there, you 港／避難所't the 権利 to throw up a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd position, as the fancy takes you...as you used to do. It didn't 事柄 about me. But it's different now—everything's different. only have patience! Oh! I can't believe you really mean it. It seems incredible...impossible."

Mahony was indignant. "And do you think no one considers the children but you? When their 福利事業 is more to me than anything on earth?"

"But if that's true, how can you even think of giving up this place?...the house—our comfortable home! You know やめる 井戸／弁護士席 you're not a young man any more. The 開始s would be so few. You'd never get a place to 控訴 you better."

"I tell you I cannot stop here!"

"But why? Give me a 選び出す／独身 納得させるing 推論する／理由.—As to the idea of going up-country...that's madness pure and simple. How often did you 公約する you'd never again （問題を）取り上げる a country practice, because of the distances...and the work? How will you be able to stand it now?...when you're getting on for fifty. You say there's nothing doing here; but, my opinion is, there's just as much as you're able for."

This was so 正確に／まさに Mahony's own belief that he grew violently angry. "Good God, woman! is there no sympathy in you?...or only where your children are 関心d? I tell you, if I stop here I shall end by going demented!"

"I never heard such talk. The practice may be slow to move—I think a town-practice always would be—but it'll come 権利, I'm sure it will, if you'll only give it the chance." Here, however, another thought struck her. "But what I don't understand is, why we're not able to get on. What becomes of the money you make? There must be something very wrong somewhere. を引き渡す the accounts to me; let me look into your 調書をとる／予約するs. With no rent to 支払う／賃金, and three or four hundred coming in...besides the （株主への）配当s...oh, would any one else—any one but you—want to throw up a certainty and drag us off up-country, just when the children are getting big and need decent companions...and schooling—what about their education?—have you thought of that?...or thought of anything but your own likes and dislikes?" And as he 持続するd a stony silence, she broke out: "I think men are the most impossible creatures God ever made!" and 圧力（をかける）ing her 直面する into the pillow burst into 涙／ほころびs.

Mahony 始める，決める his teeth. If she could not see for herself that it was a 事例／患者, for once, of putting him and his needs first, then he could not help her. To confide in her still went beyond him. Mary had such a 激しい 手渡す. He could hope for no tenderness of approach; no 直感的に understanding 会合 him half-way. She would pounce on his most intimate thoughts and feelings, drag them out into daylight and anatomise them; would put into words those phantom 恐れるs, and insidious 回避s, which he had so far managed to keep in the twilight where they belonged. He shuddered at the thought.

But Mary had not finished. 乾燥した，日照りのing her 注目する，もくろむs she returned to the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. "You say this place is a 失敗. I 否定する it, and always shall. But if it hasn't done 同様に as it might, there's a 推論する／理由 for it. It's because you 港／避難所't the way with you any longer. You've lost your manner—the good, doctor's manner you used to do so much with. You're too short with people nowadays; and they resent it; and go to some one who's pleasanter. I heard you just the other day with that lawyer's wife who called...how you blew her up! she'll never come again.—A morbid hypochondriac? I daresay. But in old days you'd never have told a 患者 to her 直面する that she was either shamming or imagining."

"I'm too old to cozen and pander."

"Too old to care, you mean.—Oh, for God's sake, think what you're doing! Try to stop on here a little longer, and if it's only for six months. Listen! I've got an idea." She raised herself on her 肘. "Why shouldn't we take in boarders?...just to tide us over till things get easier. This house is really much too big for us. One nursery would be enough for the children; and there's the spare room, and the breakfast-room...I could probably fill all three; and make enough that way to cover our living expenses."

"Boarders?...you? Not while I'm above the sod!"

The children wilted...oh, it was a dreadful week! Papa never spoke, and slammed the doors and the gate whenever he went out. Mamma sat in the bedroom and cried, あわてて blowing her nose and pretending she wasn't, if you happened to look in. And Cook and Eliza made funny 直面するs, and whispered behind their 手渡すs. Cuffy, mooning about the house pale and dejected, was—as usual when Mamma and Papa quarrelled—悩ますd by the feeling that somehow or other he was the 有罪の person. He tried cosseting Mamma, hanging 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her: he tried talking big to the Dumplings of what he meant to do when he was a man; he even ちらりと見ることd at the idea of running away. But 非，不，無 of these things lightened the 負わせる that lay on his chest. It felt just as it had done the night Luce had the croup and crowed like a cock.

And then one afternoon Mahony （機の）カム home transfigured. His bang of the gate, his very step, as it crunched the gravel, told its own tale. He ran up the stairs two at a time, calling for Mary; and, the door of the bedroom shut on them, broke into excited talk. It appeared that in a chance 会合 that day with a fellow-medico ("Pincock, that 井戸／弁護士席-known Richmond man!") he had heard of what seemed to him "an 開始 in a thousand," a 繁栄するing practice to be had for the asking, at a place called Barambogie in the Ovens 地区.

"A rising 郡区, my dear, half 採掘, half 農業の, and where there has never been but one doctor. He's an old friend of Pincock's, and is giving up—after ten years in the place—for 純粋に personal 推論する／理由s...nothing to do with the practice. It arose through Pincock asking me if I knew of any one who would like to step into a really good thing. This Rummel wants to retire, but will wait on of course till he hears of a 後継者. Nor is he selling. Whoever goes there has only to walk in and settle 負かす／撃墜する. Such a chance won't come my way again. I should be mad to let it slip."

This news rang the knell of any hopes Mary might still have nursed of bringing him to his senses. She 注目する，もくろむd him sombrely as he stood before her, pale with excitement; and such a wave of bitterness ran through her that she quickly looked away again, unable to find any but bitter words to say. In this ちらりと見ること, however, she had for once really seen him —had not just looked, without seeing, after the habit of those who spend their lives together—and the result was the amazed reflection: "But he's got the 注目する，もくろむs of a child!...for all his wrinkles and grey hairs."

Mahony did not notice her silence. He continued to dilate on what he had said and the other had replied, till, in alarm, she burst out: "I hope to goodness you've not committed yourself in any way?...all in the dark as you are."

"Come, come now, my dear!" he half cozened, half fell foul of her. "Give me credit for at least a ha'p'orth of sense. You surely don't imagine I showed Pincock my cards? I flatter myself I was 完全に off-手渡す with him...so much so, indeed, that before night he'll no 疑問 have 割れ目d the place up to half a dozen others.—Come, Mary, come! I'm not やめる the fool you imagine. Nor do I mean to be 不当な. But I 自白する my inclination is, just to slip off and see the place, and make a few confidential 調査s. There can surely be nothing against that—can there?"

There could not. Two days later, he took the 早期に morning train to the north.

一時期／支部 V

1

THE SUN HOTEL,
BARAMBOGIE.

MY OWN DEAR WIFE,

I HOPE YOU GOT MY NOTE ANNOUNCING MY SAFE ARRIVAL. I COULD NOT WRITE MORE; THE TRAIN WAS LATE AND I TIRED OUT. THE JOURNEY TOOK EIGHT HOURS AND WAS MOST FATIGUING. ABOUT NOON A NORTH WIND CAME UP, WITH ITS USUAL EFFECT ON ME OF HEADACHE AND LASSITUDE. THE CARRIAGE WAS LIKE A BAKING-OVEN. AS FOR THE DUST, I'VE NEVER SEEN ITS EQUAL. BALLARAT IN SUMMER WAS NOTHING TO IT. IT ROSE IN WHIRLWINDS TO THE TOPS OF THE GUMS. WE WERE SIMPLY SMOTHERED. BUT WHAT A COUNTRY THIS OF OURS IS FOR SIZE! YOU HAVE ONLY TO GET AWAY FROM THE SEA-BOARD AND TRAVEL ACROSS IT, TO BE STAGGERED BY ITS VASTNESS.—AND EMPTINESS. MILE AFTER MILE OF BUSH, WITHOUT THE TRACE OF A SETTLEMENT. AND ANY TOWNSHIPS WE COULD SEE FOR DUST, VERY SMALL AND MEAN. OF COURSE EVERYTHING LOOKS ITS WORST JUST NOW. THERE HAVE BEEN NO RAINS HERE YET, AND THEY ARE SADLY NEEDED. GRASS BURNT TO A CINDER, CREEKS BONE-DRY AND SO ON. HOWEVER AS IT WAS ALL QUITE NEW TO ME, I FOUND PLENTY TO INTEREST ME. THE LANDSCAPE IMPROVED AS WE GOT FURTHER NORTH, GREW HILLIER AND MORE WOODED: AND BEYOND BENALLA WE HAD A FINE VIEW OF THE HIGH RANGES.

SO MUCH FOR THE JOURNEY. AS I MENTIONED, RUMMEL MET ME AT THE STATION, WALKED TO THE HOTEL WITH ME AND STOPPED FOR A CHAT. HE IS A MOST AFFABLE FELLOW, WELL UNDER FORTY I SHOULD SAY, TALL AND HANDSOME AND QUITE THE GENTLEMAN—I SHALL FIND CONSIDERABLE DIFFICULTY IN COMING AFTER HIM. I WAS TOO TIRED THAT NIGHT TO GET MUCH IDEA OF THE PLACE, BUT NOW THAT I HAVE HAD A COUPLE OF DAYS TO LOOK ABOUT ME, I CAN HONESTLY SAY I AM DELIGHTED WITH IT. TO BEGIN WITH, I AM MOST COMFORTABLY LODGED; MY BED IS GOOD, THE TABLE PLENTIFUL, LANDLADY VERY ATTENTIVE. IT IS A LARGER AND MORE SUBSTANTIAL TOWNSHIP THAN THOSE WE PASSED ON THE WAY UP; THE HOUSES ARE MOSTLY OF BRICK—FOR COOLNESS IN SUMMER—AND ALL HAVE LUXURIANT GARDENS. THERE IS A VERY PRETTY LITTLE LAKE, OR LAGOON AS THEY CALL IT HERE, SKIRTED BY TREES AND PLEASANT PATHS; AND WE ARE SURROUNDED BY WOODED RANGES. VINEYARDS COVER THE PLAINS.

AS TO THE INFORMATION I HAD FROM PINCOCK, IT WAS RATHER UNDER THAN ABOVE THE MARK. BARAMBOGIE IS UNDOUBTEDLY A RISING PLACE. FOR ONE THING, THERE'S A GREAT MINE IN THE NEIGHBOURHOOD, THAT HAS ONLY BEEN PARTIALLY WORKED. THIS IS NOW ABOUT TO BE REORGANISED: AND WHEN STARTED WILL EMPLOY NO FEWER THAN A HUNDRED AND FIFTY MEN. EVERY ONE IS SANGUINE OF IT PAYING.—I WAS OUT AND ABOUT ALL YESTERDAY AND AGAIN THIS MORNING, INTRODUCING MYSELF TO PEOPLE. I HAVE MET WITH THE GREATEST COURTESY AND CIVILITY—THE BANK MANAGER WENT SO FAR AS TO SAY I SHOULD BE A REAL ACQUISITION. I THINK I CAN READ BETWEEN THE LINES THAT SOME WILL NOT BE DISPLEASED TO SEE THE LAST OF RUMMEL. HE IS BY NO MEANS THE UNIVERSAL FAVOURITE I SHOULD HAVE IMAGINED. BETWEEN OURSELVES, I FANCY HE TAKES A DROP TOO MUCH. HE IS STILL SEEING PATIENTS, BUT INTENDS LEAVING IN A COUPLE OF DAYS. THE CHEMIST SAYS I SHOULD EASILY DO EIGHT HUNDRED TO A THOUSAND PER ANNUM. AND RUMMEL HIMSELF TOLD ME HE HAS HAD AS MANY AS A HUNDRED MIDWIFERY EASES IN A YEAR. THERE ARE THREE OR FOUR NICE FAMILIES, SO YOU, MY DEAR, WILL NOT BE ENTIRELY CUT OFF FROM SOCIETY. IT IS SAID TO BE A SPLENDID WINTER CLIMATE. EVEN NOW, IN LATE AUTUMN, WE HAVE CLEAR BLUE SKIES AND BRACING WINDS FROM THE SOUTH. AND WE SHOULD CERTAINLY SAVE. NO ONE HERE KEEPS MORE THAN ONE SERVANT, AND GRAND ENTERTAINMENTS ARE UNKNOWN. NO CLUBS EITHER, THANK GOD! YOU KNOW WHAT A DRAWBACK THEY...OR RATHER THE LACK OF THEM HAS BEEN TO ME AT HAWTHORN. THEY'RE ALL VERY WELL IF YOU HOLD THEM YOURSELF, BUT PLAY THE DICKENS WITH A PRACTICE IF YOU DON'T. I SHOULD ONLY BE TOO GLAD TO SETTLE SOMEWHERE WHERE THEY'RE NON-EXISTENT.

THE DIFFICULTY IS GOING TO BE TO FIND A HOUSE. THERE ARE ONLY TWO VACANT IN ALL BARAMBOGIE. ONE OF THESE IS IN POOR REPAIR, AND THE OWNER —THE LEADING DRAPER—DECLINES TO DO ANYTHING TO IT. BESIDES HE WANTS A RENTAL OF EIGHTY POUNDS P.A., ON A FOUR YEARS' LEASE—WHICH OF COURSE PUTS IT OUT OF THE QUESTION. THE OTHER IS SO SMALL THAT NONE OF OUR FURNITURE WOULD GO INTO IT. BUT WHERE THERE'S A WILL THERE'S A WAY; AND I HAVE AN IDEA—AND I THINK A BRILLIANT ONE. THERE'S A FINE OLD ODDFELLOWS' HALL HERE, WHICH IS IN DISUSE AND UP FOR AUCTION. IT'S OF BRICK—LOOKS LIKE A CHAPEL—AND IS SIXTY FEET LONG BY TWENTY BROAD. WELL, MY PLAN IS TO BUY THIS, AND CONVERT IT INTO A DWELLING-HOUSE. THE BODY OF THE HALL WILL GIVE US SIX SPLENDID ROOMS, WITH A PASSAGE DOWN THE MIDDLE, AND WE CAN ADD KITCHEN, SCULLERY, OUTHOUSES, ETC. I WOULD ALSO THROW OUT A VERANDAH. THERE'S A FAIR PIECE OF LAND WHICH WE WOULD TURN INTO A GARDEN. THE ALTERATIONS WILL BE EASY TO MAKE AND NOT COST MUCH; AND THERE WE ARE, WITH OUT AND AWAY THE BEST HOUSE IN THE TOWN!—I FEAR, THOUGH, EVEN UNDER THE MOST FAVOURABLE CIRCUMSTANCES WE SHALL NOT BE ABLE TO USE ALL OUR FURNITURE HERE. I HAVEN'T YET SEEN A ROOM THAT WOULD HOLD YOUR WARDROBE, OR THE DINING-ROOM SIDEBOARD.

IF I DECIDE TO STAY, I SHALL LOSE NO TIME IN CONSULTING A BUILDER. YOU FOR YOUR PART MUST AT ONCE SEE AN AGENT AND PUT THE HAWTHORN HOUSE IN HIS HANDS. I FEEL SURE WE SHALL HAVE NO DIFFICULTY IN LETTING IT.

AND NOW I MUST BRING THIS LONG SCRAWL—IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN AT VARIOUS ODD MOMENTS—TO A CLOSE. I HAVE APPOINTED TO SEE RUMMEL AGAIN THIS AFTERNOON, TO HAVE ANOTHER PARLEY WITH HIM. NOT THAT I SHALL DEFINITELY FIX ON ANYTHING TILL I HEAR FROM YOU. FROM NOW ON I INTEND TO TAKE YOUR ADVICE. BUT I DO TRUST THAT WHAT I HAVE TOLD YOU WILL PROVE TO YOU THAT THIS IS NO WILDGOOSE CHASE, BUT THE VERY OPENING OF WHICH I AM IN SEARCH. IT DISTRESSES ME MORE THAN I CAN SAY, WHEN YOU AND I DO NOT SEE EYE TO EYE WITH EACH OTHER. NOW TAKE GOOD CARE OF YOUR DEAR SELF, AND KISS THE CHICKS FOR ME. FORGIVE ME, TOO, ALL MY IRRITABILITY AND BAD TEMPER OF THE PAST SIX MONTHS. I HAVE HAD A VERY GREAT DEAL TO WORRY ME —FAR MORE THAN YOU KNEW, OR THAN I WANTED YOU TO KNOW. IT IS ENOUGH FOR ONE OF US TO BEAR THE BURDEN. BUT THIS WILL PASS AND EVERYTHING BE AS OF OLD, IF I CAN ONCE SEE THE PROSPECT OF EARNING A DECENT INCOME AGAIN. WHICH I AM PERFECTLY SURE I SHALL DO HERE.

YOUR OWN
R.T.M.

2

THE SUN HOTEL,

BARAMBOGIE.

MY DEAR MARY,

I MUST SAY YOU ARE THE REVERSE OF ENCOURAGING. YOUR LETTER THREW ME INTO SUCH A FIT OF LOW SPIRITS THAT I COULD NOT BRING MYSELF TO ANSWER IT TILL TO-DAY. IT'S BAD ENOUGH BEING ALL ALONE, WITH NEVER A SOUL TO SPEAK TO, WITHOUT YOU POURING COLD WATER ON EVERYTHING I SUGGEST. OF COURSE, AS YOU ARE SO DOWN ON MY SCHEME OF REBUILDING THE ODDFELLOWS' HALL, I WILL LET THIS UNIQUE OPPORTUNITY FOR A BARGAIN SLIP, AND DISMISS THE IDEA FROM MY MIND. PERHAPS, THOUGH, YOU WILL TELL ME WHAT WE ARE TO DO—WITH NOT ANOTHER HOUSE IN THE PLACE VACANT—OR AT LEAST NOTHING BIG ENOUGH TO SWING A CAT IN. AS YOU ARE SO SCATHING ABOUT MY POOR PLANS, YOU HAD BETTER EVOLVE SOME OF YOUR OWN.

I HAD THE NEWS ABOUT THE MINE ON RELIABLE AUTHORITY; IT WAS NOT, AS YOU TRY TO MAKE OUT, A MERE WILD RUMOUR. NOR IS WHAT I SAID ABOUT PEOPLE BEING GLAD TO GET RID OF RUMMEL A PRODUCT OF MY OWN IMAGINATION. I RECEIVED MORE THAN ONE PLAIN HINT TO THAT EFFECT, IN THE COURSE OF MY VISITS.

HOWEVER, SINCE I WROTE LAST, I HAVE BEGUN TO DOUBT THE WISDOM OF SETTLING HERE. IT'S NOT THE HOUSE-QUESTION ALONE. I'VE SEEN GREATOREX THE DRAPER AGAIN, AND HE HAS SO FAR COME ROUND AS TO AGREE TO RE-FLOOR THE VERANDAH AND WHITEWASH THE ROOMS, IF I TAKE THE HOUSE ON HIS TERMS. I REPEAT ONCE MORE, IT IS THE BEST HOUSE IN BARAMBOGIE. SIX LARGE ROOMS, ALL NECESSARY OUTHOUSES, A SHED FITTED WITH A SHOWER-BATH, AND A FINE GARDEN—WE MIGHT INDEED CONSIDER OURSELVES LUCKY TO GET IT. RUMMEL LIVES IN A REGULAR HOVEL; THE PARSON IN A FOUR-ROOMED HUT WITH NOT A FOOT OF GROUND TO IT, NOR ANY VERANDAH TO KEEP OFF THE SUN. GREATOREX'S IS A PALACE IN COMPARISON. OF COURSE THOUGH, AS YOU EXPRESS YOURSELF SO STRONGLY AGAINST THE FOUR—YEARS' LEASE, I SHALL GIVE UP ALL IDEA OF COMING TO AN AGREEMENT WITH HIM.

BESIDES, AS I SAID ABOVE, I HAVE PRACTICALLY DECIDED NOT TO REMAIN. YOUR LETTER IS CHIEFLY RESPONSIBLE FOR THIS. I CAN SEE YOU HAVE MADE UP YOUR MIND BEFOREHAND NOT TO LIKE THE PLACE. AND IF YOU WERE UNHAPPY I SHOULD BE WRETCHED, TOO, AND REPROACH MYSELF FOR HAVING DRAGGED YOU AND THE CHILDREN INTO SO OUTLANDISH AN EXILE. I QUITE AGREE IT WOULD BE HARD WORK FOR YOU WITH BUT A SINGLE SERVANT—BUT I CAN ASSURE YOU, WE SHOULD BE EYED ASKANCE IF WE TRIED TO KEEP MORE. IN A PLACE LIKE THIS, WHERE THERE IS ONLY ONE STANDARD OF LIVING, IT WOULD RENDER US MOST UNPOPULAR. BUT EVEN SHOULD YOU CHANGE YOUR MIND, MY ADVICE WOULD BE, NOT TO COME FOR AT LEAST THREE MONTHS. BY THAT TIME I SHOULD KNOW BETTER HOW THE PRACTICE WAS SHAPING. OF COURSE THINGS MAY LOOK BRIGHTER FOR ME WHEN RUMMEL GOES, AND I BEGIN TO GET SOMETHING TO DO. I'VE BEEN HERE NEARLY A FORTNIGHT NOW, AND HE SHOWS NO MORE SIGNS OF LEAVING THAN AT FIRST. HE IS STILL ATTENDING PATIENTS; THE PEOPLE RUN AFTER HIM IN THE STREETS. HE HAS BEEN EXTRAORDINARILY POPULAR; WHICH IS NOT TO BE WONDERED AT, WITH HIS GOOD LOOKS AND INGRATIATING MANNERS. ONLY A FEW TRIFLING CASES HAVE COME MY WAY. IT IS VERY DISHEARTENING. TO ADD TO THIS, I HAVE BEEN FEELING ANYTHING BUT WELL. THE CHANGE OF WATER HAS UPSET ME. THEN MY BEDROOM IS DARK AND AIRLESS; AND THE NOISE IN THE HOTEL ENOUGH TO DRIVE ONE CRAZY. IT GOES ON TILL LONG PAST MIDNIGHT AND BEGINS AGAIN BEFORE SIX.

ANOTHER THING THAT WORRIES ME IS THE FACT THAT I SHOULD BE ALONE OF THE PROFESSION HERE, IF I STAYED. I DARESAY I SHOULD GET USED TO IT IN TIME; BUT JUST NOW, IN MY POOR STATE, IT WOULD BE AN ADDITIONAL STRAIN, NEVER TO HAVE A SECOND OPINION TO FALL BACK ON.—I DON'T NEED YOU TO TELL ME, MY DEAR, THAT A HUNDRED CONFINEMENTS IN THE YEAR WOULD BE STIFF WORK. BUT THEY WOULD ALSO MEAN A PRINCELY INCOME. HOWEVER, I HAVE NO INTENTION OF DRAGGING YOU HERE AGAINST YOUR WILL: AND SHALL NOW CAST ABOUT FOR SOMETHING ELSE. I HEARD TO-DAY OF A PLACE CALLED TURRAMUNGI, WHERE THERE IS ONLY ONE DOCTOR AND HE A BIT OF A DUFFER. I WILL GO OVER BY COACH ONE MORNING AND SEE HOW THE LAND LIES.

BUT DO TRY AND WRITE MORE CHEERFULLY. I AM SURE YOU HAVE NO NEED TO BE SO DEPRESSED—IN OUR PLEASANT HOME, AND WITH THE CHILDREN TO BEAR YOU COMPANY. I AM SORRY TO HEAR YOU HAVE HEARD OF NO LIKELY TENANTS. WE OUGHT TO GET A RENT OF AT LEAST TWO HUNDRED, WITHOUT TAXES. AS I SAID BEFORE, YOUR WARDROBE AND THE SIDEBOARD WILL HAVE TO BE SOLD. PERHAPS THE INCOMING TENANT WILL TAKE THEM.

THE FLIES ARE VERY TROUBLESOME TO-DAY. I HAVE CONSTANTLY TO FLAP MY HANDKERCHIEF WHILE I WRITE.

SHALL HOPE TO SEND YOU BETTER NEWS OF MYSELF NEXT TIME.

R.T.M.

3

THE SUN HOTEL,
BARAMBOGIE.

MY DEAR WIFE,

A LINE IN GREAT HASTE. I HAVE JUST SEEN AN ADVERTISEMENT IN THE "ARGUS" CALLING FOR APPLICATIONS FOR MEDICAL OFFICER TO THE BOORANDOORA LODGE, AND HAVE MADE UP MY MIND TO APPLY. I HAVE WRITTEN OFF POSTHASTE FOR FURTHER PARTICULARS, IN ORDER TO GET MY APPLICATION IN BEFORE FRIDAY. AFTER SPENDING CLOSE ON THREE WEEKS HERE, I HAVE DECIDED ONCE AND FOR ALL THAT IT WOULD BE INFINITELY MORE SATISFACTORY TO MAKE AN EXTRA COUPLE OF HUNDRED A YEAR AT HAWTHORN, WITH A DECENT HOUSE BEHIND US, THAN TO BURY OURSELVES IN THIS WILD BUSH. A THIRD LODGE WOULD GIVE A TREMENDOUS FILLIP TO THE PRACTICE. AND THE MORE I SEE OF THIS PLACE, THE LESS I LIKE IT.

OF COURSE, MY APPLICATION MAY NOT BE CONSIDERED. LAMBERT, 世界保健機構 HAD THE BOORANDOORA LAST, HELD IT AT TWENTY-ONE SHILLINGS A HEAD, AND FOUND MEDICINE. I MEAN TO TENDER SEVENTEEN-AND-SIX, WITHOUT PHYSIC. GRAVES, I KNOW, WON'T LOOK AT THEM UNDER TWENTY. SO I THINK I OUGHT TO STAND A VERY GOOD CHANCE. DON'T TAKE ANY FURTHER STEPS ABOUT THE HOUSE IN THE MEANWHILE.

SINCE I WROTE LAST I HAVE HAD A LITTLE MORE TO DO. I WAS CALLED OUT SEVERAL MILES YESTERDAY. AND THE PEOPLE I WENT TO TOLD ME THAT IF I HAD NOT BEEN HERE, THEY WOULD HAVE SENT FOR THE MAN AT TURRAMUNGI. SO YOU SEE RUMMEL IS NOT PERSONA GRATA EVERYWHERE. HE IS STILL ABOUT, AND AS MUCH IN MY WAY AS EVER; FOR AS LONG AS HE IS ON THE SPOT, PEOPLE WON'T CONSULT ANY ONE ELSE. I WISH TO GOD I HAD NOT BEEN IN SUCH A HURRY TO COME. HOWEVER, ONE THING MAKES ME MORE HOPEFUL: THE DATE OF HIS AUCTION IS FIXED AT LAST, FOR MONDAY NEXT.

IN HASTE

YOUR OWN

R.T.M.

4

THE SUN HOTEL,
BARAMBOGIE.

MY DARLING MARY,

SO YOU APPROVE, DO YOU, OF MY IDEA OF PUTTING IN FOR THE BOORANDOORA? I GOT THE INFORMATION I WANTED FROM THE SECRETARY OF THE LODGE; AND IF I RESOLVE TO OFFER MY SERVICES, SHALL DO SO FOR THE SUM I NAMED. IT IS ALL VERY WELL, MY DEAR, TO TALK ABOUT IT BEING BENEATH MY DIGNITY TO UNDERBID OTHERS, AND TO ASK HOW I MYSELF SHOULD ONCE HAVE CHARACTERISED SUCH A PROCEEDING. (PERSONALLY, I THINK YOU MIGHT KEEP REMARKS OF THIS KIND TO YOURSELF.) WHAT I DO IS DONE FOR YOUR SAKE. IF I COULD GET THIS THIRD LODGE, IT MIGHT SAVE YOU HAVING TO TURN OUT AND PART WITH YOUR FURNITURE; AND TO MAKE THAT POSSIBLE I AM READY TO SACRIFICE MY PROFESSIONAL PRIDE. THERE ARE SO MANY OTHERS, YOUNGER MEN THAN I, 世界保健機構 ARE ONLY TOO READY TO STEP IN. AND I LOOK ON IT AS MY SOLE REMAINING CHANCE TO EARN A DECENT LIVELIHOOD WITHIN REACH OF CIVILISATION.

HOWEVER, I MUST CONFESS, I HAVE AGAIN BECOME SOMEWHAT UNDECIDED. THE FACT IS, RUMMEL HAS GONE AT LAST: AND HE GAVE ME HIS WORD, ON LEAVING, THAT HE WOULD NEVER COME BACK. THE AUCTION TOOK PLACE AS ARRANGED; HOUSE AND GROUND SELLING FOR A HUNDRED AND NINETY POUNDS. SINCE HE WENT, I HAVE BEEN GENUINELY BUSY. THE PARSON IS ILL WITH INFLAMMATION OF THE LIVER; AND I WAS CALLED OUT YESTERDAY A DISTANCE OF FIVE MILES. THE HIRE OF A BUGGY COSTS SEVEN-AND-SIX—LESS THAN HALF WHAT I HAD TO PAY IN HAWTHORN. THIS AFTERNOON I GO BY TRAIN TO MIRRAWARRA, AND SHALL WALK BACK. IT BECOMES DAILY MORE EVIDENT TO ME THAT THERE IS A VERY FINE PRACTICE TO BE DONE HERE. AND EVERY ONE I MEET IMPLORES ME TO STAY. SOME, INDEED, GROW QUITE PLAINTIVE AT THE IDEA OF LOSING ME.

I HAVE ALSO HAD A PLEASANT SURPRISE ABOUT THE HOUSE. GREATOREX NOW SAYS HE IS WILLING TO LET FOR THREE YEARS INSTEAD OF FOUR, IF I PAY THE FIRST YEAR'S RENT IN ADVANCE. THIS SEEMS TO ME AN EXTREMELY FAIR OFFER. YOU SEE IT WOULD ONLY BE LIKE PAYING A SMALL SUM DOWN FOR THE PRACTICE. I AM GOING OVER THE HOUSE WITH HIM AGAIN TO-MORROW, AND WILL THEN LET YOU KNOW WHAT I DECIDE. THE POINT AT ISSUE IS, SHOULD I NOT DO BETTER TO ACCEPT THIS CERTAIN OPENING, WITH ALL ITS DRAWBACKS, THAN TAKE THE UNCERTAIN CHANCE OF HAWTHORN WITH A THIRD LODGE...IF I GET IT!

YOUR VERY OWN

R.T.M.

5

THE SUN HOTEL,
BARAMBOGIE.

MY OWN DEAR WIFE,

WELL! THE DIE IS EAST; I HAVE FINALLY MADE UP MY MIND TO REMAIN IN BARAMBOGIE. I DID NOT PUT IN FOR THE LODGE AFTER ALL, BUT RESOLVED TO GIVE THIS PLACE A FURTHER TEN DAYS' TRIAL. AND WELL THAT I DID! FOR THE PRACTICE HAS LOOKED UP WITH A VENGEANCE: IT IS NOW AS PLAIN AS A PIKESTAFF THAT I HAVE CAPITAL PROSPECTS HERE, AND SHOULD BE A FOOL INDEED TO LET THEM SLIDE. IF I HAD NOT POPPED IN WHEN I DID, THERE WOULD CERTAINLY HAVE BEEN OTHERS—AND, FOR THAT MATTER, I AM STILL NOT QUITE SURE THERE MAY NOT BE ANOTHER SETTLING. IN THE MEANTIME I AM SEEING FRESH PATIENTS DAILY, AND HAVE NOT HAD MY CLOTHES OFF FOR THE PAST TWO NIGHTS. THE DAY BEFORE YESTERDAY I WAS CALLED TEN MILES OUT TO ATTEND A CASE WHICH GUTHRIE OF COORA HAS NEGLECTED: AND I HAVE BEEN BESPOKEN FOR THREE FUTURE EVENTS. THIS MORNING I DROVE SEVEN MILES INTO THE BUSH; FOR WHICH I SHALL CHARGE FIVE GUINEAS. IN THE MONTH I HAVE BEEN HERE—TEN DAYS WITHOUT RUMMEL—I HAVE TAKEN FIFTEEN POUNDS AND BOOKED CLOSE ON FIFTY. WHAT DO YOU THINK OF THAT? I FEEL QUITE SURE I SHALL EASILY TOUCH A THOUSAND A YEAR. OF COURSE IT WILL MEAN HARD WORK, BUT THE MERE PROSPECT OF SUCH A THING KEYS ME UP. IT WAS THE DOING NOTHING AT HAWTHORN THAT PREYED SO ON MY MIND. IF ONLY I CAN EARN A GOOD INCOME, AND PROVIDE FOR YOU AND THE DARLINGS IN THE STYLE TO WHICH YOU ARE ACCUSTOMED, I SHALL BE A HAPPY MAN ONCE MORE.

THE PEOPLE HERE ARE OVERJOYED AT THE PROSPECT OF KEEPING ME. THEY CONTINUE TO DECLARE I CANNOT FAIL TO SUCCEED. EVERYBODY IS MOST CIVIL, AND ALL INVITE ME TO DRINK WITH THEM. I HAVE CONSIDERABLE DIFFICULTY IN MAKING THEM UNDERSTAND THAT I DO NOT GO IN FOR THAT KIND OF THING. IT SOMETIMES NEEDS A GOOD DEAL OF TACT TO PUT THEM OFF WITHOUT GIVING OFFENCE: BUT SO FAR I HAVE MANAGED PRETTY WELL. FROM ALL I NOW HEAR, RUMMEL MUST HAVE BEEN A SEASONED DRINKER—A REGULAR TOPER. I SAW THE BANK MANAGER TO-DAY. HE WAS VERY QUEER. HAD EVIDENTLY BEEN TAKING NOBBLERS. HE HAS BEEN IN CHARGE OF THE BANK HERE FOR OVER TWENTY-YEARS, AND THINKS THERE IS NO PLACE LIKE BARAMBOGIE. VOWS I SHALL MAKE MY FORTUNE.

GREATOREX PROMISES TO SET ABOUT THE REPAIRS WITHOUT DELAY. MY PRIVATE OPINION IS, HE'S IN HIGH FEATHER AT SECURING SUCH GOOD AND CAREFUL TENANTS. I WENT OVER THE HOUSE WITH HIM AGAIN YESTERDAY. THE ROOMS ARE NOT QUITE AS LARGE AS I THOUGHT—I WILL SEND YOU THE EXACT MEASUREMENTS IN A DAY OR TWO—BUT ALL HAVE FRENCH WINDOWS AND ARE FITTED WITH VENETIAN BLINDS. THE GARDEN IS WELL STOCKED WITH FRUIT, FLOWERS AND VEGETABLES. I SHALL KEEP A MAN TO LOOK AFTER IT. I THINK YOU HAD BETTER TRY AND INDUCE ONE OF THE SERVANTS FROM HOME TO ACCOMPANY YOU. PERHAPS ELIZA WOULD COME; AS THE CHILDREN ARE USED TO HER. HERE THERE IS LITTLE OR NOTHING IN THAT LINE TO BE HAD. SLIPSHOD DOLLOPS DEMAND TEN SHILLINGS A WEEK. THE PARSON KEEPS NONE; HAS NO ROOM FOR ANY.

ARCHDEACON COOTE OF TARALGA CALLED YESTERDAY, AND MADE QUITE A FUSS OVER ME. I HAVE ALSO BEEN INTRODUCED TO THE WIFE OF ONE OF THE LEADING SQUATTERS. LIKE EVERY ONE ELSE, SHE SAYS IT WILL BE A RED-LETTER DAY FOR THE PLACE IF WE COME, AND LOOKS EAGERLY FORWARD TO MAKING YOUR ACQUAINTANCE.

NOW, IF ONLY WE CAN LET THE HOUSE! THE MERE POSSIBILITY OF THIS, AND OF OUR BEING ALL TOGETHER ONCE MORE MAKES ME WILDLY HAPPY. TELL THE CHICKS THERE IS A SPLENDID SUMMERHOUSE IN THE NEW GARDEN, AND I WILL SEE TO IT THAT A SWING IS PUT UP FOR THEM. THEY SHALL HAVE EVERYTHING THEY WANT HERE.

YOUR OWN OLD HUSBAND,

RICHARD TOWNSHEND MAHONY.

6

THE SUN HOTEL,
BARAMBOGIE.

MY DEAR MARY,

I AM SORRY YOU WRITE IN SUCH LOW SPIRITS. I AGREE WITH YOU, IT IS MOST UNFORTUNATE THAT WE ARE OBLIGED TO BREAK UP OUR HOME; BUT IT WAS BLACKEST FOLLY ON MY PART EVER TO BUILD THAT HOUSE, AND NOW I AM PUNISHED FOR IT. I CANNOT SAY HOW DEEPLY I REGRET HAVING TO ASK YOU AND THE LITTLE ONES TO PUT UP WITH BUSH LIFE; AND YOU MAY REST ASSURED I SHOULD NOT DO SO, IF I SAW ANY OTHER WAY OUT. BUT IT IS THIS OR NOTHING.

IT DOESN'T MEND MATTERS TO HAVE YOU CARPING AT THE CLASS OF PERSON WE SHALL NEED TO ASSOCIATE WITH. FOR GOODNESS' SAKE, DON'T GO PUTTING IDEAS OF THAT KIND INTO THE CHILDREN'S HEADS! WE ARE ALL GOD'S CREATURES; AND THE SOONER WE SHAKE OFF THE INCUBUS OF A FALSE AND SNOBBISH PRIDE, THE BETTER IT WILL BE FOR US. THERE ARE GOOD AND WORTHY PEOPLE TO BE FOUND IN EVERY WALK OF LIFE.

YOU ARE UTTERLY WRONG IN YOUR SUSPICIONS THAT I AM LETTING MYSELF BE FLATTERED AND BAMBOOZLED INTO STAYING. BUT THERE!...YOU NEVER DO THINK ANYONE BUT YOURSELF HAS A PARTICLE OF JUDGMENT.

NO, THERE'S NOTHING IN THE WAY OF A SCHOOL—EXCEPT, OF COURSE, THE STATE SCHOOL. YOU HAD BETTER FIND OUT WHAT A GOVERNESS WOULD COST. ABOUT THE HOUSE, I AM AFRAID IT IS REALLY NOT VERY MUCH BIGGER THAN OUR FIRST COTTAGE IN WEBSTER ST—THE WOODEN ONE—BEFORE WE MADE THOSE ADDITIONS TO IT. I ENCLOSE THE MEASUREMENTS OF THE ROOMS. YOU WILL SEE THAT THE DRAWING-ROOM AND CHIEF BEDROOM ARE THE SAME SIZE—12 BY 13—THE OTHERS SOMEWHAT SMALLER. IT WILL BE AS WELL TO SELL THE PIERGLASS AND THE DRAWING-ROOM CHIFFONIER. AND IT'S NO GOOD BRINGING THE DINING-ROOM TABLE, OR THE BIG SOFA...OR THE TALL GLASS BOOKCASE. OR THE THREE LARGE WARDROBES EITHER; THEY WOULDN'T GO IN AT THE DOORS. BUT DO TRY AND NOT FRET TOO MUCH OVER SACRIFICING THESE THINGS. A FEW YEARS HERE, AND YOU WILL BE ABLE TO REPLACE THEM; AND THEN WE WILL PITCH OUR TENT SOMEWHERE MORE TO YOUR LIKING.

I RECKON THE MOVE WILL COST US ABOUT A HUNDRED POUNDS.

I AM STILL BUSY. BARAMBOGIE IS ANYTHING BUT THE DEAD-AND-ALIVE PLACE YOU IMAGINE. NO LESS THAN SIX COACHES A DAY DRAW UP AT THIS HOTEL. THE WEATHER CONTINUES FINE. I HAVE A GOOD APPETITE: IT SUITS ME TO BE SO MUCH IN THE OPEN AIR, INSTEAD OF COOPED UP IN THAT DULL SURGERY. I WISH I SLEPT BETTER THOUGH. THE NOISE IN THE HOTEL CONTINUES UNABATED. I HAVE THE UTMOST DIFFICULTY IN GETTING TO SLEEP, OR IN REMAINING ASLEEP WHEN I DO. THE LEAST SOUND DISTURBS ME—AND THEN I AM INSTANTLY WIDE AWAKE. THE OTHER NIGHT, THOUGH, I HAD A VERY DIFFERENT EXPERIENCE. SOMETHING VERY QUEER HAPPENED TO ME. I DROPPED OFF TOWARDS THREE AND HAD BEEN ASLEEP FOR ABOUT AN HOUR—FAST ASLEEP—WHEN SOME NOISE OR OTHER, I DON'T KNOW WHAT, WAKENED ME WITH A TERRIFIC （米ソ間の）戦略兵器削減交渉...ONE OF THOSE FEARFUL JERKS AWAKE WHICH THE NIGHTBELL USED TO GIVE ME. EXCEPT THAT IN THOSE DAYS, I WAS ALL THERE IN AN INSTANT. HERE, I COULDN'T FOR THE LIFE OF ME COME BACK, AND WENT THROUGH A FEW MOST AWFUL SECONDS, ABSOLUTELY INCAPABLE OF RECOLLECTION. THERE I SAT, BOLT UPRIGHT, MY HEART BEATING LIKE A SLEDGEHAMMER, POWERLESS TO REMEMBER 世界保健機構 I WAS, WHERE I WAS OR WHAT I WAS DOING. MY BRAIN SEEMED LIKE AN EMPTY SHELL...OR A WATCH WITH ALL THE WORKS GONE OUT OF IT. OR IF YOU CAN IMAGINE A KIND OF MENTAL SUFFOCATION, A HORRID STRUGGLE FOR BREATH ON THE PART OF THE BRAIN. AND WHEN, BY SHEER FORCE OF WILL, I HAD SUCCEEDED IN FIGHTING BACK TO A CONSCIOUSNESS OF MY PERSONAL IDENTITY, I STILL COULD NOT LOCATE MYSELF, BUT IMAGINED I WAS AT HOME, AND FUMBLED FOR THE MATCHES ON THE WRONG SIDE OF THE BED! IT WAS MOST UNPLEASANT—A REAL DISSOCIATION FOR THE TIME BEING—AND I DID NOT SLEEP AGAIN, DREADING A RETURN. I THINK IT CAME FROM WORRY—I HAVE BEEN MUCH UPSET. YOUR LETTER...AND ALL YOU SAID IN IT...YOUR GRIEF AND DISAPPOINTMENT. ADD TO THIS THAT I HAD NO PROPER REST THE NIGHT BEFORE, HAVING BEEN UP WITH A PATIENT TILL THREE. I SHALL BE MORE CAREFUL IN FUTURE.

MY LOVE TO THE DARLINGS,

YOUR OWN
R.T.M.

一時期／支部 VI

It was 近づくing eleven, and a chilly, cloudy night, when the little party, 側面に位置するd by Eliza, alighted on the 壇・綱領・公約 at Barambogie where for nearly an hour Mahony had paced to and fro. They were the only 乗客s to leave the train; which straightway puffed off again; and since the man 雇うd by Mahony to 輸送（する） the baggage was late in arriving, there was nothing for it but to wait till he （機の）カム. The stationmaster, having ぐずぐず残るd for a time, turned out the 独房監禁 lamp and 出発／死d; and there they stood, a forlorn little group, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a tumulus of luggage. It was pitch dark; not a 選び出す／独身 homely light shone out, to tell of a human 解決／入植地; not the faintest sound broke the silence. To Mary it seemed as if they had been 捨てるd 負かす／撃墜する in the very heart of nowhere.

But now （機の）カム the man wheeling a トラックで運ぶ; and straightway a wordy 論争 broke out between him and Richard, in which she had to 行為／法令／行動する as peacemaker. Boxes and portmanteaux were 負担d up; carpet-捕らえる、獲得するs, baskets, bundles counted and arranged: all by the light of a lantern. Richard, agog with excitement, had to be kept from waking the twins, who had dropped asleep again on 最高の，を越す of the trunks. And all the while an overtired and captious Cuffy plucked at her sleeve. "Is this the bush, Mamma?...is this the bush? Where? I don't see it!"

The little 行列 started, 長，率いるd by the man with トラックで運ぶ and lantern, the Dumplings riding one in Richard's 武器, one in Eliza's, she and Cuffy bringing up the 後部. Leaving the 駅／配置する behind them, they walked on till they （機の）カム to a 幅の広い road, flour-soft to the feet, Cuffy kicking and shuffling up the dust to the peevish whine of: "What sort of a bush, Mamma?" and passed in 選び出す／独身 とじ込み／提出する 負かす／撃墜する a long 狭くする 権利-of-way, between two paling 盗品故買者s.

On 現れるing, they 直面するd something flat and 黒人／ボイコット and mysterious. Mary started. "Whatever's that?"

"The Lagoon, my dear, the Lagoon! The house 前線s it, you know. Has the best 見通し of any in the town."

(For the children to 落ちる into!...and mosquitoes.)

Long after every one else was asleep Mary lay and listened...and listened. It was years since she had lived anywhere but in a town; and this house seemed so lonely, so open to 侵入者s. The leaves rustling in the garden, each fresh flap of the venetians startled her afresh; and in spite of the long, tiring 旅行, and the arduous days that had に先行するd it, she could not compose herself to sleep. And when at last she did 落ちる into an uneasy doze, she was jerked 支援する to consciousness in what seemed the minute after, by a shrill and piercing 叫び声をあげる—a 肉親，親類d of 長引かせるd shriek, that rent and tore at the 空気／公表する.

"Richard!...oh, Richard, what in the world is that?"

"Don't be alarmed, my dear. It's only the mill whistle."

"A mill? So の近くに?"

"It's all 権利, Mary; you'll soon get used to it. Myself I hardly notice it now. And it doesn't last long. There! you see, it has stopped already."

His 試みる／企てる to make light of the appalling din had something pathetic about it. Mary bit 支援する her 狼狽.

And it was the same in the morning, when he led her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する house and garden: he skimmed airily over the drawbacks—the distance of the kitchen from the house; the poor water-供給（する）; the wretched little box of a 外科; the 広大な／多数の／重要な heat of even this late autumn day—to belaud the house's privacy, separated as it was from the 残り／休憩（する） of the 郡区 by the width of the Lagoon; the thickness of the brick 塀で囲むs; the shade and coolness 確実にするd by an all-一連の会議、交渉／完成する verandah. And though daylight, and what it shewed up, only served to （判決などを）下す Mary more and more 疑わしい, she had not the heart on this first morning to damp him by 説 what she really thought. Instead, her 小旅行する of 査察 over, she buckled to her mammoth 職業 of bringing 慰安 out of 大混乱: putting up beds and dressers; unpacking the crockery; cutting 負かす／撃墜する curtains and carpets, and laying oilcloth; working dusty and dishevelled, by the light of a candle, till long past midnight for many a night. While Richard, his professional visits over, undertook to mind and amuse the children, who were sadly in her way, dashing about helter-skelter, pale with the excitement of the new.

For, oh what a lovely house this was!—Long before any one else was astir, Cuffy had pattered out barefoot to 調査する; and, all his life after, he loved an empty house for its sake. It had nothing but doors, which spelt freedom: even the windows were doors. There were no stairs. A passage went 権利 負かす／撃墜する the middle, with a door at each end which always stood open, and three room-doors on each 味方する. You could run out of any of the windows and 涙／ほころび 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the verandah, to play Hide-and-捜し出す or Hi-秘かに調査する-hi. And not even Eliza was there to say: "Don't!" or "You mustn't!" She was in the far-away kitchen, scrubbing or washing up. They had breakfast off a packing-事例／患者, which was 広大な／多数の／重要な fun; and Papa was so nice, too. The very first morning he explained what the bush meant; and took them all out walking to find it; and then Cuffy learnt that it was not one bush he had come to see but lots of bushes; with trees so high that, even if you almost broke your neck bending 支援する, you couldn't see the end of them.

Dancing ahead of Papa, who held 手渡すs with the Dumplings, and いつかs walking backwards to hear better, Cuffy 解雇する／砲火／射撃d question after question. How did the bush get there? Why did nobody live in it? What were all the 穴を開けるs 十分な of water? Why were they abandoned? Why did people dig for gold? How did they do it? Why was money?—a fusillade of questions, to which on this day he got 十分な and 患者 answers. Papa gave them each a threepenny bit, too, to spend as they liked. The twins carried theirs squeezed tight to show Mamma; but he put his in his pocket.

On the way home they went along a street where there were lots of little shops. Men were leaning against the verandah 地位，任命するs, smoking and spitting; and other men （機の）カム to the doors and 星／主役にするd. Papa was very polite to them, and said "Good morning!" to everybody with a little 屈服する, and whether they did or not. And いつかs he said 同様に: "Yes, these are my youngsters! Don't you think I've 推論する／理由 to be proud of them?"...and as often as this happened, Cuffy felt uncomfortable. For these weren't the sort of men you stopped and talked to: you just said good morning and went home. Besides, they didn't seem as if they 手配中の，お尋ね者 to speak to you. They didn't take their 麻薬を吸うs out; and some of them looked as if they thought Papa was funny...or silly. Two winked at each other when they thought he wasn't looking—made 注目する，もくろむs like Cook and Eliza used to do.

Then at a hotel they met a fat, red-直面するd man—the landlord, Papa said —who seemed at first to be going to be nicer. When Papa 押し進めるd them 今後 and said: "My young fry arrived at last, you see!" he smiled 支援する and said: "And a very jolly little 始める，決める of nippers, too! Pleased to know you, missies! How do, sir, how do! Now what will yours be?"

"Cuthbert Hamilton Townshend-Mahony," replied Cuffy, 雷-quick and politely. He was dumbfounded by the roar of laughter that went up at his words; not only the landlord laughed, but lots of larrikins, who stood 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. Even Papa laughed a little, in a funny, tight way.

Mamma didn't though. Cuffy heard them talking, and she sounded cross. "Surely, Richard, you needn't drag the children in as 井戸／弁護士席?"

Papa was snappy. "I don't think, Mary, you やめる realise how necessary it is for me to leave no 石／投石する unturned."

"I can't help it. I'm not going to have my children mixed up in the 事件／事情／状勢." When Mamma was cross she always said "my children."

Cuffy didn't wait to hear more. He ran 負かす／撃墜する the garden, where he mooned about till dinner-time. He wouldn't ever—no, he wouldn't!—go 負かす／撃墜する the street where those horrid men were again. And if he saw them, he'd stamp his feet at them and call them 汚い 指名するs. And he'd tell Papa not to—he wouldn't let him; he'd 持つ／拘留する on to his coat. For they didn't like Papa either.

"Ooo...tum on! Us'll dance, too," cried the twins. And taking 手渡すs they hopped and capered about the 製図／抽選-room, their little starched white petticoats ゆらめくing as they swung. For Papa was dancing with Mamma. He had 掴むd her by the waist and polked her up the passage, and now was whirling her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, she trying to get loose and crying: "Stop, Richard, stop! You'll make me sick." But Papa just laughed and twirled on, the Dumplings faithfully imitating him, till, 衝突，墜落, bang! a vase of Parian marble on the big centre （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する lost its balance, 倒れるd over and was 粉砕するd to 原子s.

"There!...that's just what I 推定する／予想するd. There's no room here for such goings-on," said Mary as she stooped to 選ぶ up the fragments.

It （機の）カム of her having called Richard in to 見解（をとる） the 製図／抽選-room, where for over a week she had stitched and 大打撃を与えるd, or sat perched on the 最高の，を越す rung of a step-ladder. Herself she was not displeased with her work; though she 嘆く／悼むd the absence of the inlaid secretaire, the card-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the ottoman. These things were still in the outhouse, in their travelling-事例／患者s; and there they would have to remain. The Collard and Collard took up nearly the whole of one 塀で囲む; the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する rosewood （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する devoured the 床に打ち倒す-space; everything was much too large. And the best bits, the Parisian gilt-legged （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs and gilt-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd mirrors, made 絶対 no show, 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd together as they were.

But Richard went into ecstasies. "They'll never have seen a room like it!—the people here. We'll show them what's what, wife, eh?...make 'em open their 注目する，もくろむs. Mary! I prophesy you'll have the whole 郡区 come 軍隊／機動隊ing over the Lagoon to call. We shall need to 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 'em admission."—and therewith he had 掴むd and swung her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. So undignified...before Eliza. Besides egging the children on to do likewise.

But there was no damping Richard just now. Though a fortnight had passed, he was still in the simmer of excitement into which their coming had thrown him. While she stitched, even while she turned the 扱う of the sewing-machine, he would stand at her 味方する and talk, and talk, in a 発言する／表明する that was either pitched just a shade too high, or was husky and tremulous. The 分離 had plainly been too much for him. His joy at getting them again was not to be kept within bounds.

"You're 絶対 all I've got, you know...you and the children."

Which was やめる literally true: so true that, at times, Mary would find herself haunted by the unpleasant 見通し of a funeral at which it was not possible to fill a 選び出す／独身 coach with 会葬者s. Richard—to be followed to his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な by the doctor who had-…に出席するd him, the parson who was to bury him...and not a soul besides. Her heart 契約d at the 不名誉 of the thing: the shame of letting the world know how little he had cared for anyone, or been cared for in return.

Impatiently she shook her 長，率いる and turned to listen to 発言する／表明するs in the passage. They were those of Richard and a 患者; but 主として Richard's. For he had carried his talkative fit over to strangers 同様に...and Mary いつかs wondered what they thought of him: these small shopkeepers and 農業者s and vinegrowers and licensed publicans. 井戸／弁護士席, at any 率, they wouldn't be able to bring the usual 告訴，告発 against him, of stiff-necked reserve. The truth was, they just （機の）カム in for their 株 of his all-pervading good humour. The children, too. Had he always made so much of the children, they would have felt more at home with him, and he have had いっそう少なく 原因（となる） for jealous 不平（をいう）s. He even 明らかにするd his old flute, screwed the parts together, and to Cuffy's enchantment played them his one-time show-piece, The Minstrel Boy. And it was the same with everything. He 公約するd the Barambogie bread to be the best, the butter the sweetest he had ever tasted: going so far as to compliment the astonished tradespeople on their 業績／成就s. And Mary, watching in silence, thought how pleasant all this was...and how unnatural...and waited for the moment to come when he would 減少（する） headlong from the skies.

In waiting, her 長，率いる with its high Spanish 徹底的に捜す bent low over her work, she gave the rein to さまざまな 私的な worries of her own. For instance she saw やめる 明確に that Eliza's stay with them would not be a long one. Forgetful of past favours, of the expense they had been at in bringing her there, Eliza was already darkly hinting her opinion of the place; of the detached kitchen; the dust, the 孤独. Again, the want of a proper waiting-room for 患者s was 証明するing a 広大な／多数の／重要な 裁判，公判. The dining-room seemed never their own. More serious was the 危険 the children その為に ran of catching some 感染性の illness. Then, she いつかs felt very uneasy about Richard. In spite of his exuberance, he looked anything but 井戸／弁護士席. The 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 of dysentery he had 苦しむd from, on first arriving, had evidently been graver than he cared to 収容する／認める. His colour was bad, his appetite poor; while as for sleep, if he managed four 連続した hours of a night he counted himself lucky. And even then it wasn't a restful sleep; for he had got the absurd idea in his 長，率いる that he might not hear the nightbell—in this tiny house!—and at the least sound was awake and sitting up. Again, almost every day brought a long trudge into the bush, from which he （機の）カム home too tired to eat. And Mary's old 恐れる 生き返らせるd. Would he ever be able at his age to stand the wear and 涙／ほころび of the work? 特に as the practice grew, and he became more 広範囲にわたって known.

But, even as she asked herself the question, another 疑問 flew at her. Was there any real prospect of the practice growing, and him retrieving his 粉々にするd fortunes? Or had he, in burying himself in this wild bush, committed the 栄冠を与えるing folly of his life? And, of the two, this 恐れる ate the deeper. For she thought he might have so husbanded his strength as to carry on for a few years; but, the more she saw of place and people, the slenderer grew her belief that there was money to be made there. How anybody in his five senses could have professed to see in Barambogie what Richard did—oh! No one but Richard could have so deceived himself. Of all the dead-and-alive 穴を開けるs she had ever been in, this was the deadest. Only two, trains a day called there, with eight hours between. The 鉄道 駅／配置する was mostly の近くにd and 砂漠d, the stationmaster to be 設立する playing euchre at the "Sun." やめる a ４半期/4分の1 of the shops in the main street were boarded up; the 軸s 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 郡区 had all been worked out or abandoned. As for the tale of the big 地雷...井戸／弁護士席, she considered that had been just a bait with which to hook a simple fish. How she did wish she had somebody to talk to! Richard was no use at all...in his 現在の mood. To the few feelers she threw out, he 宣言するd himself exaggeratedly 井戸／弁護士席 content. Though the number of 患者s was still not 広大な／多数の／重要な, his calls into the bush were royally paid. It was five guineas here, ten there; as compared with the petty 料金s he had 命令（する）d at Hawthorn. "Surely, my dear, if money flows in at this 率, we can put up with a few slight drawbacks?"

Such as the flour mill, thought Mary grimly. This dreadful mill! Would any but a man so complacently have planked them 負かす／撃墜する next door to it? It 完全に spoilt the garden, with its noise and dust. Then, the mill-手渡すs who passed to and fro, or sat outside the 盗品故買者, were a very rough lot; and five times a day you had to stop in what you were 説 and wait for the shriek of the steam-whistle to 沈下する. Except for the 鉄道 駅／配置する, their house and the mill stood alone on this 味方する of the Lagoon, and were やめる five minutes' walk from the 郡区. Richard hugged himself with his privacy, and it certainly was nicer to be away from shops and public-houses. But, for the practice, their seclusion was a real disadvantage. Rummel had lived in the main street; and his 外科 had been as handy for people to 減少（する） into for, say, a 削減（する） finger or a 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむ, as was now the 化学者／薬剤師's shop. Then, the Lagoon itself...this 見解（をとる） of which Richard had made so much! After the rains, when there was some water in it, it might be all 権利; but just now it was more than three parts 乾燥した，日照りの, and most unsightly. You saw the 明らかにする 割れ目d earth of its 底（に届く）, not to speak of the rubbish, the old tins and boots and broken 磁器, that had been thrown into it when 十分な. And the mosquitoes! She had been 強いるd to put netting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する all their beds; and what it would be like in summer passed imagining.

From such reflections, in the weeks and months that followed, she had nothing but work to distract her. The society airily 約束d her by Richard failed to materialise. She received just three 報知係s. And only one of these—the Bank 経営者／支配人's wife, a young thing, newly 結婚する—was 価値（がある） considering. The stationmaster's...the stationmaster himself was an educated man, with whom even Richard enjoyed a 雑談（する）; but he had married beneath him...a dressmaker, if 報告（する）／憶測 spoke true. Mrs. Cameron, wife of the Clerk of the 法廷，裁判所, had lived so long in Barambogie that she had gone queer from it. Nor was it feasible to ask the old couple over of an evening, for cards or music; for by then old Cameron was so fuddled that he couldn't tell a knave from a king. The parson was also an 半端物 fish, and a widower without family; the Presbyterian 大臣 unmarried. The poor children had no playfellows, no companions. Oh, not for herself, but for those who were more to her than herself, Mary's heart, was often very hot and sore.

にもかかわらず she put her shoulder to the wheel with all her old spirit; rising betimes to bath and dress the children, cutting out and making their 着せる／賦与するs, superintending the washing and アイロンをかけるing, cooking the meals; and, when Eliza passed and a young untrained servant took her place, doing the lion's 株 に向かって keeping the house in the spotless 明言する／公表する Richard loved and her own sense of nicety 需要・要求するd. But the work told on her. And not alone because it was harder. In Hawthorn, she had 労働d to some end; Richard had had to be re-設立するd, 関係s formed, their own nice house tended. All of which had given her mind an 上向き 解除する. Here, where no 未来 beckoned, it seemed just a 事柄 of toiling for toil's sake. The consequence was, she tired much more readily; her 脚s ached, her feet throbbed, and the crow's-feet began to gather 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her 注目する，もくろむs. She was 支払う／賃金ing of course, she told herself, for those long years of 高級な and idleness, in which Richard had been against her 解除するing a finger. And it was no 平易な thing to buckle to again, now that she was "getting on," "going downhill": Mary 存在 come to within a twelve-month of her fortieth year.

一時期／支部 VII

"Cousin Emmy, tell about little Jacky."

"Little Jacky what died."

"No, don't! Tell what the gumtrees talk."

Cuffy hated the tale of Baby Jacky's illness and death; for Cousin Emmy always cried when she told it. And to see a grown-up person cry wasn't proper.

The four of them were out for their morning walk, and sat 残り／休憩（する）ing on a fallen tree.

"井戸／弁護士席, dears, poor little Jacky was so often ill that God thought he would be happier in heaven. His 支援する teeth wouldn't come through; and he was so feverish and restless that I had to carry him about most of the night. The last time I walked him up and 負かす／撃墜する he put his little 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my neck and said: 'Ting, Memmy!'—he couldn't say 'sing' or 'Emmy' 適切に, you know"—a 詳細（に述べる） which 入り口d the Dumplings, who had endless difficulties with their own speech. "And those were the very last words he said. In the middle of the night he took convulsions —-"

"What are c'nvulshuns, Cousin Emmy?" The question （機の）カム 同時に, 非，不，無 of the three 存在 minded, often as they had heard the story, to let the 語り手 skip this, the raciest bit of it.

"Why, poor darling, he shivered and shook, and squinted and rolled his 注目する，もくろむs, and went blue in the 直面する, and his 団体／死体 got stiff, and he turned up his 注目する，もくろむs till you could only see the whites. And then he died, and we dressed him in his best nightgown, and he lay there looking like a big wax doll—with white flowers in his 手渡すs. And his little 棺 was lined with white satin, and trimmed with the most beautiful lace..." And here sure enough, at について言及する of her nursling's last 高くつく／犠牲の大きい bed, Emmy began to cry. The three children, reddening, smiled funny little embarrassed smiles and 回避するd their 注目する，もくろむs; only occasionally taking a surreptitious peep to see what Cousin Emmy looked like when she did it.

With the heel of his boot Cuffy 大打撃を与えるd the ground. He knew something else...about Cousin Emmy...something naughty. He'd heard Mamma and Papa talking; and it was about running away and Aunt Lizzie 存在 most awfully furious. And then Cousin Emmy had come to stay with them. He was glad she had; he liked her. Her hair was yellow, like wattle; her mouth ever so red. And she told them stories. Mamma could only read stories. And never had time.

To-day, however, there would be no more. For 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a bend of the bush 跡をつける, by which they sat, （機の）カム a 人物／姿／数字 which the children were growing used to see appearing on their walks. It was the Reverend Mr. Angus. He wore a long 黒人／ボイコット coat that reached below his 膝s and a white tie. He had a red curly 耐えるd and pink cheeks. (Just like a lady, thought Cuffy.) At sight of the lovely girl in 深い 嘆く／悼むing, bathed in 涙／ほころびs, these grew still pinker. 前進するing at a jogtrot, their owner seated himself on the tree and took Emmy's 手渡す in his.

The children were now supposed to "run away and play." The twins fell to building a little house, with pieces of bark and 石／投石するs; but Cuffy 決定するd to 選ぶ a beeyutiful nosegay, that Cousin Emmy would like ever so much, and say "How pretty!" to, and "How 肉親，親類d of you, Cuffy!" Mr. Angus had a 直面する like a cow; and when he spoke he made hissing noises through his teeth. The first time he heard them, Cuffy hadn't been able to 涙／ほころび his 注目する，もくろむs away, and had stood stockstill in 前線 of the 大臣 till Cousin Emmy got やめる cross. And Mr. Angus said, in his opinion, little people should not only be seen and not heard, but not even seen.

All 権利 then! Whistling his loudest Cuffy sauntered off. He would be good, and not go 近づく any of the old, open 軸s; やめる 特に not the one where the old dead donkey had 宙返り／暴落するd in and floated. You weren't 許すd to look 負かす／撃墜する this 穴を開ける, not even if somebody held your 手渡す...like Mr. Angus did Cousin Emmy's. (Why was he? She couldn't 落ちる off a スピードを出す／記録につける.) It had a 汚い smell, too. Cousin Emmy said only to think of it made her sick. And Mamma said they were to 持つ／拘留する their noses as they passed. Why was the donkey so 汚い because it was dead? What did a dead donkey do?

But first he would 選ぶ the flowers. It wouldn't take long, there were such lots of them. Papa said we must thank the rains for the flowers; and it had rained every day for nearly a month. The Lagoon was やめる 十分な, and the 戦車／タンク, too; which made Mamma glad.—And now Cuffy darted about, 涙／ほころびing up bits of running postman, and pulling snatches of the purple sarsaparilla that climbed the bushes and young trees, till he had a tight, の近くに bunch in his hot little 手渡す. As he 選ぶd, he 匂いをかぐd the 空気／公表する, which smelt lovely...like honey...Cousin Emmy said it was the wattle coming out. To feel it better he shut his 注目する，もくろむs, screwed them up to nothing, and kept them tight. And when he opened them again, everything looked new...as if he'd never seen it before...all the white trees, tall like 政治家s, that went up and up to where, 権利 at the 最高の，を越す, の中で whiskery 支店s, were bits of blue that were the sky.

With the elastic of his big 上昇傾向d sailor-hat between his teeth—partly to keep it on; partly because he loved chewing things: elastic, or string, or the fingers of kid gloves—Cuffy ran at 最高の，を越す 速度(を上げる） to the donkey-穴を開ける. But a couple of yards from the 軸 his courage all but failed him. What was he going to see? And ooh!...it did smell. Laying his flowers on the ground, he went 負かす／撃墜する on his 手渡すs and 膝s and はうd 今後 till he could just peep over. And then, why, what a sell! It wasn't a donkey at all—just water—and in it a 広大な／多数の／重要な lump that stuck out like a 'normous boiled pudding...oh, and a million, no, two million and a half blowflies walking on it, and a smell like—ooh, yes! just 正確に／まさに like...But before he could put a 指名する to the odour, there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な shouting and cooee-ing, and it was him they were calling...and calling. In his 有罪の fright Cuffy gave a jerk, and off went his hat with its 低俗雑誌d elastic—went 負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する, while the blowflies （機の）カム up. He just managed to wriggle a little way 支援する, but was still on all fours (squashing the flowers) when they 設立する him, Mr. Angus panting and puffing with 涙／ほころびs on his forehead, Cousin Emmy 圧力（をかける）ing her 手渡す to her chest and 説, oh dear oh dear! Then Mr. Angus took him by the shoulder and shook him. Little boys who ran away in the bush always got lost, and never saw their Mammas and Papas again. They had nothing to eat and 餓死するd to death, and not till years afterwards were their 骸骨／概要s 設立する, Cuffy, who knew やめる 井戸／弁護士席 where he was, and hadn't meant to run away, thought him very silly...and rude.

It was the loss of the hat that was the 悲劇. This made ever so many things go wrong, and ended with Cousin Emmy having to go 支援する to live with Aunt Lizzie again, and them getting a real paid governess to teach them.

Hatless, squeezed の近くに up to Cousin Emmy to be under her parasol, Cuffy was hurried through the 郡区. "Or people will think your Mamma is too poor to buy you a hat."

The children's hearts were 激しい. It 感染させるd them with 恐れる to see Cousin Emmy so afraid, and to hear her keep 説: "What will Aunt Mary say?"

Not only, it seemed, had the hat cost a lot of money—to get another like it Mamma would have to send all the way to Melbourne. But it also 漏れるd out that not a word was to have been said about Mr. Angus 会合 them, and sitting on the スピードを出す／記録につける and talking.

"Why not? Is it naughty?"

"Of course not, Cuffy! How can you be so silly! But—" But...井戸／弁護士席, Aunt Mary would certainly be dreadfully cross with her for not looking after him better. How could he be so dishonourable, the first moment she wasn't watching, to go where he had been 厳密に forbidden to...such a dirty place!...and where he might have fallen 長，率いる-真っ先の 負かす／撃墜する the 軸 and never been seen again.

Yes, it was a very crestfallen, 犯罪-laden little party that entered the house.

Mamma （機の）カム out of the dining-room, a needle in one 手渡す, a long thread of cotton in the other. And she saw at once what had happened, and said: "Where's your hat?—lost it? Your nice, new hat? How? Come in here to me." The twins began to 匂いをかぐ, and then everything was up.

Yes, Mamma was very cross...and sorry, too; for poor Papa was working his hardest to keep them nice, and then a careless little boy just went and threw money into the street. But ever so much crosser when she heard where the hat had gone: she scolded and scolded. And then she put the question Cuffy dreaded most: "Pray, what were you doing there...by yourself?" In vain he shuffled and prevaricated, and told about the nosegay. Mamma just 直す／買収する，八百長をするd her 注目する，もくろむs on him, and it was no good; Mr. Angus had to come out. And now it was Cousin Emmy's turn. She went scarlet, but she answered Mamma 支援する やめる a lot, and was angry, too; and only when Mamma said she wouldn't have believed it of her, it was the behaviour of a ありふれた nursegirl, and she would have to speak to her uncle about her—at that Cousin Emmy burst out crying, and ran away and shut herself in her room.

Then Mamma went into the 外科 to tell Papa. She shut the door, but you could hear their 発言する／表明するs through it; and 単に the sound of them, though he didn't know what they were 説, threw Cuffy into a ぱたぱたする. 退却／保養地ing to the furthest corner of the verandah, he sat with his 肘s on his 膝s, the palms of his 手渡すs 圧力（をかける）d against his ears.

And while Emmy, 直面する downwards on her pillow, wept: "I don't care...let them 落ちる 負かす／撃墜する 地雷s if they want to...he's very nice...Aunt Mary isn't fair!" Mary was 説: "I did think she could be 信用d with the children—considering the care she took of Jacky."

"Other people's children, my dear—other people's children! He might have been her own."

Mary was horrified. "Whatever you do, don't say a thing like that before Cuffy! It would mean the most ぎこちない questions. And surely we are not 'other people?' If Emmy can't look after her own little cousins...The child might have been killed, while she sat there flirting and amusing herself."

"It's not likely to happen again."

"Oh, I don't know. When I 取り組むd her with it, she got on the high horse at once, and said it wasn't a very 広大な／多数の／重要な 罪，犯罪 to have a little 雑談（する） with somebody: life was so dull here, and so on."

"井戸／弁護士席, I'm sure that's true enough."

"What a weak 位置／汚点／見つけ出す you have for the girl! But that's not all. It didn't take me long to discover she'd been trying to make the children deceive me. They were to have held their tongues about this Angus 会合 them on their walks...Cuffy went as 近づく as he could to telling a fib over it. Now you must see I can't have that sort of thing going on...the children taught fibbing and deceiving!"

"No, that certainly wouldn't do."

"Then, imagine a girl of Emmy's birth and しつけ plotting to 会合，会う, on the sly, a man we don't 招待する to the house! She'll be the talk of the place. And what if she got herself into some entanglement or other while she's under our care? John's eldest daughter and an insignificant little dissenter, poor as a church mouse, and years older than she is! Think what Lizzie would say!"

"My dear, Lizzie's 感情s would be the same, and were it Croesus and Adonis rolled into one."

"井戸／弁護士席, yes, I suppose they would.—But Emmy is far too extravagant for a poor man's wife. She changes her underclothing every day of the week. You should hear Maria 不平（をいう） at the washing! Besides, she's everlastingly titivating, dressing her hair or something. She does 非，不，無 of the 職業s one 推定する／予想するs from a nursery—governess. And if I 投機・賭ける to find fault...I don't know, but she seems 大いに changed. I think first her father's death, and then Jacky's have 完全に spoiled her."

"井戸／弁護士席! to have the two mortals you've 始める，決める your heart on snatched from you, one after the other, isn't it enough to dash the stoutest?...let alone an innocent young girl. Emmy has been through a 広大な／多数の／重要な spiritual experience, and one result of it might very 井戸／弁護士席 be to 円熟した her...turn her into a woman who feels her 力／強力にする. It will probably be the same wherever she goes, with a 直面する like hers. In her father's house, she would of course have met more 適格の men than we, in our poor circumstances, can 申し込む／申し出 her. Still, my advice would be, such as they are, ask 'em to the house. Let everything be open and aboveboard."

"What! 招待する that little Angus? Nonsense! It would only be encouraging him. Besides, it's all very 井戸／弁護士席 for you to theorise; I have to look at it from the practical 味方する. And it surely isn't what one has a governess for?...to smooth the way for her flirtations. I may 同様に tell you everything. When she first （機の）カム, I used to send her running up to the 駅／配置する—if I needed stamps, or small change, or things like that—Mr. Pendrell is always so 強いるing. But I had to stop it. She took to staying away an unconscionable time, and his wife must have got 勝利，勝つd of it, she began to look so queerly at Emmy and to 減少（する） hints. Most uncomfortable. And then you've surely noticed how often old Thistlethwaite comes to see us now, compared with what he used to, and how he sits and 星／主役にするs at Emmy. He looks at her far too much, too, when he's preaching, and I've heard him 支払う／賃金 her the most outrageous compliments. A clergyman and a widower, and old enough to be her Grandfather! But Emmy just drinks it in. Now, mind you, if there were any question of a decent match for her, I'd do what I could to help...for I don't believe Lizzie will ever let her say how-do-you-do to an 適格の. But I cannot have her getting into mischief here—why, even the パン職人 tries to snatch a word with her when he 配達するs the bread!—and 存在 branded as 今後, and a ありふれた flirt. No, the truth is, she's just too pretty to be of the least practical use."

Mahony made no reply.

"Are you listening, Richard?...to what I say?"

"Yes, I hear."

"I thought you were asleep. 井戸／弁護士席, perhaps you'll rouse yourself and tell me what I せねばならない do."

"I suppose there's nothing for it: Emmy must go."

"And then?"

"Then?"

"I mean about the children. Who's to give them their lessons and their music-lessons?...and take them out walking?"

"My dear, can you not teach them yourself for a bit?"

"No, Richard, I cannot! At the age they're at now, they need one person's 分割されない attention. They've 簡単に got to have a governess."

"Oh 井戸／弁護士席! I suppose if you must you must...and that's all about it."

The 関わりあい／含蓄 in these words exasperated Mary.

"If I must? I'm not asking anything for myself! You've never heard me utter a word of （民事の）告訴. But I can't do more than I am doing. Any one but you would see it. But you're as blind as a bat!"

"Not so blind as you think, my dear. One thing I see is that you never hesitate to 負担 me up with a fresh expense."

"No, that's out-and-away 不公平な," cried Mary, 完全に roused. "I, who slave and toil...and when I'm not even 納得させるd that it's necessary, either. For you're always 説 you're 満足させるd with the practice, that the 料金s come in 井戸／弁護士席 and so on; and yet to get anything out of you nowadays is like 製図／抽選 血 from a 石／投石する. I don't care a 非難する about myself; I'll put up with whatever you like; but I can't and won't sit by and see my children degenerate. I think that would break my heart. I shall fight for them to my last breath."

"Yes, for them. But for me, never a trace of understanding!"—And now the quarrel began in earnest.

Cuffy, sitting hunched up on the verandah, squeezed his ears until they sang.

一時期／支部 VIII

The day began at six...with the pestilential screech of the mill-whistle. This also started the children off. Birdlike sounds began to 問題／発行する from their room across the passage: there was no muting these shrill, 甘い trebles. And soon 行方不明になる Prestwick's thin 発言する／表明する made itself heard, capped by Mary's magisterial トンs, and the dashing and splashing of bath-water, and small feet scampering, and Maria thudding up and 負かす／撃墜する, clattering her brooms.

There was no more chance of sleep. He, too, rose.

The water of the にわか雨-bath was tepid and unrefreshing. It had also to be sparingly used. Then （機の）カム breakfast—with mushy butter, the pat 崩壊（する）ing on its way from the cellar; with sticky 飛行機で行くs はうing over everything, a 国／地域d cloth, the children's jabber, 行方不明になる Prestwick's mincing 空気／公表するs, and Mary checking, apportioning, deciding. Mahony ate あわてて, and, there 存在 here no morning paper or 早期に 地位，任命する to engage him, retired to the 外科. His 事例／患者s written up, his visits for the day arranged, he sat and waited, and listened. This was the time when a walking-患者 or two might call for 治療; and the footsteps of any one 近づくing the house could be heard a long way off, crunching the gravel of the path by the Lagoon, coming up the 権利-of-way. And as he sat, idly twirling his thumbs, it became a 事柄 of 利益／興味 to 推測する whether approaching steps would 停止（させる） at his door or move on に向かって the 鉄道 駅／配置する. In waiting, he could hear Cuffy's 発言する／表明する 布告するing loudly and unnaturally: JER SUISE URN PETTY GARSONG, DE BUN FIGOOR.

After a couple of 誤った alarms there was a knock at the door; and Maria introduced a working-man with a foreign 団体／死体 in his 注目する，もくろむ. A 穀物 of 迫撃砲 抽出するd and the 注目する，もくろむ bathed, Mahony washed, stitched and 包帯d a child's gashed 膝, and drew a tooth for a 鉱夫's wife. Mary's 援助（する） was needed here, to 持つ／拘留する the woman's 手渡すs. It was Mary, too, who 適用するd restoratives and helped to clean up the 患者. After which she 小衝突d yesterday's dust from his wide-awake, held a silk coat for him to slip his 武器 into and checked the contents of his 捕らえる、獲得する.

He 始める，決める off on his morning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, に引き続いて the path that ran と一緒に the Lagoon. Here and there the 影をつくる／尾行する of a モミ-tree fell across it, and, though the season was but late spring, the shade was welcome. 現れるing from the Lagoon enclosure, he entered the 選び出す／独身 street that formed the 郡区 of Barambogie. This was empty but for a couple of buggies which stood outside a public-house, their hoods white with the dust of innumerable bush 旅行s.

But the sound of his foot on the pavement, his 影をつくる／尾行する on the glass of the shop-windows, made people dart to their doors to see who passed. Huh! it was only "the new doctor"; and out of him nothing was to be got...in the 形態／調整 of a yarn, or a companionable drink.

One or two threw him a "Mornin'!" The 残り／休憩（する） contented themselves with a nod. But all alike regarded his raised hat and courteous "Good day to you!" "Good morning, sir!" with the 植民地の's inborn contempt for form and 儀式. By the Lord Harry! slapdash was good enough for them.

On this particular day Mahony had three calls to make.

Arrived at the Anglican parsonage—a shabby brick cottage standing on a piece of ground that had never been 盗品故買者d in—he took up the knocker, which, crudely 修理d with a headless nail and a bit of twine, straightway （機の）カム off in his 手渡す. He rapped with his knuckles, and the Reverend Thistlethwaite, in nightshirt and trousers and with 明らかにする feet, appeared from his 支援する 前提s, where he had been feeding fowls. Re-affixing the knocker with a 技術 born of long practice, he opened the door of the parlour, into which there was just room to squeeze. On the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 令状ing-構成要素s 肘d the remains of a mutton-chop breakfast. Blowflies はうd over the fatted plates.

An unsightly carbuncle lanced and dressed, the reverend gentleman—he was a fleshy, red-直面するd man, of whom unkind rumour had it that there were times when his tongue tripped over his own 指名する—laid himself out to 拘留する his 訪問者. He was spoiling for a 雑談（する）.

"Yes, yes, doctor, hard at work...hard at work!"—with an airy wave of the 手渡す at pens, 署名／調印する and paper. "Must always have something fresh, you know, of a Sunday morning, to tickle 'em up with. Even the minor prophets are racked, I can 保証する you, in the search for a rousing 長，率いるing."

Mahony 取って代わるd lancet and lint in silence. It was ありふれた knowledge that old Thistlethwaite had not written a fresh sermon for years; but had used his stale ones again and again, some even said reading them backwards, for the sake of variety. The 器具／実施するs littering the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する were 始める，決める 永久的に out on 見解（をとる）.

Insensitive to Mahony's 態度, he ran on. "Talking of rummy texts now...did y'ever hear the story of the three curates, out to impress the Bishop with their 技術 at squeezing juice from a 乾燥した，日照りの orange, who, each in turn, in the different places he visited on three 連続する Sundays, held 前へ／外へ on the 主題: 'Now Peter's wife's mother lay sick of a fever'? You have?...資本／首都, isn't it? But I'll 令状 you don't know the yarn of old Minchin and the cow. It was at Bootajup in the Western 地区, and his first up-country cure; and Minch, who was a townbird born and bred, was officiating for the first time at 収穫 Festival. The 農業者s had given liberally, the church was 十分な, Minch in the reading-desk with his 支援する to a 味方する door that had been left open for coolness. All went 井戸／弁護士席 till in the middle of the Psalms, when he saw the 注目する，もくろむs of his congregation getting rounder and rounder. Old Minch, who was propriety in person, thought his collar had come undone, or that he'd shed a 私的な button...ha, ha! 反して, if you please, it was a cow which had 逸脱するd to the door, and was 存在 agreeably attracted by the farm produce. Minch looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する just as the animal walked in, lost his 長，率いる, dropped his 調書をとる／予約する and bolted; taking the altar rails at a leap, with cassock and surplice bunched up 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. Ha, ha! 資本／首都...資本／首都! It was Minchin, too, who was once preaching from the text: 'And God shall wipe away all 涙／ほころびs from their 注目する，もくろむs,' when he 設立する himself 軍隊d to sneeze some dozen times running. Ha, ha, ha! His own 注目する，もくろむs 注ぐd 涙／ほころびs—ran with water. Out it （機の）カム: a-tischoo, a-tischoo! The congregation 激しく揺するd with laughter.—What?...you must be toddling? 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席! we know you doctors are busy men. Hot?—call this hot? I wonder what you'll say to our summers! 井戸／弁護士席, good day, doctor, good day!"

"'Except ye become as little children'...'for of such is the kingdom of heaven.' My God!...then give me earth."

Striking off on a bush 跡をつける Mahony trudged along, leaving a low 追跡する of dust in his wake. His goal was a poor 辺ぴな 木造の shanty, to 扱う／治療する a washerwoman's 厳しく scalded 脚 and foot. The 負傷させる, some days old, was open, dirty, 不快な／攻撃; the woman, who sat propped up before her tubs, struggling to finish her week's work, loud-mouthed with 苦痛.

"She don't half holler'n screech if oner the kids knocks up against it," volunteered a foxy-looking girl who stood by, sucking her thumb, and watching, with an unholy 利益／興味, the sponging off of the foul rags, the laying 明らかにする of the raw flesh.

Mahony's impatient "Why on earth didn't you send for me sooner?" brought no coherent 返答; but his prescription of 完全にする 残り／休憩（する） in a 水平の position effectually loosed the 苦しんでいる人's tongue. "Didn't I know you'd be after orderin' me some such foolery? Who's to kape us? I've no man. I'm a poor 孤独な widder..."

"適用する to your priest for 援助（する）."

"The praste? A fat lot o' good that 'ud be—the 広大な／多数の／重要な lazy louse! We cud all 餓死する afore he'd 解除する a finger."

"井戸／弁護士席, I've 警告するd you, I can do no more." And cutting その上の discussion short, Mahony put on his hat and walked out of the house.

As, however, the foxy child, thumb in mouth, lolloped after him, he took a 君主 from his pocket. "Here, my girl, here's something to tide you over. Now see that your mother lies up. You're old enough to lend a 手渡す."

But before he had gone a hundred yards he turned on his heel, 解任するing the low, cunning look that had leapt into the girl's 注目する，もくろむs at sight of the gold piece. "Fool that I am!...the mother will never see it."

Caught in the 行為／法令／行動する of secreting the coin in her 在庫／株ing, the girl went livid with fury. "What d'you mean? D'you think I was goin' to pinch it? Ma!...d'you hear, Ma?...what he says? Ma! he's callin' me a どろぼう."

"A どろぼう, indeed! My child a どろぼう?—And you, you pesky young devil, you 手渡す that 半導体素子 over or I'll wring your neck!"

Thence to the shop of Ah Sing, the Chinese butcher, where a rachitic 幼児 lay cramped with the colic. Mahony looked with pity on the little half-産む／飼育する, slit of 注目する，もくろむ and yellow of 肌, and was very short with the mother, a monstrously fat woman who stood, her 武器 a-kimbo, answering his questions with an 空気／公表する of sulky 反抗. No she didn't know, not she, what had 原因（となる）d the colic: she'd done 'nothing. But here 遠くに見つけるing an empty tin dish that had been thrust under the bed, Mahony 選ぶd it up and 匂いをかぐd it. "Ha! here we have it. What filthy messes has your husband been feeding the child on now? 港／避難所't I told you her stomach will not stand them?"

"Mrs. Ah Sing" bit 支援する the abusive rejoinders that were given to escaping her at any 言及／関連 to her child's mixed origin: "Doctor's" were Sing's best 顧客s. But the visit over, she flounced into the shop and, 掴むing a knife, let loose her spleen in 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスing 負かす／撃墜する some chops, while she vociferated for all to hear: "Filthy mess, indeed...I'll mess him! Let him look to his own kids, say I! That boy brat of his is as white as a sheet and thin as a lizard.—Here, you Sing, 重さを計る this and look sharp about it, you はうing slug, you!"

"Malia! me give lil baby 砕く—you no sendee more for doctorman, Malia!" said the soft-発言する／表明するd, gentle Chinaman who owned her.

"Oh, hell take the kid!—and you along with it," gave 支援する Maria.

On the way home Mahony overtook his children and the governess, returning from their morning walk. The twins' short fag 脚s were 疲れた／うんざりした. ゆだねるing his 捕らえる、獲得する to Cuffy, who forthwith became "the doctor," 屈服するing graciously to imaginary 患者s, and only waggling the 捕らえる、獲得する just the least little bit to hear the things inside it 動揺させる, their father took his little girls by the 手渡す. Poor mites! They were losing their roses already. Somehow or other he must make it possible to send them away when the real hot 天候 （機の）カム. This was no place for children in summer; he heard it on every 味方する. And his, 後部d to sea-微風s, would find it doubly hard to acclimatise themselves. Stung by these reflections he unthinkingly quickened his pace, and strode ahead, a gaunt 人物／姿／数字, dragging a small child at a trot on either 手渡す. 行方不明になる Prestwick gave up the chase.

Dinner over, out he had to turn again. 支援する to the main street and the hotel, where a buggy should have been in waiting. It was not. He had to stand about in the sun while the 乗り物 was dragged out, the horse fetched, harnessed, and 支援するd between the 軸s. A ひもで縛る broke in the buckling; the ostler, whistling between his teeth, leisurely 修理d the 損失 with a bit of string.

Stiffly Mahony jerked himself up into the high 乗り物 and took the reins. He had a ten-mile 運動 before him, over the worst possible roads; it would be all he could do to reach home by dark. The horse, too, was unfresh. In vain he 勧めるd and cajoled; the animal's pace remained a dilatory amble. And the heat seemed to 蓄積する under the の近くに 黒人／ボイコット hood, which 重さを計るd on his shoulders like a 巨大（な） hat. Yet, if he alighted to slip a rail, it was so much hotter outside that he was glad to clamber 支援する beneath its covering. Still he did not complain. These bush visits were what brought the shekels in: not the tinkering with rachitic 幼児s or impecunious Irish, whom, as this morning, he いつかs paid for the 特権 of …に出席するing. (Ha, ha!...資本／首都!...as that fool Thistlethwaite would have said.) And to-day 約束d to be more than ordinarily remunerative; for he had another long 運動 before him that evening, in an opposite direction. He could count on （疑いを）晴らすing a ten-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める.

But when, に向かって six o'clock, he reached home, the 召喚するs he was 推定する／予想するing had not come. There was time for a bath, a change, a 残り／休憩（する）; and still the 罠（にかける） that should have fetched him had not appeared. He began to grow fidgety. The 事例／患者 was one of diphtheria. On the previous day he had given 救済 by 開始 the windpipe; it was 必須の for him to know the result of the 操作／手術. What could the people be thinking of? Or had the child died in the 合間...the membrane spread downwards, 原因（となる）ing obstruction below the tube? "Surely in ありふれた decency they would have let me know?"

He wandered from room to room, nervously snapping his fingers. Or sat 負かす／撃墜する and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 a tattoo on 議長，司会を務める-arm or （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, only to spring up at an imaginary sound of wheels.

Mary dissuaded him from 雇うing a buggy and 運動ing out to see what had happened. She also pooh-poohed his idea of an 事故 to the messenger. The father, a vinegrower, had several men and more than one horse and buggy at his 処分. The 見込み was, he would have come himself, had the child been worse. unless, of course...井戸／弁護士席! it wasn't death she thought of. But the 郡区 of Mittagunga was not much さらに先に than Barambogie from the 患者's home; and there was another doctor at Mittagunga. She did not speak this thought aloud; but it haunted her; and, as the evening wore eventlessly away, the question escaped her in spite of herself: "Can you have 感情を害する／違反するd them?...in any way?"

"感情を害する／違反するd them? I?—井戸／弁護士席, if it's 不快な／攻撃 to leave one's bed in the middle of the night for an eight-mile 運動 on these abominable roads, to 成し遂げる a ticklish 操作／手術!" And very 激しく: "What 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の ideas you do have, Mary! What on earth do you mean now?"

But Mary, repenting her slip, was not 用意が出来ている to 動かす up the heated discussion that would 必然的に follow.

She went into the dining-room and sat 負かす／撃墜する to her sewing; while he fell to pacing the verandah. But though she, too, never 中止するd to keep her ears pricked for the noise of wheels, no sound was to be heard but that of Richard's feet tramping to and fro ("How tired he will be to-morrow!") and the peevish whine of a little nightwind 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corners of the house. Sorry as she felt for him, she did not again try to 推論する／理由 with him or console him. For when in one of his really 黒人／ボイコット moods, he seemed to retire where words could not get at him. And these moods were growing on him. Nowadays, any small 事故 十分であるd to throw him into a 明言する／公表する of excitement, the 影響 of which was bottomless 不景気. How would it all end?—Letting her work 落ちる, Mary put her chin in her 手渡す, and sat 星／主役にするing into the 炎上 of the kerosene lamp. But she did not see it. She seemed to be looking through the light at something that lay beyond...something on the さらに先に 味方する, not only of the 炎上, but of all she had hitherto known of life; to be looking, in visionary fashion, out に向かって those shadowy to-morrows, for the first of which Richard was so surely incapacitating himself...an endless line of days, that would come marching upon her, with never a break, never a 一時的休止，執行延期, each fuller of 苦悩 than the one that went before.

Till, with a shiver, she resolutely shook herself 解放する／自由な. "Tch!...it comes of listening to that silly, dismal 勝利，勝つd."

Yet when, on the clock striking eleven, she stepped out on the verandah, her first words were: "Oh, what a lovely night!"

For the little 勝利，勝つd whistled and 麻薬を吸うd out of a （疑いを）晴らす sky; and the moon, at 十分な, drenched the earth with its radiance. Before the house the Lagoon lay like a sheet of beaten silver. Trees and bushes, jet-黒人／ボイコット on one 味方する, were white as if with hoar 霜 on the other. The distant hills ran together with the sky in a silver 煙霧. All was peace...except for the thudding of Richard's feet.

"My dear, I'm sure it's no use waiting up any longer. They won't come now. Do go to bed."

"I'm too worried. I couldn't sleep."

"But at least it would 残り／休憩（する） you. As it is, you're wearing yourself out."

"Very 平易な for you to talk! But if anything should happen...the 責任／義務...my practice here—I can't afford it, Mary, and that's the truth...not yet."

There was nothing to be done. With a sigh that was like a little 祈り for patience, Mary turned away.

一時期／支部 IX

The postman 手渡すd in a letter with a 嘆く／悼むing 国境 fully an インチ wide: there was barely room for 指名する and 演説（する）／住所, which were squeezed in anyhow. It was from Mr. Henry; and 開始 it in some trepidation Mary read the sad news of Agnes's death. Mr. Henry was 肉親，親類d enough to give her 十分な particulars. Agnes had, it seemed, stood the voyage out 井戸／弁護士席. But on 上陸 at the Cape she had met with an 事故; had caught her foot in a rope and fallen ひどく; and the shock had brought on an apoplexy from which she never 決起大会／結集させるd. Mr. Henry wrote as one bereft of all he held dear; as the fond father whose pious 義務 it would henceforth be, to fill a mother's place to his 孤児d children. In reading the letter aloud, Mary swallowed hard; then 隠すd her 不快 with an apologetic: "Oh 井戸／弁護士席, you know...poor man,...I daresay—" by which she meant to 暗示する that, with death's 入ること／参加（者） on the scene, the realities were apt to get overlaid. Mr. Henry saw himself and his 状況／情勢, not as they were, but as he would have wished them to be.

Richard, of course, 匂いをかぐd at Ocock's layman-ish account of his wife's end. And he was 権利. For Tilly's gloss on the 事件／事情／状勢 ran: PURD HEARD FROM A MAN 世界保健機構 WAS ON BOARD THE SAME SHIP. IT'S TRUE SHE DID TRIP OVER A ROPE AND COME A CROPPER (AND NOT THE FIRST TIME NEITHER, AS WE KNOW) AND THIS BROUGHT ON A VIOLENT ATTACK OF D.T.'S WHICH CARRIED HER OFF: HENRY HASN'T LOOKED THE SAME MAN SINCE. HIS RELIEF IS IMMENSE—SIMPLY IMMENSE.

But Mary's faithful stubborn heart rebelled. For Agnes's own sake, her death was perhaps, pitifully enough, the best 解答. But that, of all who had known her, 非，不，無 should 嘆く／悼む her passing; that even の中で her nearest it should 動かす only a sense of good riddance and 救済: the 悲劇 of such a finish moved Mary to the depths. Tenderly she laid away the keepsake Mr. Henry sent her for remembrance: a large cameo-brooch, at the 支援する of which, under glass, was twined a golden curl, 削減（する） from the 長，率いる of the little child whose untimely end had cost Agnes her bitterest 涙／ほころびs.

A day or two later there （機の）カム into her 所有／入手 a still more pathetic memento: a letter from the dead, which had to be opened and read though the 手渡す that wrote it was lying 冷淡な at the 底（に届く） of a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. It had been 設立する by Mr. Henry amongst his wife's 所持品—設立する 調印（する）d and 演説（する）／住所d but never 地位，任命するd—a blotted and scrawled 生産／産物 and more than a little 混乱させるd, but 十分な of love and 親切; though written with the 会社／堅い 有罪の判決 that they would never 会合，会う again. Poor thing, poor thing! And having read, Mary hid it away at the 支援する of a drawer, where no 注目する，もくろむs but her own would ever see it. She could not have borne Richard's sarcastic comments on Agnes's poor （一定の）期間ing and poorer penmanship.

But there was nothing new in this secretiveness: she was 落ちるing more and more into the way of keeping Richard in the dark. A 粉砕する of 磁器 by the clumsy servant; 行方不明になる Prestwick's 空気／公表するs and insufficiencies; the exorbitant price of the children's new boots; 乱すing gossip 小売d by the girl: of vexations such as these, which were her daily 部分, he heard not a word. It left her, of course, much freer to を取り引きする things. But it also spared him the exhaustion of many a 非常に高い 激怒（する） (under the 影響（力） of which he was やめる 有能な of 令状ing to the bootmaker and calling him a どろぼう); saved him, too, from going off into one of his fits of 不景気 when he imagined the whole world in league against him. The real truth was, he hadn't enough to 占領する him; and not a soul to speak to...except his dreadful 患者s. Nor did he ever 令状 or receive a letter. In coming here he seemed to have had but one 願望（する）: to forget and be forgotten.

She it was who sat up at night, spinning out the letters necessary to make people remember you. And it fell to her to 令状 the 公式文書，認める of welcome when Baron 出身の Krause, the 井戸／弁護士席-known botanist, 提案するd to break his 旅行 from Sydney to Melbourne, 単独で to 支払う／賃金 them a visit. —Though putting up a 訪問者 nowadays meant かなりの inconvenience: they had to turn out of their own room, she going in with the children, Richard making 転換 with the dining-room sofa. Still, in this 事例／患者 she thought the upset 価値（がある） while: for Richard's sake. He had been as friendly with the Baron as it was in his nature to be with anybody; and the latter had once spoken to her, in warm 条件, of Richard's intimate knowledge of the native flora, and lamented the fact that he should not have 設立する time to systematise his 熟考する／考慮するs.

The next morning, while Richard was out, she climbed the step-ladder and 明らかにするd the glass 事例／患者s that 含む／封じ込めるd his collections of 工場／植物s, minerals and バタフライs: for the first time on moving into a new house, he had not 始める，決める them up in his room. But she wasn't going to let people think that, because he had come to live up-country, he was therefore running to seed. And having dusted and rubbed and polished, she 範囲d the 事例／患者s along the 塀で囲むs of the passage and on the dining-room sideboard. To the delight of the children.

But she might have spared her 苦痛s. As far as Richard was 関心d, the visit was a 失敗.

Baron 出身の Krause arrived during the forenoon. Richard was on his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs, and did not reach home till they were half through dinner. And then he tried to get out of coming to （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する! Going in search of him on his 非，不，無-外見, she 設立する him sunk in his armchair, from which he 公約するd he was too tired to 動かす...let alone 発揮する himself to entertain strangers.

"Strangers? There's only him! And he's just as nice as he always was. We're getting on capitally. The children, too."

The Baron was a short, sturdy little man, bronzed brown with the sun—beside him Richard, who never tanned, looked almost transparent—dark of hair and 耐えるd, and with a pair of kindly blue 注目する，もくろむs that beamed at you from behind large gold spectacles. 退役軍人 colonist though he was, he still spoke a jargon all his own, coupled with a 厚い, foreign accent. He also 表明するd himself with extreme 審議, using 半端物, archaic words ("Like the Bible," thought Cuffy); and, could he not at once find the word he sought, he paused in what he was 説 and scoured his mind till he had 逮捕（する）d it. This, 追加するd to the fact that he did things at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する that were 厳密に forbidden them, made him an 反対する of enormous 利益／興味 to the children; and three pairs of 注目する，もくろむs hung 入り口d on him as he ate and spoke, to the detriment of their owners' own （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-manners. In waiting, too, for him to be 配達するd of a word, three little 直面するs went pink with a mixture of 当惑 and 予期. In vain did Mary 個人として frown and shake her 長，率いる. A knifeful of peas, "melancholy" for melancholy, and all three were agog again. It was a real drawback, at a time like this, to have such noticing children.

But with their father's 入ること／参加（者） a change （機の）カム over their behaviour. Cuffy kept his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on his plate and minded what he was doing, and Lallie and Lucie faithfully followed 控訴. The fun was at an end. For it wasn't at all the same when Papa forgot, in the middle of a 宣告，判決, what he was going to say (because Mamma interrupted him with a potato) and tried and tried his hardest to remember and couldn't, and got very cross with himself. Mamma thought it was funny though, for she laughed and said she believed he'd forget his 長，率いる if it weren't screwed on; and then she told a story about Papa nearly going out without his collar, and how she had 急ぐd after him and saved him...which made Papa cross with her 同様に.

It was too hot to go walking. And after dinner, Mahony having been called 支援する to the 外科, the Baron 逸脱するd to the 製図／抽選-room, opened the piano, and put his hairy, knuckly 手渡すs on the 重要なs. Mary thought this an excellent chance to slip away and "see to things"; but Richard, the 患者 gone, first 始める，決める his door ajar, then （機の）カム along the passage and sat 負かす／撃墜する in an armchair by the 製図／抽選-room window. Cuffy, at ball on the verandah, also crept in and took up his position の近くに to the piano, leaning against it and 星／主役にするing fixedly at the player—listening, that is to say, after the fashion of children, as much with the 注目する，もくろむs as with the ears (as if only by keeping the 製造者 of the sounds in 見解（をとる） can they しっかり掴む the sounds themselves)—the while he continued mechanically to tip his ball from 手渡す to 手渡す.

The Baron was playing something hard and ugly...like five-finger 演習s but with more 公式文書，認めるs, oh! lots of 公式文書，認めるs in it...and to and fro went the ball, to and fro. This lasted a long time, and the Baron was hot when he'd finished, and had to wipe his neck and clean his glasses. Then he did some more; and this time it was prettier, with a tune to it, and it danced in little squirts up the piano; and Cuffy was 強いるd to smile...he didn't know why, his mouth just smiled by itself. He also left off fiddling with the ball. By now the Baron had become aware of his small listener. Musician-wise had 公式文書，認めるd, too, the child's 直感的に 返答 to the tripping scherzo. Pausing, he peered at Cuffy through his large 一連の会議、交渉／完成する spectacles; and before putting his fingers in place for the third piece, leant over and patted the boy's cheek, murmuring as he did: "Let us see then...yes, let us see!" To Cuffy he said: "Hearken now, my little one...hearken 井戸／弁護士席 to this. Here I shall give you food for the heart 同様に as for the 長，率いる."—And then he began to play music that was やめる, やめる different to that before...and wasn't like music any more. It whispered in the bass, and while it whispered it growled; but the treble didn't growl: it cried.

And now something funny happened to Cuffy. He began to feel as if he'd like to run away; he didn't want to listen...and his heart started to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 急速な／放蕩な. Like if he had run. The Baron 'd said he was playing to it...perhaps that was why...for it seemed to be getting bigger...till it was almost too tight for his chest. Letting his ball 落ちる, he 圧力（をかける）d his 握りこぶしs の近くに to where he thought his heart must be. Something 傷つける him in there...he didn't like this music, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to call out to it to stop. But the piano didn't care: it went on and on, and though it tried once to be different, it always （機の）カム 支援する and did the same thing over again...a dreadful thing...oh! something would burst in him if it didn't leave off...he felt all swollen...yes, he was going to burst...Then, without so much as taking his fingers off the 重要なs, the Baron began to make a lot of little 公式文書，認めるs that sounded just like a 勝利，勝つd, and throwing 支援する his 長，率いる and 開始 his mouth wide, he sang funny things...in ever such a funny 発言する／表明する.

UBER'M GARTEN DURCH DIE LUFTE
HORT' ICH WANDERVOGEL ZIEH'N,
DAS BEDEUTET FRUHLINGSDUFTE,
UNTEN FANGT'S SCHON AN ZU BLUH'N!

The 救済, the ecstatic 救済 that 殺到するd through Cuffy at these lovely sounds, was too much for him. His 注目する，もくろむs ran over and 涙／ほころびs ran 負かす／撃墜する his cheeks; nor could he help it, or stop them, when he 設立する what they were doing.

Mamma—she had come 支援する—made ever such big 注目する，もくろむs at him.

"Cuffy! What on earth...Is this how you say thank-you for the pretty music?" (If only he was not going off before a 訪問者 into one of his tantrums!)

"Nay, chide him not!" said the Baron, and smiled as he spoke: a very peculiar smile indeed, to Mary's way of thinking. And then he took no more notice of her, but bent over Cuffy and asked, in やめる a polite 発言する／表明する: "Will you that I play you again, my little one?"

"No...no!" As rude as the Baron was polite, Cuffy gave a 広大な／多数の／重要な gulp and bolted from the room to the 底（に届く） of the garden; where he hid の中で the raspberry-bushes. He didn't know what the 事柄 was; but he felt all sore; humiliated beyond the telling.

When he went 支援する, 積極性 sheepish and ashamed, Papa had gone. But Mamma and the Baron were talking, and he heard Mamma say: "...without the least difficulty...ever since he was a tiny こども.—Oh, here we are, are we?—Now, Baron, he shall play to you."

Something turned over in Cuffy at these words. "No! I won't!"

But Mamma threw him a look which he knew better than to disobey. Besides, she already had his music-調書をとる／予約する on the rack, the stool screwed up, and herself stood behind it to turn the pages. Ungraciously Cuffy climbed to the slippery leather 最高の，を越す, from which his short 脚s dangled. Very 井戸／弁護士席 then if he must play, he must, he didn't care; but he wouldn't look at his 公式文書，認めるs, or listen to what he did. Instead, he'd count how many 飛行機で行くs he could see in 前線 of him, on the 塀で囲む and the 天井. One...two...The piece—it 時代遅れの from Mary's own schooldays—at an end, his mother waited in vain for the customary panegyric.

But the Baron 単に said: "H'm," and again: "H'm!" 追加するing as a 肉親，親類d of afterthought: "Habile little fingers."

When he turned to Cuffy, however, it was with やめる a different 発言する／表明する. "井戸／弁護士席, and how many were then the 飛行機で行くs on the plafond my little one?"

Colouring to his hair-roots (Now he was going to catch it!) Cuffy just managed to stammer out: "Twelve blowflies and seventeen little 飛行機で行くs."

But the Baron only threw 支援する his 長，率いる and laughed, and laughed. "Ha-ha, ha-ha! Twelve big and seventeen little! That is good...that is very good!" To 追加する mysteriously: "Surely this, too, is a 調印する...this capacity for to escape!—But now come hither, my son, and let us play the little game. The bad little boy who counts the 飛行機で行くs, so long he plays the bad piece, shall stand so, with his 直面する to the 塀で囲む. I strike the 公式文書，認めるs—so!—and he is telling me their 指名するs—if Mr. G or Mrs. A—yes? 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） now, if you can hear what is this."

"Huh, that's 平易な! That's C."

"And this fellow, so grey he?"

"A-E-B." Cuffy liked this: it was fun.

"And now how many I strike? D, F...権利! B, D sharp...good! And here this—an ugly one, this fellow! He agree not with his 隣人."

"That's two together...の近くに, I mean. G and A."

"Ach, Himmel!" cried the Baron. "The ear, it, too, is perfect." And 速く crossing the room, he took Cuffy's 直面する in his 手渡すs and turned it up. For a moment he stood looking 負かす／撃墜する at it; and his brown, bearded 直面する was very solemn. Then, stooping, he kissed the boy on the forehead. "May the good God bless you, my child, and 栄える His most precious gift!"—And this, just when Cuffy (after the 飛行機で行く episode) had begun to think him rather a nice old man!

Then he was 解放する／自由な to run away and play; which he did with all his might. But later in the afternoon when it was 冷静な／正味の enough to go walking, it was Cuffy the Baron 招待するd to …を伴って him. "Nay, we leave the little sisters at home with the good Mamma, and make the promenade alone, just we both!"

Cuffy remembered the 飛行機で行くs, forgave the kiss, and off they 始める，決める. They walked a long way into the bush, その上の than they were 許すd to go with 行方不明になる Prestwick; and the Baron told him about the trees and poked の中で the scrub, and used a spyglass like Papa, and showed him things through it. It was fun.

Then they sat 負かす／撃墜する on a スピードを出す／記録につける to 残り／休憩（する）. And while they were there, the Baron suddenly 選ぶd up his 権利 手渡す and looked at it, as if it was funny, and turned it over to the 支援する, and stretched out the fingers and felt the tips, and where the thumb joined on. And when he had done this he didn't let it go, but kept 持つ／拘留する of it; and putting his other 手渡す on Cuffy's shoulder said: "And now say, my little man, say me why you did weep when I have played?"

Cuffy, all boy again, blushed furiously. He didn't like having his 手渡す held either. So he only looked away, and kicked his heels against the tree so hard they 傷つける him. "I dunno."

Mamma would have said: "Oh, yes, you do." But the Baron wasn't cross. He just gave the 手渡す a little squeeze, and then he began to talk, and he talked and talked. It lasted so long that it was like 存在 in church, and was very dull, all about things Cuffy didn't know. So he hardly listened. He was 主として 意図 on politely wriggling his 手渡す 解放する／自由な.

But the Baron looked so nice and 肉親，親類d, even when he'd done this, that he plucked up courage to ask something he 手配中の，お尋ね者 very much to know; once before when he had tried it everybody had laughed at him, and made fun.

"What does music say?"

But the Baron wasn't like that. He looked as solemn as church again, and nodded his 長，率いる. "Aha! It 開始するs to 動かす itself...the inward apperception. The music, it says what is in the heart, my little one, to each 解釈する／通訳するs the own heart. That is, as you must comprehend, if the one who is making it is the genie, and has what in his own heart to say. That bad piece you have played me have said nothing—nothing at all...oh, how wise, how wise to count the little 飛行機で行くs! But that what you have flowed 涙／ほころびs for, my child, that were the sufferings of a so unhappy man—the 恐れるs that are coming by night to devour the peace —oh, I will not say them to one so tender!...but these, so 広大な／多数の／重要な were they, so unhappy he, that at the last his brain has burst" (There! he knew he had been going to burst) "and he have become mad. But then, see, at once I have given you the なぐさみ. I have sung you of the nightingale, and moonshine, and first love...all, all of which the 青年 is 十分な. Our dear madman he has that made, too. His 指名する was Schumann. 示す that, my little one...示す it 井戸／弁護士席!"

"Shooh man.—What's mad?"

"Ach! break not the little 長，率いる over such as this. Have no care. The knowledge will soon enough come of 苦痛 and 苦しむing."

Cuffy's 脚s were getting very tired with sitting still. 事情に応じて変わる 負かす／撃墜する from the スピードを出す／記録につける, he jumped and danced, feeling now somehow all glad inside. "I will say music, too, when I am big."

"Ja ja! but so 平易な is it not to shake the music out of the sleeve. Man must 熟考する／考慮する hard. It belongs a whole lifetime thereto...and much, much courage. But this I will tell you, my little ambitious one! Here is lying"—and the Baron waved his arm all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him—"a 広大な／多数の／重要な, new music hid. He who makes it, he will put into it the thousand feelings awoken in him by this emptiness and space, this desolation; with always the serene blue heaven above, and these pale, sad, so grotesque trees that weep and rave. He puts the golden wattle in it when it blooms and reeks, and this melancholy bush, oh, so old, so old, and this silence as of death that nothing 動かすs. No birdleins will sing in his Musik. But will you be that one, my son, you must first have given up all else for it...all the joys and 楽しみs that make the life glad. These will be for the others not for you, my dear...you must only go wizout...放棄する...look on.—But come, let us now home, and I will speak...yes, I shall speak of it to the good Mamma and Papa!"

"Preposterous, I call it!" said Mary 温かく and threw the letter on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. The Baron's 出発 was three days old by now, and the letter she had just read was written in his 手渡す. "Only a man could 提案する such a thing. Why don't you say something, Richard? Surely you don't..."

"No, I can see it's out of the question."

"I should think so! At his age!...why, he's a mere baby. How the Baron could think for a moment we should let a こども like that leave home...to live の中で strangers—with these Hermanns or Germans or whatever he calls them—why, it's almost too silly to discuss. As for his 申し込む／申し出 to defray all expenses out of his own pocket...no 疑問 he means it 井戸／弁護士席...but it strikes me as very tactless. Does he think we can't afford to 支払う／賃金 for our own children?"

"I'll 令状 such an idea never entered his 長，率いる. My dear, you don't understand."

"It's you I don't understand. As a 支配する you ゆらめく up at the mere について言及する of money. Yet you take this やめる calmly."

"Good Lord, Mary! the man means it for a compliment. He not only took a liking to the boy, but he's a connoisseur in music, a 完全に competent 裁判官. Surely it せねばならない flatter you, my dear, to hear his high opinion of our child's gift."

"I don't need an 部外者 to tell me that. If any one knows Cuffy is clever it's me. I せねばならない: I've done everything for him."

"This has nothing to do with cleverness."

"Why not? What else is it?"

"It's music, my dear!" cried Mahony, waxing impatient. "Music, and the musical faculty...ear, instinct, inborn receptivity."

"井戸／弁護士席?"

"Good God, Mary!...it いつかs seems as if we spoke a different language. The fact of the 事柄 is, you 港／避難所't a 公式文書，認める of music in you."

Mary was 深く，強烈に 傷つける. "I, who have taught the child everything he knows? He wouldn't even be able to read his 公式文書，認めるs yet, if it had been left to you. 港／避難所't I stood over him, and drummed things into him, and kept him at the piano? And all the thanks I get for it is to hear that I'm not 有能な of 裁判官ing...港／避難所't a 公式文書，認める of music in me! The truth is, I'm good enough to work and slave to make ends 会合，会う. But when it comes to anything else, anything cleverer...then the first 部外者 knows better than I do. Thank God, I've still got my children. They at least look up to me. And that brings me 支援する to where I started. I've got them, and I mean to keep them. Nothing shall part me from them. If Cuffy goes, I go too!"

On the verandah the three in question played a game of their own 工夫するing. They poked at each other 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a corner of the house, with sticks for swords, 前進するing and 退却／保養地ing to the cry of "Shooh, man!" from the army of the twins, to which Cuffy made vigorous 返答: "Shooh, woman!"

And this phrase, which remained in use long after its origin was forgotten, was the 単独の trace left on Cuffy's life by the Baron's visit.

一時期／支部 X

The almond-trees that grew in a clump at the 底（に届く） of the garden had shed their pink blossom and begun to form fruit. At first, did you slily bite one of the funny long green things in two, you （機の）カム to a messy jelly...bah! it was 汚い...you spat it out again as quick as you could. But a little later, though you could still get your teeth through the green 爆撃する, which was hairy on your tongue and sourer than ever, you 設立する a delicious white slippery kernel inside. Cuffy made this 発見 one afternoon when Mamma had gone to the Bank to tea, and 行方不明になる Prestwick was busy 令状ing letters. He ate 自由に of the delicacy; and his twin 影をつくる／尾行するs 需要・要求するd to eat, too. Their milk teeth 存在 waggly, he bit the green 事例／患者ing through for them; and they fished out the kernels for themselves.

That night, there were loud cries for Mamma. Hurrying to them, candle in 手渡す, Mary 設立する the children pale and 苦しめるd, their little 団体／死体s cramped with grinding, colicky 苦痛s. Green almonds?—"Oh, you naughty, naughty children! 港／避難所't I told you never to touch them? Where was 行方不明になる Prestwick?—There! I've always said it: she isn't fit to have 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of them. I shall pack her off in the morning."

Followed a time of much 苦痛 and 不快 for the almond-eaters; of worry and trouble for Mary, who for several nights was up and 負かす／撃墜する. All three paid dearly for their indulgence; but 回復 was not in order of 長所. Cuffy, who had enjoyed the lion's 株, was the first to 改善する: remarkable, agreed Richard, the 力／強力にする of 回復する 所有するd by this thin, pale child. The twins, for all their sturdiness, were harder to bring 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

But at last they, too, were on their feet again, looking very white and pulled 負かす／撃墜する, it was true; still, there they were, able to trot about; and their father celebrated the occasion by taking the trio for a walk by the Lagoon. The world was a new place to the little 囚人s. They paused at every step to wonder and exclaim.

What happened no one knew. At the time it seemed to Mary that, for a first walk, Richard was keeping them out too long. However she said nothing; for they （機の）カム 支援する in good spirits, ate their supper of bread and milk with appetite, and went cheerily to bed.

Then, すぐに after midnight, Lallie roused the house with shrill cries. Running to her, Mary 設立する the child 二塁打d up with 苦痛 and wet with perspiration. By morning she was as ill as before. There was nothing for it but to buckle 負かす／撃墜する to a fresh 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 of nursing.

Of the two lovely little blue-注目する，もくろむd, fair-haired girls, who were the joy of their parents' lives as Cuffy was the pride: of these, Mahony's 早期に whimsy that a 選び出す／独身 soul had been parcelled out between two 団体／死体s still held good. Not an 行為／法令／行動する in their six short years but had, till now, been a 共同の one. 手渡す in 手渡す, cheek to cheek, they 直面するd their tiny experiences, turning to each other to 株 a titbit, a secret, a smile. But if, in such oneness, there could be talk of a leader, then it was Lallie who led. A ４半期/4分の1 of an hour older, a fraction of an インチ taller, half a 続けざまに猛撃する heavier, she had always been a thought bolder than her sister, a hint quicker to take the proffered lollipop, to speak out her baby thoughts. Just as Cuffy was their ありふれた model, so Lucie patterned herself on Lallie; and, without Lallie, was only half herself; even a 一時的な 分離 証明するing as rude a wrench as though they had been born with a fleshly 社債.—And it was a real 裁判，公判, in the days that followed, to hear the bereft Lucie's plaintive wail: "Where's Lallie? I want Lallie...I want Lallie." "Surely, Cuffy, you can manage to keep her amused? Play with her, dear. Let her do just as she likes," said Mary—with a contorted 直面する, in the 行為／法令／行動する of wringing a flannel binder out of all but boiling water.

She spoke briskly; was cheerful, and of good heart. For, in the beginning, no 疑惑 of anything 存在 本気で amiss crossed her mind. It was just a relapse, and as such needed carefullest nursing and attention. In the course of the fifth day, however, one or two little things that happened stirred a vague uneasiness in her. Or rather she saw afterwards that this had been so: at the moment she had let the uncomfortable impressions escape her with all 速度(を上げる）. It struck her that the child's 進歩 was very slow. Also she noticed that Richard tried another 治療（薬）. However, this change seemed to the good; に向かって evening Lallie fell into a refreshing sleep. But when next morning after a broken night she drew up the blind, something in the child's 面 brought 支援する, with a 急ぐ and 強めるd, her 煙霧のかかった disquiets of the previous day. Lallie was oddly dull. She would not open her 注目する，もくろむs 適切に or answer when spoken to; and she turned her 直面する from the 冷静な／正味のing drink that was held to her lips.

"She doesn't seem so 井戸／弁護士席 this morning."

Mary's 発言する／表明する was 安定した as she uttered these words—this commonplace of the sickroom. But even as she spoke, she became aware of the 冷淡な 恐れる that was laying itself 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her heart. It seemed to 沈む, to grow strangely leaden, as she watched Richard make the necessary examination...ever so gently...she had never really known how tender his 手渡すs were, till she saw them used on the 縮むing 団体／死体 of his own child.—"Papa's darling...Papa's good little girl."—But the sheet drawn up again he 避けるd 会合 her 注目する，もくろむs. As if that would help him! She who could read his 直面する as if it were a 調書をとる／予約する...how did he hope to deceive her?—and where one of her own babies was 関心d.

"Richard, what is it? Do you..."

"Now, my dear, don't get alarmed. There's bound to be a 確かな 量 of prostration...till the dysentery is checked. I shall try ipecac."

But neither ipecacuanha nor yet a 構内／化合物 mixture—治めるd in the small doses ふさわしい to so young a 患者—had any 影響. The inflammation 固執するd, racking the child with 苦痛, 刻々と draining her of strength. It was a poor limp little sweat-drenched 団体／死体, with loosely bobbing 長，率いる, that Mary, had she to 解除する it, held in her 武器. Throughout this day too, the sixth, she was 軍隊d to listen, sitting helplessly by, to a sound that was half a wail and half a moan of utter lassitude. And に向かって evening a more 苦しめるing symptom 始める，決める in, in the 形態／調整 of a convulsive retching. On her 膝s beside the bed, her 権利 arm beneath Lallie's shoulders, Mary 苦しむd, in her own 決定的なs, the struggle that contorted the little 団体／死体 事前の to the fit of sickness. Hers, too, the heartrending 仕事 of trying to still the child's terror—the 脅すd 注目する，もくろむs, the 武器 imploringly outheld, the cries of "Mamma, Mamma!" to the person who had never yet failed to help—as the spasms began もう一度.

"It's all 権利, my darling, my precious! Mamma's here—here, の近くに beside you. There, there! It'll soon be better now."—And so it went on for the greater part of the night.

In the intervals between the attacks when the exhausted child dozed ひどく, Mary, not 投機・賭けるing to move from her 膝s, laid her 直面する 負かす／撃墜する on the bed, and 格闘するd with the One she held responsible. "Oh, God, be 慈悲の! She's such a little child, God!...to have to 苦しむ so. Oh, spare her!...spare my baby."

By morning light she was horrified to find that the little tongue had turned brown. The shock of this 発見 was so 広大な／多数の／重要な that it drove over her lips a thought that had come to her in the night...had haunted her...only to be thrust 支援する into the limbo where it belonged. What if Richard...if perhaps some new 治療（薬） had been invented since last he was in practice, which he didn't know of?—he had been out of the way of things so long.

Now, a wild 恐れる for her child's life 溺死するd all lesser considerations. "What...what about getting a second opinion?"

Mahony looked sadly at her and laid his 手渡す on her shoulder. "Mary...dear wife—" he began; then broke off: too 井戸／弁護士席 he knew the agonies of self-reproach that might を待つ her. "Yes, you're 権利. I tell you what I'll do. I'll run up to the 駅／配置する and get Pendrell to telegraph to Oakworth. There's a man there...I happen to know his 指名する."

Never a moment's hesitation over the expense it would put him to: never a 調印する of 傷つける at the 疑問 cast on his own 技術. From where she sat, Mary watched him go: he took a short-削減（する） up the 支援する yard, past kitchen and henhouse. Oh! but he had no hat on...had gone out without one...had forgotten to put his hat on—he who was so afraid of the sun! As she しっかり掴むd what the omission meant, at the 雷-flash it gave her into his own 明言する／公表する of mind, she clenched her 手渡すs till her nails 削減（する） her palms.

At earliest the doctor could not arrive before five o'clock. All through the long hours of that long, hot day, she sat and waited for his coming: pinning her 約束 to it—as one who is whirling 負かす／撃墜する a precipitous slope snatches at any frail root or blade of grass that 申し込む／申し出s to his 手渡す. Something—some 奇蹟 would...must...happen—to save her child. She was やめる alone. Richard had to …に出席する his 患者s, and in the afternoon to 運動 into the bush: other people could not be put off, or neglected, because his own child lay ill. The wife of the Bank 経営者／支配人, 審理，公聴会 of their trouble, （機の）カム and took away the other children. And there Mary sat, heedless of food or 残り／休憩（する）, conscious only of the little 拷問d 団体／死体 on the bed before her; sat and fanned off the 飛行機で行くs, and pulled up or turned 負かす／撃墜する the sheet, （許可，名誉などを）与えるing as fever or the rigors shook the child, 公式文書，認めるing each creeping change for the worse, snatching at fantastic changes for the better. Her lips were thin and dogged in her haggard 直面する; her 注目する，もくろむs 燃やすd like coals: it was as if, within her, she was engaged in concentrating a 蓄える／店 of strength, with which to 投資する her child.—But on going out to the kitchen to 準備する fresh rice-water, she became aware that, for all the broiling heat of the day, her 手渡すs were numb with 冷淡な.

Richard （機の）カム 急ぐing home to 会合，会う the train. To 警告する, too, the stranger to 警告を与える. "Not a word, I beg of you, before my wife. She is breaking her heart over it."

But one glimpse of the man who entered the room at Richard's 味方する brought Mary's last hope 衝突，墜落ing about her ears; and in this moment she 直面するd the fact that Lallie must die. The newcomer was just an ordinary country doctor—井戸／弁護士席 she knew the type!—rough, burly, uncouth. Into the ordered stillness of the sickroom he brought the first 騒動. He tripped over the mat, his boots creaked, his 手渡すs were clumsy—or seemed so, compared with Richard's. Oh! the madness of calling in a man like this, when she had Richard at her 味方する. Fool, fool that she was! Now, her only 願望（する） was to be rid of him again. She turned away, unable to look on while he 扱うd Lallie, disarranged—傷つける—her, in pulling 支援する the sheet and exposing the distended 派手に宣伝する-like little 団体／死体. ("Um...just so.") His manner to Richard, too, was galling; his トン one of patronage. He no 疑問 regarded him as some old 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス who had doddered his life away up-country, and could now not 扱う／治療する even a 事例／患者 of dysentery without the 援助（する） of a younger man. And for this, which was all her doing, Richard would have to sit with him and listen to him till the 負かす／撃墜する train went at ten. It was too much for Mary. The 涙／ほころびs that had obstinately 辞退するd to flow for the greater grief rose to her 注目する，もくろむs, and were so hot and angry that they scorched the 支援する of her lids.

That night, in the stillness that followed his 出発, the last torment was （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd on the dying child in the 形態／調整 of a monstrous hiccough. It started from far, far 負かす／撃墜する, 発射 out with the 暴力／激しさ of an 爆発, and seemed as if it would 涙／ほころび the little 団体／死体 in two. Under this new blow Mary's courage all but failed her. In vain did Mahony, his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her bent shoulders, try to soothe her. "My darling, it sounds worse than it is. We feel it more than she does...now." Each time it burst 前へ／外へ an irrepressible shudder ran through Mary, as if it were she herself who was 存在 racked. And on this night her 熱烈な 祈り ran: "Take her, God!...take her if You must. I give her 支援する to You. But oh! let it be soon...stop her 苦しむing...give her peace." And as hour after hour dragged by without 一時的休止，執行延期, she 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd on Him and ひどく upbraided Him. "It is cruel of You...cruel! No earthly father would 拷問 a child as You are doing...You, all-powerful, and called Love!"

But little by little, so stealthily that its coming was imperceptible, the ultimate peace fell: by daybreak there was nothing more to hope or 恐れる. Throughout the long day that followed—it seemed made of years, yet passed like an hour—Lallie lay in 昏睡, 製図／抽選 breaths that were part snores, part 激しい sighs. Time and place 中止するd to 存在する for Mary, as she sat and watched her child die. Through noon and afternoon and on into the dark, she tirelessly wiped the damp brow and matted curls, fanned off the greedy 飛行機で行くs, one little inert 手渡す held 堅固に in her own: perhaps somehow, on this, her darling's last, fearsome 旅行, the 選び出す／独身 旅行 in her short life that she had taken unattended, something would tell her that her mother was with her, her mother's love keeping and 持つ／拘留するing her. On this day Richard did not leave the house. And their 肉親，親類d friend again fetched away the other children.

The other children?...what need now of this word! Henceforth, there would always and for ever be only two. Never again, if not by 事故, would the proud words, "My three," cross her lips. There she sat, committing to oblivion her mother-蓄える／店 of fond and foolish dreams, the lovely fabric of hopes and 計画（する）s that she had woven about this little dear one's life; sat bidding 別れの（言葉，会） to many a tiny endearing feature of which 非，不，無 but she knew: in the spun-glass hair the one 反抗的な curl that would not 新たな展開 with the 残り／休憩（する）; secret dimples kneaded in the baby 団体／死体; the tiny birthmark below the 権利 shoulder; the chubby, dimpled 手渡すs—Richard's 手渡すs in miniature—all now 運命にあるd to be shut away and hidden from sight. Oh, of what was use to create so fair a thing, 単に to destroy it! (They say He knows all, but never, never can He have known what it means to be a mother.)

Midnight had struck before Mahony could half lead, half carry her from the room. Her long agony of suspense over, she 崩壊（する）d, broke utterly 負かす／撃墜する, in a way that alarmed him. He ran for restoratives; bathed her forehead; himself undressed her and got her to bed. Only then （機の）カム the saving 涙／ほころびs, setting 解放する／自由な the desperate and 相反する emotions, till now so rigorously held in check, in a 嵐／襲撃する of grief of which he had never known the like. There was something 原始の about it, savage even. For in it Mary wept the passion of her life—her children. And over the sacrifice she was now called on to make, her heart bled, as raw, as lacerated, as once her 団体／死体 had lain in giving them birth.

For long Mahony made no 試みる／企てる to soothe or 抑制する. 井戸／弁護士席 for her that she could weep! A nature like Mary's would not be chastened by 苦しむing: never would she know 辞職; or 許す the 傷害 that had been done her. This physical 出口 was her 単独の means of 救済.

But the moment （機の）カム when he put out his 手渡す and sought hers. "Wife...my own dearest!...it is not for ever. You...we...shall see our child again."

But Mary would have 非，不，無 of it. 熱心に she tore her 手渡す away. "Oh, what does that help?...help me! I want her now...and here. I want to 持つ／拘留する her in my 武器...and feel her...and hear her speak. She will never speak to me again. Oh, my baby, my baby!...and I loved you so."

"She knew it 井戸／弁護士席. She still does."

"How do you know?...how do you know? Those are only words. They may do for you...But I was her mother. She was 地雷; my very own. And do you think she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to die...and leave me? They tore her away—and 拷問d her—and 脅すd her. They may be 脅すing her still...such a little child, alone and 脅すd...and me not able to get to her!—Oh, why should this just happen to us? Other people's children grow up...grow old. And we are so few...why, why had it to be?"

Mea culpa, mea maxima culpa! "If only I had never brought you to this accursed place!"

There was an instant's pause, a momentary 停止 of her 労働d breathing, as the bed shook under the shudders that stand to a man for sobs, before she flung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and drew him to her.

"Mary, Mary!...I meant it for the best."

"I know you did, I know. I won't have you 非難する yourself. It might have happened anywhere." (Oh, my baby, my baby!)

Now they clung to each other, all the petty differences they 労働d under obliterated by their ありふれた grief. Till suddenly a sound fell on their ears, 運動ing them apart to listen: it was little Lucie, waking from sleep in an empty bed and crying with 恐れる. Rising, her father carried her over and laid her 負かす／撃墜する in his own warm place; and Mary, 解任するd from her profitless weeping by a need greater than her own, held out her 武器 and gathered the child in. "It's all 権利, my darling. Mamma's here."

This, the ultimate 治療（薬）. Half an hour later when he crept 支援する to look, mother and child slept, 涙／ほころび-stained cheek to cheek.

His 手渡す in his father's, Cuffy was led into the little room where Lallie lay.—"I want them to have no morbid 恐れる of death."

On waking that morning—after a rather jolly day spent at the Bank...or what would have been jolly, if Lucie hadn't been such a cry-baby...where he had been 許すd to try to 解除する a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of gold and to step inside the 広大な／多数の／重要な 安全な: on waking, Cuffy heard the amazing news that Lallie had gone away: God had taken her to live with Him. His 注目する，もくろむs all but dropped out of his 長，率いる, a dozen questions jumped to his tongue; but he did not ask one of them; for Mamma never stopped crying, and Papa looked as he did when you didn't talk to him, but got away and tried not to remember. So Cuffy sat on the 辛勝する／優位 of the verandah and felt most awfully surprised. What had happened was too strange, too far 除去するd from the 範囲 of his experience, too "利益／興味ing," to let any other feeling come up in him. He wondered and wondered...why God had done it...and why He had just 手配中の，お尋ね者 Lallie. Now he himself...井戸／弁護士席, Luce had got so whiny!

But the darkened room and a sheet over the whole bed did something funny to him...inside. And, as his father turned the slats of the venetian so that a pale daylight filtered in, Cuffy asked—in a 発言する／表明する he meant to make whispery and small, but which （機の）カム out hoarse like a crow: "What's she covered up like that for?"

For answer Mahony drew 支援する the 二塁打 層 of mosquito netting, and 陳列する，発揮するd the little sister's 直面する. "Don't be afraid, Cuffy. She's only asleep." And indeed it might 井戸／弁護士席 have been so. Here were no rigidly trussed 四肢s, no stiffly 倍のd 武器: the heave of the breath alone was 行方不明の. Lallie lay with one little 手渡す under her cheek, her curls 宙返り／暴落するing 自然に over her shoulder. The other 手渡す held a nosegay, a bit of gaudy red geranium tied up with one of its own leaves—the 選び出す／独身 poor flower Mahony had 設立する still a-bloom in the garden.

"Kiss her Cuffy."

Cuffy obeyed—and got a shock. "Why's she so 冷淡な?"

"Because her spirit is flown. This dear little 団体／死体, that we have known and loved, was only the house of the spirit; and now is empty and must fade. But though we shall not see her, our Lallie will go on living and growing...in a grace and beauty such as earth cannot show." And more to himself than to the boy beside him Mahony murmured:

Not as a child shall we again behold her,
For when, with raptures wild,
In our embraces we again enfold her,
She will not be a child,
But a fair maiden in her father's mansions...

"Will she...do you mean...be grown up?" And Cuffy 直す／買収する，八百長をするd wide, affrighted 注目する，もくろむs on his father. For in listening to these words, he had a sudden 見通し of a Lallie who looked just like 行方不明になる Prestwick or Cousin Emmy, with a little small waist, and bulgings, and tight, high, buttoned boots. And against this picture 特に the boots—something in him rose and 叫び声をあげるd with repugnance. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 Lallie's fat little 脚s in socks and strapped shoes, as he had always known them. He would not have her different!

"Oh, no, no...no!" And with this, his habitual defence against the things he was unwilling to 直面する, Cuffy tore his 手渡す away and escaped to his 聖域 at the 底（に届く） of the garden.

Here for the first time a sense of loss （機の）カム over him. (It was the boots had done it.) What, never see Lallie any more?...as his little fat sister? It couldn't be true...it couldn't! "I don't believe it...I don't believe it!" (Hadn't they told him that very morning that God had taken her away, when all the time she was in there lying on the bed?) And this 態度 of 疑問 固執するd; even though, when he got 支援する the next afternoon from a long walk with Maria, God had kept His word and she was gone. But many and many a day passed before Cuffy gave up 推定する／予想するing her to re-appear. Did he go into an empty room, or turn a corner of the verandah, it seemed to him that he must find Lallie there: suddenly she would have come 支援する, and everything be as it was before. For since, by their father's care, all the 悪意のある 儀式のs and paraphernalia of death were kept from them, he was 解放する／自由な to go on regarding it 単独で in the light of an abrupt 見えなくなる...and if you could be spirited away in this fashion, who was to say if you mightn't just as easily pop up again? Also by Mahony's wish, neither he nor Lucie ever 始める，決める foot in the 辺ぴな bush 共同墓地, where in 予定 time a little cross 知らせるd the curious that the small 塚 before them hid the mortal remains of Alicia Mary Townshend-Mahony, 老年の five and a half years. 供給するing people, at the same time, with a puzzle to scratch their 長，率いるs over. For, in place of the usual 言及／関連 to lambs and tender shepherds, they 設立する themselves 直面するd by the words: DANS L'ESPOIR. And what the meaning of this heathenish 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 might be, 非，不，無 in Barambogie knew, but all were 怪しげな of.

*

"We've 簡単に got to afford it," was Mary's grim reply.—There she stood, her gaunt 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on Richard, the embodiment of a mother-creature at bay to 保護する her young.

Christmas had come and gone, and the 猛烈な／残忍な northern summer was upon them in earnest. Creeks and water-穴を開けるs were 乾燥した，日照りの now, rivers shrunk to a trickling thread; while that was brown straw which had once been grass. And Mary, worn 負かす／撃墜する by heat and mental 苦しむing, was fretting her heart out over her remaining baby, little Lucie, now but the ghost of her former self. Coming on 最高の，を越す of Lucie's own illness, her twin-sister's death had struck her a blow from which she did not seem able to 回復する. And to see the child droop and fade before her very 注目する，もくろむs （判決などを）下すd Mary desperate. This was why, to Richard's procrastinating and 決めかねて: "I must see if I can afford it," she had flung out her challenge: "We've got to!"

"I suppose you're 権利."

"I know I am!"

Many and 深く心に感じた had been the 表現s of sympathy from those friends and 知識s who had read the 簡潔な／要約する notice on the 前線 page of the Argus. 部外者s, too, people Mary had almost forgotten, showed that they still remembered her, by condoling with her in her loss. But it was left to dear old Tilly to translate 感情 into practical 援助（する）.

HOW I FEEL FOR YOU, MY DARLING, WORDS WOULDN'T TELL. IT'S THE CRUELLEST THING EVER HAPPENED. BUT OH, THE BLESSING, MARY, THAT YOU'VE STILL GOT YOUR OTHER TWO. YOU MUST JUST REMEMBER HOW MUCH THEY NEED YOU, LOVE, WHILE THEY'RE SO SMALL, AND HOW MUCH YOU ARE TO THEM.—AND NOW HARK TO ME, MY DEAR. I'D BEEN PLANNING BEFORE THIS TO TAKE A SHANTY AT LORNE FOR THE HOT WEATHER; AND WHAT I WANT IS FOR YOU TO COME AND SHARE IT WITH ME—SHARE EXPENSES, IF YOU LIKE, ME KNOWING WHAT YOU ARE. BUT GET THE CHICKS AWAY FROM THAT WICKED HEAT YOU MUST.—BESIDES, HELPING TO LOOK AFTER BABY'LL BE THE BEST OF MEDICINES FOR THAT POOR FORLORN LITTLE MITE, 世界保健機構 IT MAKES MY HEART ACHE EVEN TO THINK OF.

Too 広大な／多数の／重要な were the 半端物s—in this 事例／患者 the 福利事業, perhaps the very life, of his remaining children—against him. Mahony 屈服するd his 長，率いる. And when Mary had gone he 打ち明けるd a 私的な drawer of his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and drew out a box in which lay several rolls of 公式文書，認めるs, carefully checked and numbered. Once more he counted them through. For weeks, nay, for months he had been laboriously 追加するing 続けざまに猛撃する to 続けざまに猛撃する. In all there were の近くに on forty of them. He had fully ーするつもりであるd to make it fifty by New Year. Now there was no help: it would have to go. First, the doctor's fare from Oakworth; then the costs of the funeral...with a five-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める to the parson. What was left after these things were paid must be sacrificed to Mary and the children. They would need every penny of it...and more besides.

Part II

一時期／支部 I

To come 支援する to the empty house, having watched the train carry them off ("Kiss papa good bye!...good bye...good bye, my darlings! Come 支援する with rosy cheeks.—Try to forget, Mary...my poor old wife!"): to come 支援する to the empty house was like 直面するing death もう一度. All the doors, three on each 味方する of the central passage, stood open, showing unnatural-looking rooms. Mary had done her best to leave things tidy, but she had not been able to 避ける the last disorder 必然的な on a 旅行. 半端物 sheets of newspaper lay about, and lengths of twine; the 床に打ち倒すs were unswept, the beds unmade; one of the children had dropped a glove...Mahony stooped to it...Cuffy's, for a wager, seeing that the middle finger was chewed to 低俗雑誌. And as he stood 持つ／拘留するing it, it seemed as if from out these yawning doors, these dismal rooms, one or other of his little ones must surely dart and run to him, with a cry of "Papa...Papa!" But not a sound broke the silence, no 影をつくる／尾行する smudged the whitewash of the 塀で囲むs.

The first shock over, however, the litter （疑いを）晴らすd up, the rooms dressed, he almost relished the hush and peace to which the going of wife and children had left him. For one thing, he could 残り／休憩（する） on the knowledge that he had done for them all that was humanly possible. In return, he would, for several weeks to come, be spared the mute reproach of two 病弱な little 直面するs, and a mother's haggard 注目する，もくろむs. Nor need he 割れ目 his brains for a time over the problem of an education for the children in this wilderness, or be chafed by Mary's silent but 妊娠している glosses on the practice. In a word he was 解放する／自由な...解放する／自由な to 存在する unobserving and unobserved.

But his satisfaction was short-lived: by the end of the second day the deathlike stillness had begun to wear him 負かす／撃墜する. Maria was shut off in the detached kitchen; and on getting home of a late afternoon he knew that, but for the final mill-screech, and the distant rumble of the ten-o'clock train, no mortal sound would reach his ears the long night through. The silence gathered, descended and settled upon him, like a 霧 or a cloud. There was something ominous about it, and instead of reading he 設立する himself listening...listening. Only very 徐々に did the thought break through that he had something to listen for. Dark having fallen, might not a tiny ghost, a little spirit that had not yet 設立する 残り／休憩（する） afar from those it loved, flit from room to room in search of them? What more likely indeed? He 緊張するd his ears. But only his pulses buzzed there. On the other 手渡す, about eleven o'clock one night, on coming out of the 外科 to cross to the bedroom, he could have sworn to catching a glimpse of a little 形態／調整...vague, misty of 輪郭（を描く）, gone even as he saw it, and yet unmistakable...消えるing in the doorway of the children's room. His heart gave a 広大な／多数の／重要な leap of joy and 承認. 速く に引き続いて, he called a 指名する; but on the empty 空気／公表する: the room had no occupant. For two nights after he kept watch, to waylay the apparition should it come; but, shy of human 注目する，もくろむs, it did not show itself again. Not to be baulked, he tried a fresh means: taking a sheet of paper he let his 手渡す 嘘（をつく） lightly along the pencil. And, lo and behold! at the second 裁判，公判 the pencil began to move, seemed to 努力する／競う to form words; while by the fourth evening words were coming through. HER MAMMA...HER LUCE...WANTS HER MAMMA.

The kitchen clock had stopped: Maria, half undressed, stealing tiptoe into the house to see the time, a tin lamp with a reflector in her 手渡す, was pulled up short, half-way 負かす／撃墜する the passage, by the sound of 発言する／表明するs. Hello! who was Doctor talking to? A 患者 at this hour? But nobody had knocked at the door. And what...oh, crikey! whatever was he 説? The girl's 注目する，もくろむs and mouth opened, and her cheeks went pale, as the sense of what she heard broke on her. 圧力（をかける）ing herself against the 塀で囲む, she threw a terrified ちらりと見ること over her shoulder into the inky 影をつくる／尾行するs cast by the lamp.— "Ma! I was fair skeered out of me senses. To hear 'im sitting there a-talkin' to that pore little kid, what's been dead and buried this month and more! An' him calling her by her 指名する, and 説 her Ma would soon be 支援する, and then she wouldn't need to feel lonely any more—why, I tell yer, even this mornin' in 幅の広い daylight I 設立する meself lookin' behind me the whole time.—Go 支援する? Stop another night there? Not me! I couldn't, Ma. I'm skeered."

"You 広大な／多数の／重要な ninny, you! What could 'urt yer, I'd like to know?...as long as you say yer 祈りs reg'lar and tells the troof. Ghosts, indeed! I'll ghost you!"—But Maria, more imaginatively fibred, was not to be won over.

Mahony listened to the excuses put 今後 by her mother on his reaching home that evening: listened with the kindly 儀礼 he kept for those beneath him who met him civilly and with 尊敬（する）・点. Maria's 嘆願 of loneliness was duly 重さを計るd. "Though I must say I think she has hardly given the new 条件s a fair 裁判，公判. However, she has always been a good girl, and the 計画（する） you 提案する, Mrs. Beetling, will no 疑問 answer very 井戸／弁護士席 during my wife's absence."

It not only answered: it was an 改良. Breakfast was perhaps served a little later than usual, and the cooking 証明するd rather coarser than Maria's, who was Mary-trained. But it was all to the good that, supper over, Mrs. Beetling put on her bonnet and went home, leaving the place （疑いを）晴らす. His beloved little ghost was then 解放する／自由な to flit as it would, without 恐れる of surprise or 騒動. He continually felt its presence—though it did not again materialise—and message after message continued to come through. Written always by a third person, in an unfamiliar 手渡す...as was only to be 推定する／予想するd, considering that the twins still struggled with pothooks and hangers...they yet gave abundant proof of their authorship.

Such a proof, for instance, as the night when he 設立する that his script ran: HER BABY...NOSE...KITCHEN FIRE.

For a long time he could make nothing of this, though he 新たな展開d it this way and that. Then, however, it flashed upon him that the twins had nursed large waxen dolls 覆う？ as 幼児s; and straightway he rose to look for the one that had been Lallie's. After a 非常に長い search by the light of a 選び出す／独身 candle, in the course of which he ransacked さまざまな drawers and boxes, he 設立する the 反対する in question...tenderly wrapped and hidden away in Mary's wardrobe. He drew it 前へ／外へ in its white trappings and, upon his soul, when he held it up to the candle to 診察する it, he 設立する that one 味方する of the effigy's nose had run together in a 肉親，親類d of blob...melted...no 疑問 through having been left lying in the sun, or—yes, or held too の近くに to a 解雇する／砲火／射撃! Of a certainty he had known nothing of this: never a word had been said, in his 審理，公聴会, of the 事故 to so expensive a plaything. At the time of 購入（する） he had been wroth with Mary over the needless 支出. Now...now...oh! there's a divinity that 形態／調整s our ends...now it served him as an irrefragable proof.

In his jubilation he 追加するd a red-hot postscript to his daily letter. I HAVE GREAT—GREAT AND JOYFUL—NEWS FOR YOU, MY DARLING. BUT I SHALL KEEP IT TILL YOU COME BACK. IT WILL BE SOMETHING FOR YOU TO LOOK FORWARD TO, ON YOUR RETURN TO THIS DREADFUL PLACE.

To which Mary replied: YOU MAKE ME VERY CURIOUS, RICHARD. CAN NORTH LONG TUNNELS HAVE STRUCK THE REEF AT LAST?

And he: SOMETHING FAR, FAR NEARER OUR HEARTS, MY DEAR, THAN MONEY AND SHARES. I REFER TO NEWS COMPARED WITH WHICH EVERYTHING EARTHLY FADES INTO INSIGNIFICANCE.

式のs! he roused no answering enthusiasm. NOW, RICHARD, DON'T DELUDE YOURSELF...OR LET YOURSELF BE DELUDED. OF COURSE YOU KNEW ABOUT THAT DOLL'S NOSE. LALLIE CRIED AND WAS SO UPSET. I'M SURE WHAT'S HAPPENING IS ALL YOUR OWN IMAGINATION. I DO THINK ONE CAN GROSSLY DECEIVE ONESELF—ESPECIALLY NOW YOU'RE QUITE ALONE. BUT OH DON'T TRIFLE WITH OUR GREAT SORROW. I COULDN'T BEAR IT. IT'S STILL TOO NEAR AND TOO BITTER.

Of his little ghostly visitant he asked that night: HOW SHALL WE EVER PROVE, LOVE, TO DEAR MAMMA THAT YOU ARE REALLY AND TRULY HER LOST DARLING?

To which （機の）カム the oddly disconcerting, 事柄-of-fact reply: USELESS. OTHER THINGS TO DO. COME NATURAL TO SOME. NOT TO HER. But Mahony could not find it in his heart to let the 事柄 残り／休憩（する） there. So fond a mother, and to be unwilling...not to dare to TRUST herself...to believe!

And believe what, too? Why, 単に that their little one, in place of becoming a 肉親，親類d of frozen image of the child they had known, and 住むing remote, fantastic realms to which they might some day laboriously 達成する: that she was still with them, の近くに to them, loving and 粘着するing, and as sportive as in her 簡潔な／要約する earthly （期間が）わたる. It was no 疑問 this homely, undignified 面 of the life-to-come that formed the つまずくing-封鎖する: for people like Mary, death was 信じられない apart from awfulness and majesty: in this guise alone had it been rung and sung into them. For him, the very 欠如（する） of dignity was the 巨大な, consoling 伸び（る）. 堅固に 納得させるd of the persistence of human individuality その後の to the 広大な／多数の／重要な change, he had now been graciously permitted to see how thin were the 塀で囲むs between the two worlds, how interpenetrable the 明言する／公表するs. And he rose of a morning, and lay 負かす／撃墜する at night, his heart warm with 感謝 to the Giver of knowledge.

But a little child-ghost, no longer encased in the lovely 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd 団体／死体 that had 高めるd its baby prattle and, as it were, decked it out: a little ghost had, after all, not very much to say. A proof of 身元 given, 保証／確信s 交流d that it still loved and was loved, and the talk trickled 自然に to an end. You could not put your 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it, and 持つ／拘留する it to you in a wordless content. Also, as time passed and Lallie grew easier in her new 明言する／公表する, it was not to be 否定するd that she turned a trifle freakish. She would not always come when called, and, 圧力（をかける）d as to where she ぐずぐず残るd, averred through her 助言者 that she was "fossicking." An 試みる／企てる to get at the meaning of this 伴う／関わるd Mahony in a long, rambling conversation with the 年上の ghost, that was dreary in the extreme. For it hinged おもに on herself and her own 事件／事情／状勢s. And, 感謝する though he was to her for her goodness to his child, he took no 利益／興味 in her 本人自身で; and anything in the nature of a discussion 証明するd 悲惨な. For she had been but a seamstress in her day, and a seamstress she remained; having, it would seem, 伸び（る）d nothing through her translation, either in knowledge or spirituality.

He flagged. To 支配する him, an 占領／職業 needed to be meaty—to give him something with which to tease his brains. And his 現在の one, 供給（する）ing 非，不，無, began little by little to 棺／かげり, leaving him to the melancholy reflection that, for all their aliveness, our lost ones were truly lost to us, because no longer entangled in the web called living. Impossible for those who had passed on to continue to grieve for a broken doll; to lay 負わせる on the worldly 勝利s and 失敗s that meant so much to us; to 関心 themselves with the changing seasons, the rising up and lying 負かす／撃墜する, the palaver, pother and ado that made up daily life. Though the roads to be followed started from a 選び出す／独身 point, they 速く 支店d off at 権利 angles, never to touch again while we 住むd our earthly 爆撃する...and in this 関係, he fell to thinking of people long dead, and of how out of place, how in the way they would be, did they now come 支援する to earth. We mortals were, for worse or better, ever on the move. Impossible for us to return to the 行う／開催する／段階 at which they had known us.

And so it （機の）カム about that one evening when, with many a silent groan, he had for の近くに on half an hour transcribed the seamstress's platitudes (if it was himself who wrote, as Mary averred, then God help him!...he was in, beyond question, for cerebral 軟化するing) with never a word or a 調印する from Lallie: on this evening he 突然の threw the pencil from him, 押し進めるd 支援する his 議長，司会を務める and strode out on the verandah. He needed 空気／公表する, fresh 空気／公表する; was ravenous for it...to feel his 餓死するd 肺s fill and 拡大する. But the December night was hotter even than the day had been; and what passed for 空気／公表する was stale and 激しい with sunbaked dust. The 成果／努力 of 吸い込むing it, the repugnance this smell roused in him brought him to. Like a man waking from a trance, he looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him with dazed 注目する，もくろむs, and ran a 混乱させるd を引き渡す his forehead. And in this moment the dreams and 影をつくる／尾行するs of the past two weeks scattered, and he 直面するd reality: it was 近づく midnight, and he stood alone on the ramshackle verandah, with its three broken steps 主要な 負かす／撃墜する to the path; with the drooping, dust-laden shrubs of the garden before him; the bed of dust that formed the road beyond. He had come to earth again—and with a bump.

A boundless 不景気 掴むd him: a sheerly intolerable flatness, after the mood of joyous elation that had gone before. He felt as though he had been sucked 乾燥した，日照りの: what remained of him was but an empty 爆撃する. Empty as the house which, but for a 選び出す／独身 lamp, lay dark and tenantless, and silent as the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. Since the first night of Mary's 出発, he had not visualised it thus. Now he was 狼狽d by it—and by his own 孤独. To rehearse the 明らかにする facts: wife and children were a hundred and fifty miles away; his other little child lay under the earth; even the servant had 砂漠d: with the result that there was now not a living creature anywhere within あられ／賞賛する. This 哀れな Lagoon, this shrunken pool of 沈滞した water, effectually 削減（する） him off from human company. If anything should happen to him, if he should be taken ill, or break a 四肢, he might 嘘（をつく） where he fell till morning, his calls for help unheard. And the thought of this utter 孤立／分離, once 認める, swelled to alarming 割合s. His brain raced madly—ちらりと見ることing at 解雇する／砲火／射撃...殺人...sudden death. Why, not a soul here would be able even to 召喚する Mary 支援する to him...no one so much as knew her 演説（する）／住所. Till he could 耐える it no longer: jumping out of bed, he ran to the 外科 and wrote her どの辺に in large letters on a sheet of paper, which he pinned up in a 目だつ place.

The first faint streaks of daylight, bringing 救済 on this 得点する／非難する／２０, 配達するd him up to a new—and anything but chimerical—苦悩. What was happening...what in the 指名する of fortune was happening to the practice? Regarding for the first time the day and the day's 商売／仕事 other than as something to be hurried through, that he might escape to his communion with the unseen, he was horrified to see how little was doing, how scanty the total of 患者s for the past fortnight. And here Mary was 令状ing that she would すぐに need more money.

Nobody at all put in an 外見 that morning—though he sat out his 協議するing-hour to the bitter end. By this time he had 後継するd in 納得させるing himself that the newcomer, Mrs. Beetling, was to 非難する for the 落ちるing-off. Untrained to the 職業, she had very probably omitted to 公式文書，認める, on the 予定する 供給するd for the 目的, the 指名するs of those who called while he was absent. Either she had 信用d to her memory and forgotten; or had been out when she せねばならない have kept the house; or had failed to hear the bell. The dickens! What would people think of him, for neglecting them like this?

By brooding over it, he worked himself into a 明言する／公表する of nervous agitation; and 直接／まっすぐに half-past ten struck 押し進めるd 支援する his 議長，司会を務める and stalked out, to take the 犯人 to 仕事.

Mrs. Beetling was scrubbing the verandah, her sleeves rolled up above her 肘s, 武器 and 手渡すs newborn-looking from hot water and soda. At Mahony's approach, she sat 支援する on her heels to let him by; then, seeing that he ーするつもりであるd to speak to her, 緊急発進するd to her feet and 乾燥した，日照りのd her 手渡すs on her apron.

"I wish to have a word with you, Mrs. Beetling."

"Yes, sir?"

She was civil enough, he would say that for her. In looking up at him, too, she smiled with a will: a pleasant-直面するd woman, and ruddy of cheek...another anomaly in this pale country.

But he 前線d her squarely for the first time: at their former interview he had been 関心d only to 削減（する） her wordiness short. And this 幅の広い smile of hers advertised the fact that she had gums 明らかにする almost as a babe's; was toothless, save for a few 黒人／ボイコット and rotten stumps in the lower jaw.

Now Mahony was what Mary called a "fad of the first water" with regard to the care of the mouth. He never tired of fulminating against the 植民地の habit of 苦しむing the untold agonies of toothache, letting the teeth rot in the 長，率いる rather than have them medically …に出席するd. And the sight here 現在のd to him so exasperated him that he clean forgot what he had come out to say, his irritation 投げつけるing itself red-hot against this fresh 反対する of offence.

As though he had a meek and timid 患者 before him, he now said 厳しく: "Open your mouth...wide!"

"Sir!" Mrs. Beetling's smile faded in amazement. Instinctively pinching her lips, she blinked at Mahony, turned red, and fell to twiddling with a corner of her apron. (So far she had turned a deaf ear to the tales that were going the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about "the ol' doctor." Now...she wondered.)

"Your mouth...open your mouth!" repeated Mahony, with the same unnecessary harshness. Then, becoming ばく然と aware of the 混乱 he was 原因（となる）ing, he trimmed his sails. "My good woman...I have only this moment noticed the disgraceful 明言する／公表する of your teeth. Why, you have not a sound one left in your 長，率いる! What have you been about?...never to 協議する a dentist?"

"Dentist, sir? Not me! Not if I was paid for it! No one'll ever get me to any dentist."

"Tut, tut, you fool!" He snapped his fingers; and went on snapping them, to 表明する what he thought of her. And Mrs. Beetling, growing 刻々と sulkier and more aggrieved, was now 軍隊d to stand and listen to a 猛烈な／残忍な tirade on the horrors of a foul mouth and foul breath, on the 害（を与える） done to the digestive system, the ills を待つing her in later life. Red as a peony she stood, her apron still 新たな展開ing in her fingers, her lips glued tight; once only 投機・賭けるing a 抗議する. "I never 貯蔵所 ill in me life!" and still more glumly: "I suppose me teeth's me own. I 肉親，親類 do what I like with 'em." To and fro paced Mahony, his 手渡すs clasped behind his 支援する, his 直面する aflame; thus ridding himself, on his bewildered hearer, of his own distractedness, the over-stimulation of his 神経s; and ending up by 公約するing that, if she had a 穀物 of sense in her, she would come to the 外科 and let him draw from her mouth such 廃虚s as remained. At which Mrs. Beetling, reading this as a 脅し, went purplish, and 支援するd away in real alarm.—Not till he was some distance off on his morning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, did it occur to him that he had forgotten his 初めの 推論する／理由 in 捜し出すing her out. Never a word had he said of her carelessness in 令状ing up the 患者s! The result was another wild 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 of irritation—this time with himself—and he had to resist an impulse to turn on his heel. What the ジュース would he do next? What tricks might his failing memory not play him?

On her 味方する also, Mrs. Beetling 産する／生じるd to second thoughts. Her first inclination had been to empty her bucket on the garden-bed, let 負かす／撃墜する her skirts, tie on her bonnet and bang the gate behind her. But she bit it 支援する. The place was a good one: it 'ud be lunatic not to keep it warm for Maria. No sooner, though, did she see Mahony 安全に away, than she let her indignation 飛行機で行く, and at the 最高の，を越す of her 発言する／表明する. "井戸／弁護士席, I'm blowed...blowed, that's what I am! Wants to pull out all me teef, does he?...the butcher! Blackguardin' me like that. Of all the lousy ol' ranters..."

"Eh, ma?" said a floury young mill-手渡す, and leant in passing over the garden gate. "What's up with you? 貯蔵所 seein' one of the spooks?"

"You git along with you, Tom Dorrigan. And take yer 武器 off that gate."

"They do say Maria seed one widout a 長，率いる and all. 宗教上の Mother o' God 保護する us!"—and the lad crossed himself fearfully as he went.

While Mrs. Beetling, still blown with spite and 怒り／怒る, gathered her skirt in both 手渡すs, and 非難する at a brood of Brahmapootras that had 侵略するd the garden to scratch up a bed, scuttled them 支援する into the yard.

一時期／支部 II

His way led him through the main street. The morning was 製図／抽選 に向かって noon, and the overheated 空気／公表する, grown 明白な, quivered and flimmered in wavy lines. He wore nankeen trousers, which looked a world too wide for him, and flapped to and fro on his bony shanks. His coat, of tussore, was creased and unfresh, there 存在 no Mary at 手渡す daily to アイロンをかける it out. On his 長，率いる he had a sun-hat hung with puggaree and 飛行機で行く-隠す: he also carried a sun-umbrella, green-lined; while a pair of dark goggles dimmed for him the intolerable whiteness of sky, road, アイロンをかける roofs. Thus he went: an 半端物 人物／姿／数字, a very 人物／姿／数字 of fun, in the 注目する，もくろむs of the little 郡区. And yet for all his oddity wearing an 空気／公表する...an 空気／公表する of hauteur, of touch-me-not aloofness...which 始める，決める him still その上の apart. The small shopkeepers and publicans who made up the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the 全住民 had never known his like; and were given vigorously to slapping their 脚s and exclaiming: "By the Lord Harry!...goes about with his 長，率いる as high as if he owned the place."

On this day though he passed unnoticed. In the 幅の広い, sun-stricken street, 非，不，無 moved but himself. The heat, however, was not the 単独の 推論する／理由 for its emptiness. He who ran might read that the place was thinning out. With the abandonment of the 事業／計画（する） to reorganise the 広大な／多数の／重要な 地雷—the fairy-tale of which had helped to settle him there—all hope of a fresh spurt of life for Barambogie was at an end. The new Bank that was to have been opened to receive the gold, the 乗組員 of 鉱夫s and engineers who should have worked the 暗礁s, had already faded into the limbus fatuorum where, for aught he knew, they had always belonged. What 貿易（する） there was, languished: he counted no いっそう少なく than four little shops in a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 which had recently been boarded up.

Pluff went his feet in the smothery dust of the bush road—his 黒人／ボイコット boots might have been made of white leather—the 飛行機で行くs buzzed in chorus 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 長，率いる. Of the two visits he had to 支払う／賃金, one was a couple of miles off. Two miles there and two 支援する...on a morning when even the little walk along the Lagoon had fagged him. Oh! he ought to have a buggy. A country practice without a horse and 罠（にかける） behind it was like trying to 存在する without bread...or water.—And now again, as if on this particular day there was to be no 残り／休憩（する） or peace for him, a 選び出す／独身 thought, flashing into his brain, took entire 所有／入手 of it and whizzed madly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. He plodded along, bent of 支援する, loose of 膝, murmuring distractedly: "A buggy...yes, God knows, I ought to have a buggy." But the prospect of ever again owning one seemed remote; at 現在の it was as much as he could do to afford the 時折の 雇う of a conveyance. What must the townspeople think, to see him eternally on the tramp? For nobody walked here. A buggy stood at every door...but his. They would soon be beginning to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that something was wrong with him; and from that to believing him unable to 支払う／賃金 his way was but a step. In fancy he saw himself 辞退するd credit, 要求するd to を引き渡す cash for what he 購入（する）d...he, Richard Mahony!...till, in foretasting the shame of it, he groaned aloud.

And the 事例／患者 he had come all this way to …に出席する would not 利益（をあげる） him. His 患者 was a poor woman, lying very sick and やめる alone in a bark hut, her menfolk having betaken themselves to work. He did what he could for her; left her more comfortable than he 設立する her: he also 約束d 薬／医学s by the first cart that went by her door. But he knew the class: there was no money in it; his 法案 would have to be sent in time after time. And the older he grew, the more it went against the 穀物 to badger 患者s for his 料金s. If they were too mean, or too dishonest, to 支払う／賃金 for his services, he was too proud to dun them. And thus bad 負債s 蓄積するd.

On the road home, the 広大な／多数の／重要な heat and his own 不景気 overcame him. Choosing a shady 位置／汚点／見つけ出す he lowered himself to the burnt grass for a 残り／休憩（する）; or what might have been a 残り／休憩（する）, had not the sound of wheels almost すぐに made him 緊急発進する to his feet again: it would never do for him to be caught sitting by the 道端. In his haste, he somehow 圧力（をかける）d the catch of his 捕らえる、獲得する, which forthwith opened and 流出／こぼすd its contents on the ground. He was on his 膝s, fumbling to 取って代わる these, when the 罠（にかける） hove in sight.

It was a 選び出す／独身 buggy, in which three people, a young man and two young women, sat squeezed together on a seat built for two. 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, the man jerked his horse to a stand, and with true 植民地の neighbourliness called across: "Like a 解除する?"—to receive, too late to stop him, a violent dig in the ribs from his wife's 肘.

"Thank you, thank you, my good man! But you are 十分な already." 刺激するd at 存在 caught in his undignified position, Mahony answered in a トン short to ungraciousness.

"Devil a bit! Bess 'ere can sit by the splashboard."

"No, sir! I should not dream of inconveniencing the lady on my account."

"O.K.!" said the man. "Ta-ta, then!" and drove on.

"The lady! Did you hear 'im? Oh, Jimminy Gig!...ain't he a cure?" cried Bess, and bellowed out a laugh that echoed 支援する to where Mahony stood.

"法案, you 広大な／多数の／重要な Goff, didn't you feel me poke you? Don't you know 'Oo that was? We don't want him up here along of us...not for Joe!"

法案 spat. "Garn! It's a goodish step for th' ol' cove, and a 正規の／正選手 roaster into the 取引."

"Garn yerself, y'ol' mopoke!—I say! what was 'e doin' there's what I'd like to know. Did you see him, kneelin' with all them things spread out around him? Up to some shady trick or other I'll be bound."

Bess nodded darkly. "Nobody 'ull go 近づく the house any more after dark. Maria Beetling sor a 黒人／ボイコット figger in the passage one night, with horns and all, and heard 'im talkin' to it. She tore home screamin' like mad for her ma."

"Ah, git along with yer bunkum! You wimmin's mouths is allers 十分な o' some trash or other. I never heard such talk,"—and 法案 排除する／（飛行機などから）緊急脱出するd a fresh stream of juice over the 味方する.

His wife made a noise of contempt. "It's gospel truth. I heard ol' Warnock the other day talkin' to Mrs. Ah Sing. An' they both said it was a crying shame to have a doctor here who went in for 魔法 and such-like. Nor's that all. A fat lot o' good his doctoring 肉親，親類 be. To go and let his own kid die. If he couldn't cure it, what 肉親，親類 we hope for, 'oo he hates like 毒（薬）?"

"They do say he boiled her," said Bess mysteriously. "Made her sit in water that was too hot for her, till her 肌 all peeled off and she was red and raw. She screeched like blue 殺人: Maria heard her. They had to 急ぐ out and send for another doctor from Oakworth. But it was too late. He couldn't save her.—An' then just look at his pore wife. So pale an' woebegone! Shaking in her shoes, I guess, what he'll be doing to her next."

"He せねばならない be had up for it. Instead of 存在 let streel 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with his highty-tighty 空気／公表するs."

"No, gorblimey, you two!...of all the silly, clatterin' 女／おっせかい屋s!" and leaning 今後 法案 sliced his horse a sharp 削減（する） on the belly. In the cloud of dust that rose as the buggy lurched 今後, they 消えるd from sight.

"Ha! didn't I know it? their butt—their laughing-在庫／株," chafed Mahony in answer to the girl's guffaw; and his 手渡すs trembled so that he could hardly 選ぶ up his scattered 所持品. In his agitation he forgot the 残り／休憩（する） he had ーするつもりであるd to 許す himself, and plodded on もう一度, the sweat trickling in runnels 負かす／撃墜する his 支援する, mouth and nostrils caked 乾燥した，日照りの. 一方／合間 venting his choler by exclaiming aloud, in the brooding silence of the bush: "What next?...what next, I wonder! Why, the 見込み is, they'll boggle at my 診断するs...疑問 my ability to dose 'em for the d.t.'s or the colic." And this idea, 存在 a new one, started a new train of thought, his hungry brain pouncing avidly upon it. Thereafter he 拷問d himself by 跡をつけるing it 負かす／撃墜する to its last and direst 問題／発行するs; and thus engrossed was callous even to his passage along the main street, for which, after what had just happened, he felt a 縮むing distaste, picturing 注目する，もくろむs in every window, sneers behind every door.

安全な again within the four 塀で囲むs of his room, he 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd hat and 捕らえる、獲得する from him and sank into the armchair, where he lay supine, his taut muscles relaxed, his tired 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd to remembrance. And in a very few minutes he was 急速な／放蕩な asleep: a 深い, sound sleep, such as night and 不明瞭 rarely brought him. Dinner-time （機の）カム and went; but he slept on; for Mrs. Beetling, still nursing her 傷害s, did not as usual put her 長，率いる in at the door to say that dinner was ready; she just planked the dishes 負かす／撃墜する on the dining-room （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and left them there. And soon the pair of chops, which dish she served up to him day after day, lay hard and sodden in their own fat.

Hunched in his 議長，司会を務める, his 長，率いる on his chest, his mouth open, Mahony drew breaths that were more than half snores. His carefully 小衝突d hair had fallen into 混乱, the lines on his forehead 深くするd to grooves; on his slender 手渡すs, one of which hung between his 膝s, the other over an arm of the 議長，司会を務める, the veins stood out blue and bold.

No sound broke the stillness but that of the clock striking the hours and half-hours. Only very 徐々に did the sleeper come up from those unfathomed depths, of which the waking brain keeps no memory, to where, on the fringe of his consciousness, a 乱すing dream を待つd him. It had to do with a buggy, a 巨大（な） buggy, 十分な of people; and, inverting the real event of the day on which it was modelled, he now longed with all his heart to be の中で them. For it seemed to him that, if he could 後継する in getting into this buggy, he would hear somthing—some message or tidings—which it was important for him to know. But though he tried and tried again, he could not manage to swing himself up; either his foot 行方不明になるd the step, or the people, who sat laughing and grimacing at him, 押し進めるd him off. Finally he fell and lay in the dust, which, filling 注目する，もくろむs, nose, mouth, blinded and asphyxiated him. He was still on his 支援する, struggling for 空気／公表する, when he heard a 発言する／表明する buzzing in his ear: "You're 手配中の，お尋ね者! It's a 患者 come. Wake up, wake up!"—and there was Mrs. Beetling leaning over him and shaking him by the arm, while a man stood in the doorway and gaped.

He was out of his 議長，司会を務める and on his feet in a twinkling; but he could not as easily collect his wits, which were still dreambound. His 手渡すs, too, felt numb, and as if they did not belong to him. It took him the space of several breaths to しっかり掴む that his 報知係, a 農業者, was there to fetch him to …に出席する his wife, and had a 罠（にかける） waiting at the gate. He thought the man looked at him very queerly. It was the fault of his old poor 長，率いる, which was unequal to the 緊張する of so sudden a waking. Proffering an excuse, he left the room to 急落（する），激減（する） it in water. As he did this it occurred to him that he had had no dinner. But he was wholly without appetite; and one ちらりと見ること at the fatty mess on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was enough. Gulping 負かす／撃墜する a cup of tea, he ate a couple of 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s, and then shouldering his dustcoat, 宣言するd himself ready. It was a covered buggy: he leant far 支援する beneath the hood as they drove. This time, people should not have the malicious 楽しみ of 注目する，もくろむing him.

*

I SEND YOU WHAT I CAN, MY DEAR, BUT I ADVISE YOU TO SPIN IT OUT AND BE CAREFUL OF IT, MARY, FOR IT IS IMPOSSIBLE TO SAY WHEN MORE WILL BE FORTHCOMING. THINGS ARE VERY, VERY SLACK HERE. THERE IS NO SICKNESS AND NO MONEY. I COULD NEVER HAVE BELIEVED A PRACTICE WOULD COLLAPSE LIKE THIS, FROM OVER SEVENTY POUNDS A MONTH TO AS GOOD AS NOTHING. IN THIS PAST WEEK I HAVE ONLY HAD FOUR PATIENTS...AND THEY ALL POORISH PEOPLE. I FEEL TERRIBLY WORRIED, AND SIT HERE CUDGELLING MY BRAINS WHAT IT WILL BE BEST TO DO. THE TRUTH IS THIS PLACE IS FAST DYING OUT—EVERY ONE BEGINS TO SEE NOW THAT IT HAS HAD ITS DAY AND WILL NEVER RECOVER. TWO OF THE TRADES-PEOPLE HAVE BECOME INSOLVENT SINCE YOU LEFT, AND OTHERS TOTTER ON THE BRINK.

THE HEAT IS UNBELIEVABLE. THE DROUGHT CONTINUES...NO SIGN YET OF IT BREAKING, AND THE THERMOMETER ETERNALLY UP BETWEEN 90 AND 100. (AND EVEN SO, NO SICKNESS.) I AM GETTING VERY ANXIOUS, TOO, ABOUT THE WATER IN THE TANK, WHICH IS LOW AND DIRTY. IF RAIN DOES NOT SOON COME, WE SHALL BE IN A PRETTY PLIGHT.

I SLEEP WRETCHEDLY; AND TIME HANGS VERY HEAVY. THE PEACHES ARE RIPENING, GRAPES TWOPENCE A POUND; BUT BUTTER IS HARD TO GET, AND UNLESS IT RAINS THERE WILL SOON BE NONE TO BE HAD.

I DO NOT SEE THAT WE CAN INCUR THE EXPENSE OF ANOTHER GOVERNESS. THE CHILDREN WILL EITHER HAVE TO ATTEND THE STATE SCHOOL, OR YOU MUST TEACH THEM YOURSELF.

I DO NOT LIKE YOUR LINED PAPER. I DETEST COMMON NOTEPAPER. GO TO BRADLEY'S WHEN YOU ARE IN TOWN, AND ORDER SOME GOOD CREAM-LAID. THEY HAVE THE DIE FOR THE CREST THERE.

"Oh dear, oh dear, he's at it again!" sighed Mary; and let the letter 落ちる to her 膝.

"Whatever is it now?" asked Tilly.

In the 影をつくる／尾行する cast by the palings that separated a little weatherboard house from the 広大な／多数の／重要な golden-sanded beach, the two women, in large, shady hats, sat and watched their children play. Lucie, at her mother's 味方する, was contentedly sorting a heap of "grannies and cowries"; but Cuffy had 砂漠d to the water's 辛勝する／優位 直接／まっすぐに he 秘かに調査するd the servant-girl bringing out the letter. He hated these letters from Papa; they always made Mamma cross...or sorry...which spoilt the day. And it was so lovely here! He wished the postman would never, never come.

"Oh, the usual Jeremiad," said Mary; and dropped her 発言する／表明する to keep the child from 審理，公聴会. "No sickness, 天候 awful, the water getting low, people going 破産者／倒産した—a 正規の／正選手 rigmarole of 不平（をいう）s and （民事の）告訴s."

"決定するd to spoil your holiday for you, my dear, or so it looks to me."

"I agree, it's a dreadful place; never should we have gone there. But he would have it, and now he's got to make the best of it. Why, the move cost us over a hundred. Besides, it would be just the same anywhere else."

"井戸／弁護士席, look here, Mary, my advice is—now Lucie, be a good child and run away and play with your brother, instead of sitting there drinking everything in. Feeling as you do about it my dear you must just be 会社／堅い and stick to your guns. You've given in to 'im your whole life long, and a fat lot of thanks you've ever '広告 for it. It's made me boil to see you so meek...though one never dared say much, you always standing up for him, loyal as loyal could be. But time's getting on, Mary; you aren't as young as you were; and you've got others now to think of besides 'im. I just shouldn't stand any more of 'is nonsense."

"Yes, I daresay it was bad for him, always having his own way. But now he's got to learn that the children come first. They have all their lives before them, and I won't sit by and see him beggar them. He says we can't afford another governess; that they must either go to the 明言する／公表する School—my children, Tilly!—or I teach them myself. When my 手渡すs are so 十分な already that I could do with a day twice as long. And then he's so 不当な. Finds fault with my notepaper, and says I am to go to Bradley's and order some expensive cream-laid. Now I ask you!"

"不当な?" 炎上d Tilly, and blew a gust from mouth and nose. "There's some people, Mary, 'ud call it by another 指名する, my dear!"

Mary sighed もう一度, and nodded. "I'm 納得させるd from past experience that this idea of the practice failing is just his own imagination. He's lonely, and hasn't any one to talk to, and so he sits and broods. But it keeps me on the fidget; for it's almost always been something imaginary that's turned him against a place and made him want to leave it. And if he once gets an idea in his 長，率いる, I might 同様に talk to the 勝利，勝つd. Indeed, what I say only makes 事柄s worse. Perhaps some one else might manage him better. Really I can't help wondering いつかs, Tilly, if I've been the 権利 wife for him, after all. No one could have been fonder of him. But there's always something in him that I can't get at; and when things go 不正に, and we argue and argue...why, then the thought will keep cropping up that perhaps some one else...somebody cleverer than I am...Do you remember Gracey Marriner, who he was so friendly with over that （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-rapping 商売／仕事? She was so quick at seeing what he meant...and why he did things...and they 設立する so much to talk about, and they read the same 調書をとる／予約するs and played the piano together. 井戸／弁護士席, I've いつかs felt that perhaps she..." But here the 涙／ほころびs that had gathered in Mary's 注目する，もくろむs 脅すd to run over, and she had to grope for her handkerchief.

"Her! Lor, Mary!...he'd have tired of 'er and her la-di-da 空気／公表するs inside three months," ejaculated Tilly, and ひどく blew her own nose in sympathy. "If ever there's been a good wife, my dear, it's you. But a fig for all the soft sawder that's talked about marriage! The long and the short of it is, marriage is sent to try us women, and for nothin' on earth besides."

The children 反応するd in 独特の fashion to the sight of their mother crying. Little Lucie, who had heard, if not しっかり掴むd, all that passed, hung her 長，率いる like a dog scolded for some fault it does not understand. Cuffy, casting furtive backward ちらりと見ることs, 怒って stamped his feet so that the water splashed high over his rolled-up knickerbockers. This not availing, he turned and deliberately waded out to sea.

Ah! then Mamma had to stop crying and to notice him. "Cuffy! Come 支援する!"

"What a naughty boy!" sermonised Aunt Tilly. "When his poor mother is so worried, too."

"Yes, my 広大な／多数の／重要な 恐れる is, Richard's 長，率いるing for another move. Really, after a letter like this I feel I ought just to pack up and go home."

"What? After you come 負かす／撃墜する 'ere looking like a ghost, and as thin as thin?...I won't hear of it, Mary."

"You see, last time he took me 完全に by surprise. I'm 解決するd that shan't happen again."

"Hush! hark!...was that Baby?" And Tilly bent an ardent ear に向かって the verandah, where her 幼児 lay sleeping in a hammock.

"I heard nothing.—There's another 推論する／理由, too, why I want to stay there, wretched place though it is. It's the...I don't feel I can go off and leave the...the little 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, with nobody to care for it. It's all I've got left of her."

"The blessed little angel!"

"Later on...it may be different. But to go away now would 涙／ほころび me in two. Though it may and probably will mean 列／漕ぐ／騒動 after 列／漕ぐ／騒動."

"Yes, till he wears you 負かす／撃墜する. That's always been 'is way.—Ah! but that is Baby sure enough." And climbing to her feet, Tilly propelled her matronly form up the sandy path.

She returned in 勝利 耐えるing the child, which but half awake whined peevishly, ramming two puny 握りこぶしs into sleep-告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d 注目する，もくろむs; on her 直面する the gloating, doting 表現 with which she was wont to follow its every movement. For her love, waxing fat on care and 苦悩, had swelled to a 消費するing passion, the like of which had never before touched her 平易な-going life.

Mary rose and shook the sand from her skirts. "I must see what I can find to say to him, to 元気づける him up and keep him 静かな."

"And our good little Lucie here, and Cuffy, too, shall mind darling Baby for Auntie, whilst she makes his pap."

But the children hung 支援する. Minding Baby meant one long fight to 妨げる him from putting things—everything: sand, 爆撃するs, your 手渡す, your spade—in his mouth, and kicking and 叫び声をあげるing if you said no; and Aunt Tilly 急ぐing out crying: "What are they doing to my precious?"—Lucie had already a 会社／堅い handful of her mother's dress in her しっかり掴む.

"Now, Mary! you can't かもしれない 令状 with that child hanging 一連の会議、交渉／完成する you."

"Oh, she won't bother...she never does," said Mary, who could not find it in her heart to 運動 her ewe-lamb from her.

"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席 then!" said Tilly, with a loveless ちらりと見ること at the 退却／保養地ing Cuffy. "Muvver's jewel must just tum wif 'er, and see its doody-doody dinner cooked."—And smothering the little sallow 直面する, the overlarge 長，率いる in kisses, she, too, sought the house.

("Really Tilly is rather absurd about that baby!")

("How Mary does spoil those children!")

With which 私的な 批評, each of the other, Tilly fell to stirring a 迅速な-pudding, and Mary sat her 負かす／撃墜する before pen and paper. And thus ended what, little as they knew it, was to be the last of their many confidential 会談 on the 支配する of Richard, his frowardness and crabbedness, his innate 無（不）能 to fit himself to life. 今後, Mary's lips were in 忠義 調印（する）d.

一時期／支部 III

Under the heat-隠すd January skies Mahony saw his worst 恐れるs realised. His few remaining 患者s dropped off, no others appeared to take their place; and, with this, the practice in Barambogie 事実上 （機の）カム to an end.

There he sat, with his 長，率いる between his 手渡すs, cudgelling his brains. For it staggered credulity that every form of sickness, that the break-neck 死傷者s inseparable from bush life, should one and all fade out in so preposterous a fashion. In the unhealthy season, too, compared with the winter months in which he had settled there. What were the people up to? What cabal had they formed against him? That some shady trick was 存在 played him, he did not for a moment 疑問. Suspiciously he 注目する，もくろむd Mrs. Beetling when she （機の）カム to her 職業 of a morning. She knew what was going on, or he was much mistaken: she looked very queerly at him, and often gave him the impression of scuttling hurriedly away. But he had never been any 手渡す at pumping people of her class: it took Mary to do that. And so he contented himself, did he chance upon the woman, with 直す／買収する，八百長をするing her in silence; and さもなければ 扱う／治療するing her with the contempt she deserved. He had more important things to 占領する him. These first days of blank, 無傷の idleness were spent in ガス／煙ing about the house like a caged animal: up the passage, out on the verandah, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する this and 支援する to the passage. Again and again he believed he heard the 前線 gate click, and ran to seat himself in the 外科. But it was always a 誤った alarm. And after a few seconds' prickling suspense, in which every 神経 in his 団体／死体 wore ears, he would bound up from his seat, hardly master of himself for exasperation. These 悪名高い people! Why, oh why had he ever 始める，決める foot の中で them?...ever trodden the dust of this accursed place! A man of his 技術, his experience, wilfully to put himself at the mercy of a pack of bush-dwellers...Chinese 苦力s...wretched half-castes!—And, striding ever more gauntly and intolerantly, he drove his thoughts 支援する and salved his bleeding pride with memories of the past. He saw himself in his heyday, on Ballarat, famed alike for his 診断するs and sureness of 手渡す; saw himself called in to 成し遂げる the most delicate 操作／手術s; robbed of his sleep by night, on the go the livelong day, until at last, incapable of 会合 the （人命などを）奪う，主張するs made on him, there had been nothing left for him to do but to 飛行機で行く the place. And spurred by the exhilaration of these memories, he quickened his steps till the sweat 注ぐd off him.

But he was not to be done. He'd shew these numskulls whom they had to を取り引きする...make them bite the dust. Ha! he had it: that 事例／患者 of empyema and その後の 操作／手術 for paracentesis thoracis, which he had before now 熟視する／熟考するd 令状ing up for the Australian 医療の 定期刊行物. Now was the time: he would 始める，決める to work straightway, dash the article off, 地位，任命する it before the sun went 負かす／撃墜する that night. It would appear in the March 問題／発行する of the 定期刊行物; and these fools would then learn, to their eternal 混乱, that they had の中で them one whose opinions were of 負わせる in the selectest 医療の circles. With unsteady 手渡すs he turned out a drawer 含む／封じ込めるing old 公式文書，認めるs and papers, and having 設立する what he 手配中の，お尋ね者, spread them on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する before him. But, with his pen 署名／調印するd and 均衡を保った ready to begin, he hesitated. In searching, he had 解任するd another, rarer 事例／患者: one of a hydatid cyst in the subcutaneous tissue of the thigh. This would be more telling; and going on his 膝s before a 木造の chest, in which he 蓄える／店d old 覚え書き, he rummaged もう一度. Again, however, after a 非常に長い 追跡（する）, he 設立する himself wavering. His 公式文書，認めるs were not as 十分な as he had believed: there would be finicking 詳細（に述べる）s to 立証する, 調書をとる／予約するs to 協議する which he could no longer get at. So this 計画／陰謀, too, had to be let 減少（する）. Ah! but now he had really 攻撃する，衝突する it. What about that old bone of 論争 の中で the 医療の profession, homoeopathy? Once on a time he had meant to bring out a 小冊子 on the 支配する, and, if he remembered rightly, had made voluminous 公式文書，認めるs for it. Could he find these, he would be spared all brain-fag. And again he made his 膝s sore and his 長，率いる dizzy over a 集まり of dusty, yellowing papers. After which, re-seating himself with an 空気／公表する of 勝利, he 支配するd a line in red 署名／調印する on a sheet of foolscap, and wrote above it, in his 罰金, flowing 手渡す: Why I do not practise Homoeopathy.

If, as is so often 主張するd, the system of homoeopathy as practised by Hahnemann and his 信奉者s...

But having got thus far he （機の）カム to a 行き詰まり, re-dipped a pen that was already 負担d, bit the end of it, wrinkled his brows. What next?...what did he want to say?...how to end the 宣告，判決? And when he did manage to catch a glimpse of his thought, he could not find words in which to 着せる／賦与する it...the 権利 words. They would not come at his beck; or phrases either. He floundered, tried one, then another; nothing ふさわしい him; and he grew more and more impatient: 明らかに, even with his 公式文書，認めるs before him, it was going to be beyond him to make a decent 職業 of the thing. He had been silent too long. Nor could he, he now 設立する, work up the heat, the 正統派の heat with which he had once burnt: the points he had 以前は made against this quack and his system now seemed flat or 誇張するd. So indifferent had he grown with the years that his 現在の 態度 of mind was almost one of: let those who choose 可決する・採択する Hahnemann's methods, those who will, be allopaths. And, as he sat there struggling to bring his thoughts to heel, to re-kindle the old 解雇する／砲火／射撃, the tardy impulse to 表明する himself died out. He threw his pen from him. cui bono? Fool, fool! to think of blistering his brains for the 利益 of these savages の中で whom his 現在の lot was cast. What would they understand of it, many of whom were 軍隊d to 始める，決める crosses where their 指名するs should have stood? And when he was so tired, too, so dog-tired 肉体的に, with his feverish runnings to and fro, and exhausted mentally with fretting and ガス／煙ing. Much too tired (and too rusty) to 乗る，着手する on a piece of work that 需要・要求するd 最大の care and 差別...let alone 対処する with the 労働 of 令状ing it 負かす／撃墜する. Suddenly, やめる suddenly, the idea of exertion, of any 成果／努力 whatever, was become 嫌悪すべき to him...嫌悪すべき and 考えられない. He put his 武器 on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and hid his 直面する in them; and, lying there, knew that his 長，指導者 願望（する） was 実行するd: to sit with his 注目する，もくろむs 審査するd, 不明瞭 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, and to think and feel just as little as he saw. But, a bundle of papers incommoding him, he raised his 手渡す, and with a last flash of the old heat crumpled 公式文書，認めるs and jottings to balls and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd them to the 床に打ち倒す. There they lay till, next morning, Mrs. Beetling swept them up and threw them on the kitchen 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

And now silence fell もう一度—a silence the more 示すd for the 嵐の trampling that had に先行するd it. Said Mrs. Beetling to her crony, the ostler's wife: "I do 宣言する, 'e's that mousy 静かな, you never c'd tell there was a livin' creatur' in the 'ouse—not no more'n a triantelope nor a centipede!" No longer had she to spend time dodging her master: 縮むing behind open doors to 避ける crossing his path, waiting her 適切な時期 to reach bedroom or dining-room unobserved. He never left the 外科; and she could work with a good grace, scrubbing 床に打ち倒すs that were not trodden on, cooking food the lion's 株 of which it fell to her to eat.

一方／合間 a 燃やすing February ran its course. To step off the verandah now was like stepping into a furnace. The sky was white with heat: across its 広大な pale expanse moved a small, 巡査-coloured sun. Or the hot 勝利，勝つd streaked it with livid 追跡するs of 勝利，勝つd-smitten cloud. The very 空気／公表する was white with dust. While, did a windstorm rise, the dust-clouds were so dense that everything—trees, Lagoon, 郡区, the very garden itself—was blotted out. Dust carpeted the boards of the verandah, drove into the passage, 侵略するd the rooms. But never a 減少（する） of rain fell. And then the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s started: in all the country 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, the bush was 燃えて: the sky hung dark as with an 総計費 霧; the 階級 強い味 of 燃やすing 支持を得ようと努めるd smarted the 肺s.

In the little oven of a house the green blinds were lowered from 早期に morning on. Behind them, in a bemusing twilight, behind the high paling-盗品故買者 that defended house from road, Mahony sat 孤立する—sat shunned and forgotten. And as day 追加するd itself to day the very sound of his own 発言する／表明する grew strange to him, there 存在 no need for him ever to unclose his lips. Even his old trick of muttering died out—went the way of his pacing and haranguing. For something in him had 産する／生じるd, had broken, carrying with it, in its 落ちる, the 黒人／ボイコット pride, the bitter 憤慨, the 積極的な 態度 of mind which had hitherto 支えるd him. And this 卸売 崩壊（する） of what he had believed to be his 判決，裁定 traits made him feel oddly humble...and humiliated...almost as if he had shrivelled in stature. Hence he never went out. For the 選び出す／独身 road led through the street of malicious 注目する，もくろむs: and now nothing would have 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd on him to expose himself to their 解雇する／砲火／射撃. More and more the four 塀で囲むs of his room began to seem to him 港／避難所 and 避難. And 徐々に he grew as fearful of the sound of footsteps approaching the door as he had 以前は been eager for them. For they might mean a 召喚するs to やめる his lair.

But no steps （機の）カム.

Had he had but a dog to lay its moist and kindly muzzle on his 膝, or a cat to arch its 支援する under his 手渡す, the keenest 辛勝する／優位 might have been taken off his loneliness. But for more years than he could count, he had been 強いるd to 否定する himself the company of those dumb friends who might now have sought, in 半分-human fashion, to relieve the 残忍な silence that had settled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. Nothing broke this—or only what was worse than the silence itself: the awful mill-whistle, which, five times a day, 示すd the passage of the empty hours with its 神経-粉々にするing shriek. He learnt to hate this noise as if it had been a live and malignant thing; yet was constrained to wait for it, to listen to it—even to count the seconds that still divided him from its 爆破. His 調書をとる／予約するs lay unopened, 孤立した into their 最初の／主要な 明言する／公表する of so much dead paper. And it was not 調書をとる／予約するs alone that lost their meaning and grew to seem useless, and a 重荷（を負わせる）. He could forget to 勝利，勝つd up his watch, to pare his nails; he 中止するd to care whether or no his socks were worn into 穴を開けるs. The one 仕事 to which he still whipped himself was the 令状ing of the few lines necessary to keep Mary from fretting. (To 準備する her, too. ABSOLUTELY NOTHING DOING...INCREDIBLE...HEARTBREAKING.) さもなければ he would sit, for an hour at a time, 星／主役にするing at some 反対する on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する before him, till it, the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the room itself, swam in a grey もや. Or he followed, with all the fixity of inattention, the movements of a 飛行機で行く...or the dance of dust motes laddering a beam.

But this inertia, this seemingly aimless drifting, was yet not wholly irrational. It formed a 肉親，親類d of 試みる／企てる, a threefold 試みる／企てる, on the part of his inmost self, to 回復する from...to 神経 himself もう一度 for...to 避ける rousing a whit sooner than need be...the 黒人／ボイコット terrors that stalked those hours when he had not even the light of day to distract him.

*

To wake in the night, and to know that, on this 味方する of your waking, lies no ray of light or hope...only 不明瞭 and 恐れる. To wake in the night: be wide awake in an instant with all your faculties on 辛勝する／優位: to wake, and be under compulsion to 始める，決める in, night for night, at the same point, knowing, from grim experience, that the demons を待つing you have each to be grappled with in turn, no 選び出す／独身 one of them left unthrown, before you can 勝利，勝つ through to the peace that is utter exhaustion.

いつかs he managed to get a couple of hours' 残り／休憩（する） beforehand. At others, he would start up from a 深遠な sleep believing the night far 前進するd; only to find that a 明らかにする ten or fifteen minutes had elapsed since he の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs. But, however long or short the period of oblivion, what followed was always the same; and after a very few nights he learnt 知恵, and gave up struggling to escape the unescapable. Rising on his pillow he drew a long breath, clenched his 握りこぶしs, and thrust off.

The order in which his thoughts swept at him was always the same. The 未来...what of the 未来? With the practice gone, with nothing saved on which to start afresh, with but the slenderest of sums in 手渡す for living expenses and the everlasting drain of the mortgage, he could see no way out of his 現在の 行き詰まり but through the 破産 法廷，裁判所. And in this country even an unmerited insolvency, one brought about by 本物の misfortunes, spelt 不名誉, spelt 廃虚. And not for oneself alone. To what was he 非難するing Mary...and the children?...his tenderly 後部d children. Poverty...charity...the rough and ready 緊急発進する of 植民地の life. Oh, a man should indeed take thought and consider, before he gave such 人質s to fortune!—And here, as he 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd restlessly from 味方する to 味方する, there （機の）カム into his mind words he had read somewhere or heard some one say, about life and its ultimate meaning. Stripped of its claptrap, of the roses and 誤った 感情 in which we loved to drape it, it had 現実に no 反対する but this: to keep a roof over the 長，率いるs and food in the mouths of the helpless 存在s who depend on us.—燃やすs, too...Bobbie 燃やすs.—Oh, God!...there it was again. This accursed diminutive! Night for night he 公約するd he would not use it, and night for night his tongue slipped and it was out before he could help himself. Had he then no longer the 力／強力にする to decide what he would or would not say? Preposterous!...preposterous and infuriating! For the whole thing—both the slip and his exasperation—was but a ruse on the part of his mind, to switch him off the main 問題／発行する. And to know this, and yet be constrained, night after night, to the mechanical repetition of so utter a futility...his 冷淡な 激怒（する） was such that several minutes had invariably to pass before he was 静める enough to go on.

A way out!...there must be a way out. Hoisting himself on the pillow, till he all but sat 築く, and boring into the dark with 注目する，もくろむs hot in their sockets, he fell feverishly to telling over his 事件／事情／状勢s; though by now this, too, had become a sheerly (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 訴訟／進行: his lips singsonging 人物／姿／数字s and 始める，決めるs of 人物／姿／数字s, while his brain roved どこかよそで. What he could not 避ける was the recital of them: it formed another of the 障害s he was compelled nightly to clamber over, on the road to sleep. 法案s and bad 負債s, 株 and （株主への）配当s and calls, 支払い（額）s on the mortgage, redemption of the 資本／首都: these things danced a witches' sabbath in his 長，率いる. To them must now be 追加するd the rent of the house they lived in. He had reckoned on covering this with the 賃貸しの from the house at Hawthorn. But they had had no luck with tenants: were already at their second; and the house was said to be 落ちるing into bad 修理. In the Bank in Barambogie there stood to his credit, stood between him and beggary, the sum of not やめる one hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs. When this was done, God help them!

Why had he ever left Melbourne What evil spirit had entered into him and driven him 前へ／外へ? What was that in him over which he had no 力／強力にする, which 証明するd incapable of adhesion to any 国／地域 or 直す／買収する，八百長をするd abode? For he might arm himself, each time もう一度, with another 動機 for plucking up his roots: it remained mere ratiocination, a sop flung to his 推論する／理由, and in no wise got at the heart of the 事柄. Wherein lay the fault, the defect that had made of him throughout his life a 追跡（する）d man?...harried from place to place, from country to country. Other men 始める，決める up a goal, 達成するd it, and remained content. He had always been in flight.—But from what? Who were his pursuers? From what 影をつくる／尾行するs did he run?—And in these endless nights, when he lay and searched his heart as never before, he thought he read the answer to the riddle. Himself he was the hunter and the 追跡（する）d: the merciless in 追跡 and the panting prey. Within him, it would seem, 宿泊するd 恐れるs...strange 恐れるs. And at a given moment one of these, hitherto 活動停止中の and unsuspected, would suddenly begin to brew, and go on growing till he was all one senseless panic, blind flight the only catholicon. No 事柄 what form it took—whether a morbid 苦悩 about his health, or alarm at the swiftness with which his little day was passing—its 目的（とする） was always the same: to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him up and on. And never yet had he 後継するd in 反抗するing it. With the result that, 井戸／弁護士席 on in years and 負担d with 責任／義務s, he stood 直面する to 直面する with 廃虚. Having dragged with him those who were dearer to him than his own life.—But stay! Was that true?...and not just one of those sleek phrases that dripped so 滑らかに off the tongue. Were they dearer? In this moment of greater clarity he could no longer 断言する it. He believed that the instinct of self-保護 had, in his 事例／患者, always been the 最初の／主要な one. And digging deeper still, he got, he thought, a その上の insight into his 動機s. If this were so, then what he fled must needs be the 逆転する of the 安全 he ran to 捜し出す: in other words, annihilation. The plain truth was: the life-instinct had been too strong for him. Rather than 直面する death and the death-恐れる, in an 試みる／企てる to 逃げる the unfleeable he had thrown every other consideration to the 勝利，勝つd, and ridden tantivy into the unknown.

But now all chance of flight was over. He sat here as 急速な／放蕩な a 囚人 as though chained to a 火刑／賭ける—an old and 疲れた／うんざりした man, with his fiftieth birthday behind him.—old, did he say? By God! not as a man's years were reckoned どこかよそで. In this accursed country alone. Only here were those who touched middle age regarded as decrepit, and cumberers of the 国／地域. 知恵 and experience availed a man nothing, where only brawn had value. As for the three-得点する／非難する／２０ years and ten—But no!...no use, no use!...words would not help him. Not thus could it be shirked. He had to fight through, to the last spasm, the paroxysm of terror which at this point shook him like a palsy, at the knowledge that he would never again get 解放する／自由な; that he was caught, 罠にかける, pinned 負かす／撃墜する...to be torn asunder, devoured alive. His pulses raced, his breath （機の）カム hard, the sweat that streamed off him ran 冷淡な. Night after night he had the same thing to を受ける; and from bitter experience he knew that the fit would 徐々に exhaust itself, leaving him spent, inert.—But this was all. With this, his 同意／服従 中止するd, and there （機の）カム a 封鎖する. For, below the surface here, under a lid which he never 解除するd, which nothing would have induced him to raise by a hair's-breadth, lurked a darker 恐れる than any, one he could not 直面する and live; even though, with a part of his mind, a watchful part, a part that it was impossible to deceive, he knew what it was.

Swerving violently, he laid the onus of his terror on a 味方する 問題／発行する: the 自白 that stood before him, the 自白 to Mary of his ruinous 負債. As he pictured this, and as the borrowed emotion swelled it out, it turned to something horrible...monstrous...the 業績／成果 of which より勝るd his strength. How could he ever break the news to her, all unsuspecting, who shrank from 負債 as other women from 解雇する／砲火／射撃 or flood? What would she say?...hurl what bitter words at him, in her first wrath and 苦しめる? She 存在 what she was, he believed the knowledge would 井戸／弁護士席-nigh break her heart...as it almost broke his, to think of the anguish he must （打撃，刑罰などを）与える on her.—And once again the years fell away, and he was a little velvet-ふさわしい lad, paling and quivering under the 攻撃する of a caustic Irish tongue. But there also （機の）カム times when some such vividly 解任するd emotion 証明するd the way out. Then, one or other episode from the forty-year-old past would rise before him, with so amazing a reality that he re-lived it to its flimsiest 詳細（に述べる）s, 審理，公聴会 the ominous tick of the clock on the chimney-piece, smelling the scent of lavender that went out from his mother's 衣料品s. At others, the past failing in its 支配する, there was nothing for it but to fight to a finish. And so he would 嘘（をつく）, and writhe, and moan, and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the pillow with his 手渡すs, while 涙／ほころびs that felt 厚い as 血 scalded his cheeks.

But 徐々に, very 徐々に this last convulsion spent itself: and, as at the approach of soft music from a distance, he was aware of the coming end...of the peace 前進するing, at which all the 労働 of the night had been directed. Peace at last!...for his raw 神経s, his lacerated brain. And along with it a delicious drowsiness, which stole over him from his finger-tips, and up from his feet, relaxing knotted muscles, 緩和するing his 手渡すs, which now lay limp and 解放する／自由な. He sank into it, letting himself go...as into a pond 十分な of feathers...which enveloped him, の近くにd downily about him...he 沈むing deeper...ever deeper...Until, angry and 脅迫的な, 粉々にするing the heavenly inertia, a 叫び声をあげる.—Who 叫び声をあげるd? A child? What was it? Who was 傷つける?—Oh God! the shock of it, the ice-冷淡な shock! He fell 支援する on the pillow, his heart thudding like a tom-tom. Would he never grow used to it?...this awful waking!...and though he 耐えるd it day after day. For...as always...the sun was up, the hour six of a red-hot morning, and the mill-whistle flayed the silence. In all he had slept for not やめる three-４半期/4分の1s of an hour.

Thereafter he lay and 星／主役にするd into the dusty light as he had 星／主役にするd into the 不明瞭. Needle-like pulses （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 behind his lids; the muscles 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 注目する，もくろむs and mouth were a-twitch with 疲労，（軍の）雑役. From the sight of food he turned with a sick man's disrelish. Swallowing a cup of milkless tea, he crossed to the 外科 and shut himself in. But on this particular day his habit of drowsing through the empty hours was rudely broken through. に向かって midday he was 乱すd by the door 開始. It was Mrs. Beetling who, without so much as a knock, put her 長，率いる in to say that the stationmaster had 傷つける his foot and 手配中の，お尋ね者 doctor to come and 包帯 it.

The stationmaster?—He had been far away, on high cliffs that sloped to the sea, 集会 "horsetails"...and for still an instant his brain loitered over the Latin 同等（の）. Then he was on his feet, instinctively fingering the place where his collar should have been. But neither coat nor collar...and: "My boots, my good woman, my boots!" The dickens! Was that he who was shouting? Tut, tut! He must pull himself together, not let these 秘かに調査するing 注目する，もくろむs 公式文書，認める his fluster. But there was another 推論する／理由 for the deliberateness with which he sought the bedroom. His 膝s felt weak, and he could hardly see for the 涙／ほころびs that would keep 集会. Over three weeks now の近くに on a month—since any one had sent for him. All were not dead against him then! Oh, a good fellow, this Pendrell!...a good fellow!...a man after his own heart, and a gentleman.—And throwing open drawers and cupboards, he made many an unnecessary movement, and movements that went wide of their 示す.

In putting arnica and lint in his 捕らえる、獲得する he became aware that his 手渡すs were violently a-shake. This wouldn't do. Impossible to appear before a 患者 in such a 明言する／公表する. He clenched his 握りこぶしs and 強化するd his 武器; but the （軽い）地震 was stronger than his will, and 固執するd. As a last 資源 he turned to the sideboard, 注ぐd some sherry into a tumbler, and gulped it 負かす／撃墜する.

Quitting the house by the 支援する door, he went past the kitchen, the woodstack, the rubbish-heap, a pile of emptied kerosene-tins, the pigsties (with never a pig in them), the fowls sitting moping in the 縮むing shade. His 注目する，もくろむs ran water もう一度 at the brassy glare; and phew!...the heat. In his haste he had forgotten to put a handful of vine-leaves in the 栄冠を与える of his wideawake. The sun bore 負かす／撃墜する on him with an almost physical 負わせる: he might have had a 負担d 解雇（する） lying across neck and shoulders. And as soon as he let the hasp of the gate 落ちる, he was in the dust of the road; and then his feet were 負わせるd 同様に.

But his thoughts galloped. Oh, that this 召喚するs might be the start of a new 時代 for him!...the awful stagnation of the past month 証明する to have been but a 一時的な なぎ, a 黒人／ボイコット patch, such as any practice was liable to; the 陰謀（を企てる） he had believed hatched against him 証明する to have 存在するd only in his own imagination; and everything be as before...he still able to make a living, 支払う／賃金 his way.—"Mercy!...dear God, a little mercy!"—But if that were so, then he, too, would need to do his 株. Yes, he would make a point 今後 of 会合 the people here on their own level. He would ask after their doings...their wives and children...gossip with them of the 天候 and the vines...hobnob—no, drink with them he could and would not! But he knew another way of getting at them. And that was through their pockets. 料金s! やめる likely he had 始める，決める his too high. He would now come 負かす／撃墜する a peg...halve his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s. They'd see then that it was to their advantage to call him in, rather than send どこかよそで for a stranger. It might also be 政策 on his part—in the 合間 at any 率—to 扱う／治療する trivial 傷害s and 病気s 解放する／自由な of 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. (Once the practice was 始める，決める going again, he'd make them 支払う／賃金 through the nose for all the worry and trouble they'd 原因（となる）d him.) If only he could get the 指名する of 存在 freehanded...easygoing—could ingratiate himself...become popular.

So rapt was he that though, at the level crossing, his feet paused of themselves, he could not すぐに think why he had stopped, and gazed absently 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Ha! the trains, of course. But there were no trains at this hour of day: the 駅／配置する was shut up, 砂漠d. A pretty fool he would look was he seen standing there talking to himself. He must hurry in, too, out of the sun. The heat was beginning to induce giddiness; the 栄冠を与える of his 長，率いる felt curiously 契約d. But he had still some distance to go. He spurred himself on, more quickly than before; his feet keeping time with his wingy thoughts.

Mary was hard put to it not to alarm the children. Every few minutes her 苦悩 got the better of her, and dropping her work she would 地位，任命する herself at a corner of the verandah, where she could see 負かす／撃墜する the road. She had been on the watch ever since the postman 手渡すd in Richard's letter that morning, for the 電報電信 that was to follow. Her first impulse had been to start for home without 延期する; and, にもかかわらず Tilly's reasonings and 説得／派閥s, she had begun to sort out the children's 着せる／賦与するs. Then she wavered. It would be madness to go 支援する before the heat broke. And, if the practice was as dead as Richard averred, there was no 説 when the poor mites would get another change of 空気／公表する.

Still...Richard needed her. His letter ran: I AM AFRAID WHAT I HAVE TO TELL YOU WILL BE A GREAT SHOCK TO YOU. I WAS UP AT THE STATIONMASTER'S JUST NOW AND FOUND MYSELF UNABLE TO ARTICULATE. I COULD NOT SAY WHAT I WANTED. I LAY DOWN, AND THEY BROUGHT ME WATER. I SAID I THOUGHT IT WAS A FAINT—THAT I HAD BEEN OUT TOO LONG IN THE SUN. I FEAR IT IS SOMETHING WORSE. I AM VERY, VERY UNEASY ABOUT MYSELF. I HAVE BEEN SO DISTRESSED ABOUT THE PRACTICE. I THINK THAT MUST HAVE UPSET ME. INTENSE MENTAL DEPRESSION...AND THIS AWFUL HEAT—WHAT WITH SOLITUDE AND MISFORTUNES I HAVE BEEN TERRIBLY PUT ABOUT. ALL THE SAME I SHOULD NOT WORRY YOU, IF IT WERE NOT FOR MY DREAD OF BEING TAKEN ILL ALONE. I AM MOST UNWILLING TO BRING YOU AND THE CHILDREN BACK IN THE MEANTIME. THE HEAT BAFFLES DESCRIPTION. I SHOULD NEVER SPEND ANOTHER FEBRUARY HERE—IT WOULD BE AS MUCH AS MY LIFE IS WORTH. PERHAPS THE BEST THING TO DO WILL BE TO WAIT AND SEE HOW I AM. I WILL TELEGRAPH YOU ON MONDAY MORNING EARLY. TAKE NO STEPS TILL YOU HEAR.

But to this a postscript had been 追加するd, in a 手渡す it was hard to recognise as Richard's: OH MARY WIFE COME HOME, COME HOME!—BEFORE I GO QUITE MAD.

負かす／撃墜する by the water's 辛勝する／優位 Cuffy played 怒って. He didn't know what he loved best: the 海草, or the 爆撃するs, or the little 洞穴, or the big pool on the 暗礁, or the little pool, or bathing and lying on the sand, or the smell of the ti-trees. And now—oh, why had Papa got to go and get ill, and spoil everything? He'd seen Mamma beginning to pack their things, and it had made him feel all hot inside. Why must just his 着せる／賦与するs be packed? He might get ill, too. Perhaps he would, if he drank some sea. Aunt Tilly said it made you mad. (Like Shooh man.) All 権利 then, he would get mad...and they could see how they liked it! And so 説 he scooped up a palmful of water and put it to his mouth. It ran away so 急速な／放蕩な that there was hardly any left; but it was enough: ugh! wasn't it 汚い? He spat it out again, making a 'normous noise so that everybody should hear. But they didn't take a bit of notice. Then a better idea struck him. He'd give Mamma the very nicest things he had: the two 広大な／多数の／重要な big 爆撃するs he had 設立する all by himself, which he kept hidden in a 洞穴 so that Luce shouldn't even touch them unless he said so. He'd give them to Mamma, and she'd like them so much that she'd never want to go home—oh 井戸／弁護士席! not for a long, long time. Off he raced, shuffling his 明らかにする feet through the hot, 乾燥した，日照りの, shifty sand.

But it was no good: she didn't care. Though he made her shut her 注目する，もくろむs tight and 約束 not to look, while he opened her 手渡す and squeezed the 爆撃するs into it and shut it again, like you did with big surprises. She just said: "What's this? Your pretty 爆撃するs? My dear, what should I do with them? No, no!...you keep them for yourself,"—and all the while she wasn't really thinking what she said. And he couldn't even tell her why, for now Aunt Tilly shouted that the 電報電信-boy was coming at last; and Mamma just 押し進めるd the 爆撃するs 支援する and ran out into the road, and tore open the 電報電信 like anything, and smiled and waved it at Aunt Tilly, and they both laughed and talked and wiped their 注目する，もくろむs. But then everything was all 権利 again; for it was from Papa, and he had telegrammed: AM BETTER, DO NOT HURRY HOME.

一時期／支部 IV

In spite, however, of this 安心 Mary could not 残り／休憩（する）. And one 罰金 morning not long after, the trunks were brought out again, and she and Tilly fell to packing in earnest.

Cuffy's 憤慨 at 存在 torn from the sea a whole fortnight too soon did not stand before the excitements of a 旅行: first in a coach and then in a train. Besides, Mamma had given him a little box to himself, to pack his 爆撃するs in. Importantly he carried this, while she and Aunt Tilly ran about counting the other luggage. There was so much —portmanteaux and bundles, and baskets and bonnet-boxes, and beds and mattresses, and buckets and spades and the perambulator—that they were afraid there wouldn't be room for it in the coach. But there was: they had it all to themselves. And diRECKly the door was shut the lunch-basket was opened; for one of the most 'squisite things about a 旅行 was that you could eat as much as you liked and whenever you liked. Mamma was so nice, too, and didn't scold when you and Luce 急ぐd to look first out of one window and then the other. But Aunt Tilly said you trod on her feet and knocked against Baby, and you were a perfect nuisance; in all her born days she'd never known such fidgets. But Mamma said it was only high spirits, and you couldn't be always carping at children, wait till Baby got big and she'd see! And Aunt Tilly said she'd take care he wasn't brought up to be a nuisance to his 年上のs. Cuffy was afraid they were going to get cross, so he sat 負かす／撃墜する again, and only waggled his 脚s. He didn't like Aunt Tilly much. He didn't like fat people. Besides, when Baby squawked she thought it was lovely, and gave him everything he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to put in his mouth. They were in the train now, and wouldn't it be fun to pinch his 脚! But he couldn't, 'cos he wasn't sitting next him. But he stuck his boot out and 圧力（をかける）d it as hard as ever he could against Baby's foot, and Aunt Tilly didn't see but Baby did, and opened his 注目する，もくろむs and looked at him...just horrid!

Then （機の）カム Melbourne and a fat old lady in a carriage and two horses, who called Mamma my dearie. She lived in a very big house with a nice old gentleman with a white 耐えるd, who took his 手渡す and walked him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する "to see the grounds" (just as if he was grown up). He was a very funny man, and said he 借りがあるd (only he said it "h'借りがあるd") everything to Papa, which made Cuffy wonder why, if so, he didn't 支払う／賃金 him 支援する. For Papa was always 説 he hadn't enough money. But Mamma had told them they must be 特に good here, and not pass 発言／述べるs about anything. So he didn't. One night they went to a Pantomime called Goody Two-shoes—not Mamma, she was still too sorry about Lallie 存在 dead —and once to hear music and singing in a theatre. The old Sir and Lady took them both times, and at the music Luce was a donkey and went to sleep, and had to be laid 負かす／撃墜する on a coat on the 床に打ち倒す. He didn't! He sat on a 議長，司会を務める in the 前線 of a little room like a balcony, and listened and listened to a gipsy singing in a 発言する／表明する that went up and up, and made you feel first hot and then 冷淡な all over. Afterwards people made a 広大な／多数の／重要な noise clapping their 手渡すs, and he did it, too, and made more noise than anybody. And the gipsy （機の）カム by herself and 屈服するd her 長，率いる to every one, and then she looked at him, and smiled and blew him a kiss. He didn't much care for that, because it made people laugh; and he didn't know her. They all laughed again when they got home, till he went red and felt more like crying. He didn't, though; he was too big to cry now; everybody said so. The funny thing was, lots of big people did cry here; there seemed always to be some one crying. Aunt Zara （機の）カム to see them all dressed in 黒人／ボイコット, with 黒人／ボイコット cloths hanging from her bonnet and a prickly dress that scratched—like Papa's chin when he hadn't shaved. This was because she was a widder. She had a 黒人／ボイコット streak on her handkerchief, too, to cry on, and felt most awfly sorry about 令状ing to Mamma on paper that hadn't a "morning 国境," but what with one thing and another...Cuffy hoped Mamma wouldn't mind, and asked what a morning 国境 was, but was only told to run away and play. He didn't. He stopped at the window and pretended to catch 飛行機で行くs, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 so much to hear. Aunt Zara said she lit'決起大会／結集させる didn't know where to turn, and Mamma looked sorry but said if you made beds you must 嘘（をつく） on them. (That was rummy!) And Aunt Zara said she thought she had been punished enough. Mamma said as long as she had a roof over her 長，率いる she wouldn't see any one belonging to her come to want, and there were the children, of course, and she was at her wits' end what to do about them, but of course she'd have to 協議する Richard first, and Aunt Zara knew what he was, and Aunt Zara said, only too 井戸／弁護士席, but there was nothing she wouldn't do, she'd even scrub 床に打ち倒すs and wash dishes.

"Maria always scrubs our 床に打ち倒すs!"

It just jumped out of him; he did so want her to know she wouldn't have to. But then she said the thing about little 投手s and Mamma got cross 同様に, and told him to go out of the room at once, so he didn't hear any more.

Then Cousin Emmy （機の）カム, and she cried too—like anything. He felt much sorrier for her than Aunt Zara. He had to sniffle himself. She was so nice and pretty, but when she cried her 直面する got red and fat, and Mamma said if she went on like this she'd soon lose her good looks. But she said who'd she got to be good-looking for, only a pack of kids, which made him feel rather uncomfortable and he thought she needn't have said that. But it was very int'残り／休憩（する）ing. She told about somebody who spent all her time dressing in "averdipoy," and was 所有するd by a devil (like the pigs in the Bible). He longed to ask what she meant, but this time was careful and didn't let anything hop out of him, for he was going to hear just everything. Mamma seemed cross with Cousin Emmy, and said she was only a very young girl and must put up with things, and one day Mister 権利 would come along and it would be time enough, when that happened, to see what could be done. And Cousin Emmy got very 猛烈な／残忍な and said there'd never be any Mister 権利 for her, for a man was never 許すd to show so much as his nose in the house. (Huh! That was funny. Why not his nose?) Mamma said she'd try and make her see 推論する／理由, and Cousin Emmy said it'd be like talking to a 石／投石する statue, and it would always be herself first and the 残り／休憩（する） nowhere, and the plain truth was, she was 簡単に crazy to get married again and there'd never be any peace till she had 設立する a husband. And Mamma said, then she'd have to look out for some one with lots of money, your Papa's will 存在 what it was. And Cousin Emmy said she was so sick and tired of everything that いつかs she thought she'd go away and 溺死する herself. And then she cried again, and Mamma said she was a very wicked girl, even to think of such a thing. He had to wink his own 注目する，もくろむs hard when she said that, and went on getting sorrier. And when she was putting on her hat to say good-bye he ran and got his 爆撃するs, and when he was 許すd to go to the gate with her he showed her them, and asked if she'd like to have them "for keeps." And Cousin Emmy thanked him most awfly but couldn't think of robbing him of his beautiful 爆撃するs...oh 井戸／弁護士席 then, if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 it so much, she would, but only one, and he should keep the other and it would be like a philippine, and they wouldn't tell anybody; it would just be their secret. Which it was.

Next day they went to see Aunt Lizzie, where Cousin Emmy lived with "John's cousins"...no, he meant "John's children." They couldn't see John, for he was dead. In the wagonette Mamma told him all about the 'squisite songs Aunt Lizzie used to sing him when he was やめる a young child, and he hoped she would again; but when he asked her, when she had finished kissing, she clapped her 手渡すs and said 法律 child, her singing days were over. It was Aunt Lizzie who was averdipoy—he knew now it meant fat, and not putting on something, for he had asked Mamma at dinner and Mamma had told him; but she had been cross, too, and said it was a 汚い habit and he must get out of it, to listen to what his 年上のs said, 特に if you repeated it afterwards. He didn't like Aunt Lizzie much. She had a 広大な／多数の／重要な big mouth to sing with, and she opened it so wide when she talked you could have put a whole 蜜柑 in at once; and she had （犯罪の）一味s on her fingers that 削減（する） you when she squeezed.

And then Mamma and her 手配中の，お尋ね者 to talk secrets, and they were told to go and play with their cousins. Cousin Emmy took them. Two of them were nearly grown-up, with their hairs in plaits, and they didn't take much notice of them but just said, what a funny little pair of kids to be sure, and whatever was their Mamma thinking of not to put them in "morning" for their sister. They all had 広大な／多数の／重要な big 星／主役にするing 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs and it made him sorry he had. Cousin Josey was as horrid as ever. She said she guessed he was going to be a dwarf and would have to be shown at an 復活祭 Fair, and Luce looked a reg'lar cry-baby. Cousin Emmy told her not to be so 汚い, and she said her tongue was her own. Cousin Josey was only ten, but ever so big, with long thin 脚s in white stockings and 黒人／ボイコット garters which she kept pulling up; and when she took off her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 徹底的に捜す and put it between her teeth, her hair （機の）カム over her 直面する till she looked like a gorilla. When she said that about the cry-baby he took 持つ／拘留する of Luce's 手渡す to pertect her, and squeezed it hard so's she shouldn't cry. But then Cousin Josey （機の）カム and pinched Luce's nose off between her fingers and showed it to her, and she pinched so hard that Luce got all red and screwed up her 注目する，もくろむs like she really was going to cry. Cousin Emmy said she was not to take any notice what such a rude girl did, and then Cousin Josey stuck out her tongue, and Cousin Emmy said she'd box her ears for her if she didn't take care. And then Cousin Josey put her fingers to her nose and waggled them—which was most awfly wicked—and Cousin Emmy said no it was too much and tried to catch her, and she ran away and Cousin Emmy ran too, and they chased and chased like mad 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and the big girls said, go it Jo, don't let her touch you, and first a 議長，司会を務める fell over and then the tablecloth with the 調書をとる／予約するs on it and the inkstand, and it upset on the carpet and there was an awful noise and Aunt Lizzie and Mamma （機の）カム running to see what was the 事柄. And Aunt Lizzie was furious and 叫び声をあげるd and stamped her foot, and Cousin Josey had to come here, and then she boxed her ears on both 味方するs fit to kill her. And Mamma said oh Lizzie don't and something about 派手に宣伝するs, and Aunt Lizzie said she was all of a shake, so she hardly knew what she was doing, but this was just a 見本／標本, Mary, of what she had to put up with, they fought like turkey-cocks, and Cousin Emmy wasn't a bit of good at managing them but just as bad as any of them, and there was never a moment's peace, and she wished she'd seen their father at Jericho before she'd had anything to do with him or his spoilt brats. And the other two winked at each other, but Cousin Emmy got wild and said she couldn't wish it more than she did, and she wouldn't stand there and hear her father ubbused, and Aunt Lizzie said for two pins and if she'd any more of her sauce she'd box her ears 同様に though she did think herself so grand. And Cousin Emmy said she dared her to touch her, and it was dreadful. He was ever so glad when Mamma said it was time to go home, and he put on his gloves in a hurry. And when they got home Mamma told the Lady about it and said it was a "悲劇" for everybody 関心d. He didn't like Cousin Emmy やめる so 井戸／弁護士席 after this. And that night in bed he told Luce all about the 爆撃するs and the philippine, and Luce said if he'd given it her she'd have given it him 支援する and then he'd still have had two. And he was sorry he hadn't.

Uncle Jerry was a nice man...though he didn't have any whiskers. Mamma said he looked a perfect sketch, and he'd only 削減（する） them off to please Aunt Fanny who must always be ahlamode. Mamma said he had to work like a nigger to make money, she spent such a lot, but he gave him and Luce each a shilling. At first it was only a penny, and first in one 手渡す, then in the other, but at the end it was a shilling, to spend 正確に／まさに as they liked.

And then they had to go home, and got up ever so 早期に to catch the train. This time it wasn't so jolly. It was too hot: you could only 嘘（をつく） on the seat and watch the sky run past. Mamma took off their shoes and said, 井戸／弁護士席, chicks, we shall soon be seeing dear Papa again now, won't that be lovely? And he said, oh yes, won't it. But inside him he didn't feel it a bit. Mamma had been so nice all the time at the seaside and now she'd soon be cross and sorry again...about Lallie and Papa. She looked out of the window, and wasn't thinking about them any more...thinking about Papa.—井戸／弁護士席, he was glad he hadn't spent his shilling. He nearly had. Mamma said what fun it would be if he bought something for Papa with it. But he hadn't. For Papa wrote a letter and said for God's sake don't buy me anything, but Mamma did...a most beautiful silver fruit knife. Luce had bought her doll new shoes...perhaps some day he'd buy a 道具 that 'ud 飛行機で行く up and up to the sky till you couldn't see a speck of it...much higher than a swing...high like a...Good gracious! he must have gone to sleep, for Mamma was shaking his arm 説 come children, wake up. And they put on their shoes again and their hats and gloves and stood at the window to watch for Papa, but it was a long, long time till they （機の）カム to Barambogie. Papa was on the 壇・綱領・公約, and when he saw them he waved like anything and ran along with the train. And then he suddenly felt most awfly glad, and got out by himself diRECKly the door was open, and Mamma got out too, but as soon as she did she said oh Richard, what have you been doing to yourself? And Papa didn't say anything, but only kissed and kissed them, and said how 井戸／弁護士席 they looked, and he was too tired to jump them high, and while he was 説 this he suddenly began to cry. And the luggage-man 星／主役にするd like anything and so did the stationmaster, and Mamma said, oh dear whatever is it, and not before everybody Richard, and please just send the luggage after us, and then she took Papa's arm and walked him away. And Luce and him had to go on in 前線...so's not to see. But he did, and went all hot inside, and felt most awfly ashamed.

And Papa cried and cried...he could hear him through the 外科 door.

一時期／支部 V

When Mary （機の）カム out of the 外科 and shut the door behind her, she leaned ひどく up against it for a moment, 圧力（をかける）ing her 手渡す to her throat; then, with short steps and the blank 注目する，もくろむs of a sleepwalker, crossed the passage to the bedroom and sat stiffly 負かす／撃墜する. She was still in bonnet and mantle, just as she had got out of the train: it had not occurred to her to 除去する them. And she was glad of the extra covering, for in spite of the heat of the day she felt very 冷淡な. 冷淡な...and old. The scene she had just been through with Richard seemed, at a 一打／打撃, to have 追加するd years to her age. It had been a dreadful experience. With his 武器 on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, his 長，率いる on his 武器, he had cried like a child, laying himself 明らかにする to her, too, with a child's pitiful abandon. He told of his distraction at the abrupt 停止 of the practice; of his impression of 存在 deliberately shunned; of his 悲惨 and loneliness, his haunting dread of illness—and, on 最高の，を越す of this, blurted out pell-mell, as if he could keep nothing 支援する, as if, indeed, he got a wild satisfaction out of making it, （機の）カム the 自白 of his mad folly, the 負債, the 犯罪の 負債 in which he had entangled them, and under the 影をつくる／尾行する of which, all unknown to her, they had lived for the past year. Oh! 井戸／弁護士席 for him that he could not see her 直面する as he spoke; or guess at the hideous pictures his words 始める，決める circling in her brain; the waves of wrath and despair that ran through her. After her first spasmodic gasp of: "Richard! Eight hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs!" the only outward 調印する of her inner commotion had been a sudden 強化するing of her 四肢s, an involuntary 撤退 of the arm that had lain 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his shoulders. Not for a moment could she afford to let her real feelings escape her: her 選び出す／独身 exclamation had led to a その上の 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 of self-reproaches. Before everything, he had to be 静めるd, brought 支援する to his senses, and an end put to this 苦しめるing scene. What would the children think, to hear their father behave like this?...his hysterical weeping...his loud, agitated トンs. And so, without reflection, she snatched at any word of 慰安 that 申し込む／申し出d; repeated the old, threadbare phrases about things not 存在 as 黒人／ボイコット as he painted them; of everything seeming worse if you were alone; of how they would 会合，会う this new misfortune 味方する by 味方する and shoulder to shoulder—they still had each other, which was surely half the 戦う／戦い? With never a hint of 非難; till she had him composed.

But as she sat in the bedroom, with 武器 and 脚s like 石／投石する, 憤慨 and bitterness 圧倒するd her...oh, a sheerly intolerable bitterness! Never! not to her dying day, would she 許す him the trick he had played on her...the deceit he had practised. On her...his own wife. So this was why he had left Hawthorn!—why he had not been able to wait to let the practice grow—this the 原因（となる） of his feverish alarm here, did a 選び出す／独身 患者 減少（する） off. Now she understood—and many another thing besides. Oh, what had he done...so recklessly done!...to her, to his children? For there had been no real need for this fresh 負担 of 悲惨: they could just as easily—more easily—have rented a house. His pride alone had 閉めだした the way. It wouldn't have been good enough for him; nothing ever was good enough; he was always trying to outshine others. No 事柄 how she might 苦しむ over it, who 恐れるd 負債 more than anything in the world. But with him it had always been self first. Look at the home-coming he had 用意が出来ている for her! He had hardly let her step inside before he had sprung his 地雷. Of course he had lost his 長，率いる with excitement at their arrival...had hardly known what he was 説. Yes! but no 疑問 he had also thought to himself: at the pass to which things were come, the sooner his 自白 was made, the better for him. What a home-coming!

その上の than this, however, she did not get. For the children, still in their travelling 着せる／賦与するs and hot, tired and hungry, were at the door, clamouring for attention. With fumbly 手渡すs she took off her bonnet, smoothed her hair, pinned on her cap, tied a little 黒人／ボイコット satin apron 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her waist; and went out to them with the pinched lips and haggard 注目する，もくろむs it so nipped Cuffy's heart to see.

Her pearl necklace would have to go: that was the first （疑いを）晴らす thought she struck from 大混乱. It was night now: the children had been fed and bathed and put to bed, the trunks unpacked, drawers and wardrobes straightened, the house—it was dirty and neglected—looked through, and Richard, pale as a ghost but still pitifully garrulous, 説得するd to bed in his turn. She sat alone in the little dining-room, her own 注目する，もくろむs feeling as if they would never again need sleep. Her necklace...even as the thought （機の）カム to her she started up and, stealing on tiptoe into the bedroom, carried her dressing-事例／患者 支援する with her...just to make sure: for an instant she had 恐れるd he might have been beforehand with her. But there the pearls lay, 安全な and sound. 井戸／弁護士席! as jewellery she would not 悔いる them: she hadn't worn them for years, and had never 大いに cared for 存在 bedizened and behung. Bought in those palmy days when money slid like sand through Richard's fingers, they had cost him の近くに on a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs. Surely she ought still to get enough for them—and for their companion brooches, （犯罪の）一味s, chains, ear-（犯罪の）一味s and bracelets—to （不足などを）補う the sums of money 予定 for the coming months, which he 認める not having been able to get together. For 同意 to let the mortgage lapse she never would: not if she was 軍隊d to sell the 着せる／賦与するs off her 支援する, or to part, piece by piece, with the Paris ornaments, the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する silver...Richard's 調書をとる／予約するs. It would be sheer madness; after having paid out hundreds and hundreds of 続けざまに猛撃するs. Besides, the knowledge that you had this house behind you made all the difference. If the worst （機の）カム to the worst they could retire to Hawthorn, and she take in boarders. She didn't care a 非難する what she did, so long as they contrived to 支払う／賃金 their way.

How to 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of the necklace was the puzzle. To whom could she turn? She ran over さまざまな people but 解任するd them all. Even Tilly. When it （機の）カム to making Richard's 海峡s public, she was hedged on every 味方する. Ah! but now she had it: Zara! If, as seemed probable, Zara （機の）カム to （問題を）取り上げる her abode with them to teach the children, she would soon see for herself how 事柄s stood. (And at least she was one's own sister.) Zara...追跡するing her 少しのd—why yes, even these might be turned to account. 未亡人s did not wear jewellery; and were often left 貧しく off. People would pity her, perhaps give more, because of it.

And so, having fetched pen, 署名／調印する and paper, Mary drew the kerosene lamp closer and 始める，決める to 令状ing her letter.

It wasn't 平易な; she made more than one start. Not even to Zara could she tell the unvarnished truth. She shrank, for instance, from admitting that only now had she herself learnt of Richard's difficulties. Zara might think strange things...about him and her. So she put the step she was 軍隊d to take, 負かす／撃墜する to the expenses of their seaside holiday. 追加するing, however, that jewellery was useless in a place like this where you had no chance of wearing it; and even something of a 危険, 借りがあるing to the house standing by itself and having so many doors.

The letter written she made a second stealthy 旅行, this time to the 外科, where she ferreted out Richard's 事例／患者-調書をとる／予約するs. She had a lurking hope that, yet once more, he might have been 有罪の of his usual exaggeration. But half a ちらりと見ること at the blank pages taught her better. Things were even worse than he had 認める. What could have happened during her absence? What had he done, to make people turn against him? Practices didn't die out like this in a 選び出す／独身 day—somehow or other he must have been to 非難する. 井戸／弁護士席! it would be her 職業, henceforth, to put things straight again: somehow or other to re-逮捕（する） the 患者s. And if Richard really laid himself out to conciliate people—he could be so taking, if he chose—and not badger them...Let him only 捨てる together enough for them to live on, and she would do the 残り／休憩（する）: her thoughts leapt straightway to a 得点する／非難する／２０ of petty economies. The expenses of food and 着せる／賦与するing might be 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; and they would certainly go on no more long and 高くつく／犠牲の大きい holidays: had she only known the true 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s before setting out this summer! But she had been so anxious about the children...oh! she was forgetting the children. And here, everything coming 支援する to her with a 急ぐ, Mary felt her courage waver. Merciless to herself; with only a half-hearted pity for Richard, grown man that he was and the author of all the trouble; she was at once a craven and wrung with compassion where her children were 関心d.

At the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する next morning she sat preoccupied; and 直接／まっすぐに the meal was over put the first of her 計画／陰謀s into 活動／戦闘 by sending for the defaulting Maria and soundly 率ing her. But she could get no sensible 推論する／理由 from the girl for running away—or 非，不，無 but the muttered 発言／述べる that it had been "too queer" in the house with them all gone. After which, tying on her bonnet Mary 始める，決める out for the 郡区, a child on either 手渡す. Lucie trotted docilely; but Cuffy was restive at 存在 buttoned into his Sunday 控訴 on a week-day, and dragged 支援する and shuffled his feet in the dust till they were nearly smothered. Instead of trying to help Mamma by 存在 an extra good boy!

"But I don't feel good."

Once out of sight of the house, Mary took two crepe 禁止（する）d from her pocket and slipped them over the children's white sleeves. Richard's ideas about 嘆く／悼むing were bound to give...had perhaps already given offence. People of the class they were now 扶養家族 on thought so much of funerals and 嘆く／悼むing. But he never stopped to consider the feelings of others. She remembered how he had horrified 行方不明になる Prestwick, with his heathenish ideas about the children's 祈りs. All of a sudden one day he had 宣言するd they were getting too big to ひさまづく 負かす／撃墜する and pray "into the 無効の," or to "a glorified man"; and had had them taught a 詩（を作る） which said that loving all things big and little was the best 肉親，親類d of 祈り and so on; making a 正規の／正選手 to-do about it when he discovered that 行方不明になる Prestwick was still letting them say their "Gentle Jesus" on the sly.

Here she 権利d two hats and took Cuffy's elastic out of his mouth; for they were entering the 郡区; and for once the main street was not in its usual 明言する／公表する of desertedness, when it seemed as if the inhabitants must all 嘘（をつく） dead of the 疫病／悩ます...or be gone 一団となって／一緒に to a fairing. The butcher's cart drove briskly to and fro; a spring-cart had come in from the bush; buggies stood before the Bank. The police-sergeant touched his white helmet; horses were 存在 支援するd between the 軸s of the coach in 前線 of the "Sun." Everybody of course 注目する，もくろむd her and the children very curiously, and even 現れるd from their shops to 星／主役にする after them. It was the first time she had ever walked her own children out, and on 最高の，を越す of that she had been absent for over two months. (Perhaps people imagined she had gone for good! Oh, could that かもしれない be a 推論する／理由?) However she made the best of it: smiled, and nodded, and said good-day; and in spite of their inquisitive looks every one she met was very friendly. She went into the butcher's to choose a 共同の, and took the 適切な時期 of thanking the butcher for having served the doctor so 井戸／弁護士席 during her absence The man beamed: and showed the children a whole dead pig he had hanging in the shop. She gave an order to the grocer, who leaned over the 反対する with two bunches of raisins, 発言／述べるing "A 罰金 little pair of nippers you have there, Mrs. Mahony!" To the パン職人 she 賞賛するd his bread, comparing it favourably with what she had eaten in Melbourne; and the man's wife 圧力（をかける）d 甘いs on the children. At the draper's, which she entered to buy some stuff for pinafores, the same fuss was made over them...till she bade them run outside and wait for her there. For the drapery woman began putting all sorts of questions about Lallie's illness, and what they had done for her, and how they had 扱う／治療するd it...半端物 and 調査するing questions, and asked with a strange 空気／公表する. Still, there was 親切 behind the curiosity. "We did all feel that sorry for you, Mrs. Mahony...losing such a 罰金 sturdy little girl!" And blinking her 注目する，もくろむs to keep the 涙／ほころびs 支援する, Mary began to think that Richard must have gone deliberately out of his way, to make enemies of these simple, 井戸／弁護士席-meaning souls. Bravely she re-told the tale of her loss, 存在 アイロンをかける in her 解決する to 勝利，勝つ people 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; but she was thankful when the questionnaire ended and she was 解放する／自由な to やめる the shop. To see what the children were doing, too. She could hear Cuffy chattering away to somebody.

This 証明するd to be the Reverend Mr. Thistlethwaite, who had engaged the pair in talk with the 最高の-heartiness he reserved for what he called the "young or kitchen fry" of his parish. In his usual 明言する／公表する of undress —collarless, with unbuttoned vest, his 明らかにする feet thrust in carpet slippers—he was so waggish that Mary could not help 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing where his morning stroll had led him.

"Good morning, Madam, good morning to you! 支援する again, 支援する again? And the little Turks! 資本／首都...やめる 資本／首都!"

He slouched along beside them, his paunch, under its grease 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs, a-shake with laughter at his own jokes. The children of course were all ears; and she would soon have slipped into anothershop and so have got rid of him—you never knew what he was going to say next—if a sudden 有望な idea had not flashed into her mind.

It （機の）カム of Mr. Thistlethwaite について言及するing that the Bishop was すぐに 推定する／予想するd to visit the 地区; and humorously bemoaning his own lot. For, should his Lordship decide to break his 旅行 at Barambogie on his way home, he, Thistlethwaite, would be 強いるd to ask him to 株 his bachelor ４半期/4分の1s. "Which are all very 井戸／弁護士席 for 女／おっせかい屋s and self, Mrs. Mahony...女／おっせかい屋s and self! But for his Lordship? Oh dear, no!"

個人として Mary recognised the ruse. The piggery in which Thistlethwaite housed had stood him in good stead before now: never yet had the parsonage been in fit 明言する／公表する to receive a brother 聖職者の. But at the 現在の 危機 she jumped at the 扱う it 申し込む／申し出d her.

"But he must come to us!" cried she. "The doctor and I would be only too delighted. And for as long as he likes. Another thing: why not, while he is here, 説得する him to give us a short lecture or 演説（する）／住所? We might even get up a little concert to follow, and 充てる the money to the 盗品故買者ing 基金."—For the church still stood on open ground. In the course of the past year but a meagre couple of 続けざまに猛撃するs had been raised に向かって enclosing it; and what had become of these, nobody knew.

And now Mary's ideas （機の）カム 厚い and 急速な／放蕩な; rising even to the 最高の 労働 of a "Tea-会合." And while Thistlethwaite hummed aloud in ever greater good humour, mentally 割れ目ing his fingers to the tune of: "That's the ticket...women for ever! The work for them, and the glory for us," Mary was telling herself that to 安全な・保証する the Bishop as their guest would go far に向かって 回復するing Richard's lost prestige. He would be 復帰させるd as the 主要な person in the 郡区; and the fact of his Lordship staying with them would bring people about the house again, who might turn to 患者s. At any 率 Richard and he would be seen in the street together, and at concert or lecture it would 自然に 落ちる to Richard to take the 議長，司会を務める.

Striking while the アイロンをかける was hot, she 申し込む／申し出d her services to mend the altarcloth; to darn and "get up" a surplice; to over-sew the frayed 辛勝する／優位s of a cassock. She would also see, she 約束d, what could be done to hide a 穴を開ける in the carpet before the lectern, in which the Bishop might catch his foot. For this 目的 they entered the church. It was pleasantly 冷静な／正味の there, after the 炎ing heat out of doors; and having made her 査察 Mary was glad to 残り／休憩（する） for a moment. The children felt very proud at 存在 許すd inside the church when it wasn't Sunday; and Thistlethwaite 現実に let Cuffy 開始する the pulpit-steps and repeat: "We are but little children weak," so that he could see what it felt like to preach a sermon. Cuffy spoke up 井戸／弁護士席, and remembered his words, and Mr. Thistlethwaite said they'd see him in the cloth yet; but all the time he, Cuffy, wasn't really thinking what he was 説. For he 秘かに調査するd a funny little cupboard under the ledge of the pulpit, and while he was doing his hymn he managed to finger it open, and inside he saw a glass and a water-jug and a 薬／医学-瓶／封じ込める. And next Sunday he watched the water Mr. Thistlethwaite drank before he preached, and saw he put 薬／医学 in it first. But when he asked Mamma if he was ill, and if not, why he took it, she got cross and said he was a very silly little boy, and he was to be sure and not say things like that before people.

There was still Richard to talk over on getting home. And he was in a bad temper at their 長引かせるd absence. "All this time in the 郡区? What for? Buying your own eatables? What on earth will people think of you?—Not to speak of dragging the children after you like any nursemaid."

"Oh, let me go my own way to work."

To reconcile him to the Bishop's visit was a 堅い 職業. Gloomily he 認める that it might serve a utilitarian end. But the upset...to think of the upset! "It means the sofa for me again. While old M., who's as strong as a horse, snores on my pillow. The sofa's like a board; I never sleep a wink on it; it 始める，決めるs every bone in my 団体／死体 aching."

"But only for one night...or at most two. Surely you can 耐える a few aches for the good that may come of it? Oh, Richard, don't go about thinking what 障害s you can put in my way! I'm やめる sure I can help you, if you'll give me a 解放する／自由な 手渡す."

And she was 権利...as usual. The mere rumour that so important a 訪問者 was 推定する／予想するd—and she took care it 循環させるd 自由に—brought a trickle of people 支援する to the house. By the end of the week, Richard had 扱う／治療するd four 患者s.

一時期／支部 VI

They were at breakfast when the 召喚するs （機の）カム—breakfast, the hardest meal of any to get through without 摩擦. Richard invariably ate at 最高の，を越す 速度(を上げる） and with his 注目する，もくろむs glued to his plate; in order, he said, not to be 強いるd to see Zara's dusty crepe and bombazine, the mere sight of which on these hot mornings took away his appetite. But he also hoped by example to 刺激する Zara to haste: now she was there, the meals dragged out to twice their usual length. For Zara had a 特許 habit of masticating each mouthful so-and-so many times before swallowing; and the children forgot to eat, in counting their aunt's bites. With their ears cocked for the click at the finish. Mamma said it was her teeth that did it, and it was rude to listen. Aunt Zara called her teeth her mashwar. Why did she, and why did they click? But it was no good asking her. She never told you anything...except lessons.

Yes, Mary had got her way, and for a couple of weeks now, Zara had been 任命する／導入するd as governess. As a teacher she had not her equal. She also made a very good impression in the 郡区, looking so much the lady, speaking with such precision and all that. But—井戸／弁護士席, it was a good 職業 nothing had been said to Richard of her 誇張するd 申し込む／申し出 to wash dishes and scrub 床に打ち倒すs. How he would have crowed! Apart from this, she had landed them in a real quandary by arriving with every stick of furniture she 所有するd: her bed, her mahogany chest of drawers, a night-commode. In the tiny bedroom which was all they had to 申し込む／申し出 her, there was hardly room to stand; while still unpacked portmanteaux and gladstone-捕らえる、獲得するs lined the passage, Zara having turned 汚い at a hint of the outhouse. And 直接／まっすぐに lessons were over, she shut herself up の中で her things with a 瓶／封じ込める of French polish.

Of course, poor soul, they were all that was left her of her own home: you couldn't wonder at her liking to keep them nice. And the main thing was, the children were making 前進. Reward enough for her, Mary, to hear them gabbling their French of a morning, or learning their steps to Zara's: "One, two, chassez, one!" Such considerations didn't 重さを計る with Richard though. Just as of old, everything Zara said or did exasperated him. He was furious with her, too, for 不平（をいう）ing at the size of her room.—But there! It wasn't only Zara who grated on his 神経s. It was everybody and everything.

On this particular day all her tact would be needed. For the message Maria had looked in during breakfast to 配達する was a 召喚するs to Brown's Plains; and if there was one thing he disliked more than another, it was the bush 旅行s he was 存在 called on to 直面する もう一度. "What!...again? Good God!" he looked up from his gobbling to ejaculate. Which 表現 made Zara pinch her lips and raise her eyebrows; besides 存在 so bad for the children to hear. She, Mary, 設立する his foot under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and 圧力（をかける）d it but that irritated him, too, and he was 汚い enough to say: "What are you kicking me for?" Breakfast over, she sent Maria to the "Sun" to bespeak a buggy; looked out his 運動ing things, put likely requisites in his 捕らえる、獲得する—as usual the people hadn't said what the 事柄 was—and, her own work in the house done, changed her dress and tied on a shady hat. Now that Zara was there to mind the children, she frequently made a point of …を伴ってing Richard on these 運動s.

The buggy （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する: it was another of her 革新s to have it brought 権利 to the door; he had nothing to do but to step in. But at the gate they 設立する Cuffy, who began teasing to be 許すd to go, too. He had no one to play with; Lucie was asleep and Maria was busy, and Aunt Zara shut up in her room; and he was so tired of reading. Thus he pouted, putting on his special unhappy baby 直面する; and as often as he did this it got at something in his mother, which made her weak に向かって her first-born. So she said, oh, very 井戸／弁護士席 then, if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to so much, he might; and sent him in to wash his 手渡すs and fetch his hat. Richard, of course, let loose a fresh string of 不平（をいう）s: it would be hot enough with just the pair of them, without having the child thrown in. But Mary, too, was cross and tired, and said she wasn't going to give way over every trifle; and so Cuffy, who had shrunk 支援する at the sharp words, was hoisted up and off they 始める，決める.—And soon the three of them, a tight fit in the high, two-wheeled, hooded 乗り物, had left the 郡区 behind them, and were out on bush 跡をつけるs where the buggy 激しく揺するd and pitched like a ship on the broken waters of a rough sea.

Cuffy had never before been so far afield, and his spirits were irrepressible. He 新たな展開d this way and that, jerked his 脚s and bored with his 肘s, flinging 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to ask question after question. It fell to Mary to 供給（する） the answers; and she had scant patience with the curiosity of children, who hardly listened to what you told them in their 切望 to ask もう一度. But her "I wonder!" "How do I know?" and "Don't bother me!" failed to damp Cuffy, who kept up his flow till he startled her by exclaiming with a vigorous sigh: "Ugh! I do feel so hot and funny." His small 直面する was 紅潮／摘発するd and 苦しめるd.

"That's what comes of so much talking," said Mary, and without more ado 素早い行動d off his sailor-hat, with its cribbing chin-elastic, undid his shoes, slid his feet out of his socks.

Thus much Cuffy permitted. But when it （機の）カム to taking off his tunic, leaving him to sit exposed in his little vest, he fought her unbuttoning 手渡すs.

"Don't, Mamma—I won't!"

"But there's nobody to see! And it wouldn't 事柄 if they did—you're only a little boy. No, you would come. Now you must do as I tell you."

And when she knew やめる 井戸／弁護士席 how he felt! Why, not even Lucie was 許すd to see him undressed. Since they had slept in the same room she had always to go to bed first, and turn her 直面する to the 塀で囲む, and shut her 注目する，もくろむs tight, while he flew out of his 着せる／賦与するs and into his nightshirt. To have to sit in 幅の広い daylight with naked 武器, and his neck, too, and his を締めるs showing! All his 楽しみ in the 運動 was spoiled. At each turn in the road he was on thorns lest somebody should be there who'd see him. Oh, why must Mamma be like this? Why didn't she take her own 着せる／賦与するs off? His belonged to him. (He hated Mamma.)

Nursing this small agony, he could think of nothing else. And now there was silence in the buggy, which lurched and 揺さぶるd, Richard taking as good as no 苦痛s to 避ける the foot-深い, cast-アイロンをかける ruts, the lumpy 激しく揺するs and 石／投石するs. Over they went sideways, then up in the 空気／公表する and 負かす／撃墜する again with a bump. "Oh, gently, dear! Do be careful." He wasn't the driver for this 肉親，親類d of thing. She never felt really 安全な with him.—And here there （機の）カム to her mind a memory of the very first time they had driven together: on their wedding 旅行 from Geelong to Ballarat. How nervous she had been that day...how home-sick and lonely, too!...beside some one who was little more than a stranger to her, behind a strange horse on an unknown road, bound for a place of which she knew nothing. Ah 井戸／弁護士席, it was perhaps a wise 協定 on the part of Providence that you didn't know what lay ahead...or you might never 始める，決める out at all. Could she have foreseen all that marriage was to mean: how Richard would change and the dance he would lead her; all the nagging worry and the bitter 苦しむing; then, yes then, poor young inexperienced thing that she was, 十分な of romantic ideas, and 推定する／予想するing only happiness as her lot, she might have been excused for 縮むing 支援する in 狼狽.—Her 長，指導者 反対 nowadays to 運動ing was the waste of time. To （不足などを）補う for having to sit there with her 手渡すs before her, she let her mind run 解放する／自由な, and was 深い in her usual reckonings—減ずるing grocer's and butcher's 法案s, making over her old dresses for the children—when a violent heave of the buggy all but threw her from her seat: she had just time to fling a 保護の arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Cuffy, to save the child from pitching clean over the dashboard. Without 警告, Richard had leant 今後 and dealt the horse a vicious 削減（する） on the neck. The beast, which had been ambling drearily, started, つまずくd, and would have gone 負かす／撃墜する, had he not tugged and sawed it by the mouth. For a few seconds they flew ahead, 激しく揺するing and swaying, she 持つ／拘留するing to the child with one 手渡す, to the rail with the other.—"Do you want to break our necks?"

Mahony made no reply.

徐々に the rough canter 中止するd, and the horse fell 支援する on its former jog-trot. It was a very poor 見本／標本, old and lean; and the 見込み was, had been in harness most of the morning.

Again they はうd 今後. The midday heat 炎d; the red dust enveloped them, dimming their 注目する，もくろむs, furring their tongues; there was not an インチ of shade anywhere. Except under the の近くに 黒人／ボイコット hood, where they sat as if glued together.

Then （機の）カム another savage 攻撃する from Richard, another leap on the part of the horse, more snatching at any 持つ／拘留する she could find, the buggy 倒れるing this way and that. Cuffy was 脅すd and clung to her dress, while she, 乱暴／暴力を加えるd and alarmed, made indignant 抗議する.

"Are you crazy? If you do that again, I shall get out."

For all answer Richard said savagely: "Oh, 持つ／拘留する your tongue, woman!" Before the child, too!

But her 傷つける and 怒り／怒る alike passed unheeded. Mahony saw nothing—nothing but the tremulous heat-lines, which 原因（となる）d the whole landscape to quiver and swim before him. His 長，率いる ached to bursting: it might have had a 禁止（する）d of アイロンをかける 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it, the screws in which were 強化するd, with an agonising 新たな展開, at each lurch of the 乗り物, at Cuffy's shrill 麻薬を吸う, Mary's loud, exasperated トンs. Inside this circlet of 苦痛 his 長，率いる felt swollen and 最高の，を越す-激しい, an unnatural 負わせる on his shoulders: the exact 逆転する of an unpleasant experience he had had the night before. Then, as he went to lay it on the pillow it had seemed to lose its solidity, and, grown light as a puff-ball, had gone clean through pillow, 支える, mattress, 製図／抽選 his shoulders after it, 負かす／撃墜する and 負かす／撃墜する, 長，率いる-真っ先の, till he felt as if he were dropping like a 石／投石する through space. With the bed-curtain 急速な／放蕩な in one 手渡す, a bed-地位，任命する in the other, he had managed to 持つ／拘留する on while the vertigo lasted, his teeth clenched to 妨げる himself from crying out and alarming Mary. But the 恐れる of a 再発 had kept him awake half the night, and to-day he felt very 貧しく, and disinclined for any exertion. He would certainly have jibbed at 運動ing out all this distance, had it not been for Mary and her 圧力をかけて脅す（悩ます）ing ways. He was unable to 直面する the fuss and bother in which a 拒絶 would 伴う／関わる him.

If only they could reach their 目的地! They seemed to have been on the road for hours. But—with the horse that had been fobbed off on him...old, spiritless, and stubborn as a mule...And there he had to sit, hunched up, 鎮圧するd in, with no room to 動かす...with hardly room to breathe. One of Mary's utterly mistaken ideas of 親切, to dog his steps as she did. To tack the child on, too...Because she liked company...But his needs had never been hers. 孤独...孤独 was all he asked...to be left alone the greatest favour anyone could now do him. Seclusion had become as 必須の as 空気／公表する or water to the 行為／法令／行動する of living. His brain 辞退するd its work were others 現在の Which reminded him, there was something he had been going to think over on this very 運動: something 決定的な, important. But though he ransacked his mind from end to end, it remained blank. Or mere disconnected thoughts and 捨てるs of thought flitted across it, 非，不，無 of which led anywhere. Enraged at his powerlessness he let the horse taste the whip; but the 救済 the quickened 速度(を上げる） afforded him was over almost as soon as begun, and once more they ambled at a funeral pace. Damnation take the brute! Was he, because of it, to sit for ever on this hard, 狭くする seat, chasing incoherencies 一連の会議、交渉／完成する an empty brain?...to 運動 for all eternity along these intolerable roads?...through this accursed bush, where the very trees grimaced at you in distorted 態度s, like 行う／開催する／段階 ranters declaiming an 誇張するd passion—or pointed at you with the obscene gestures of the insane...obscene, because so wholly without significance.—And again he snatched up the whip.

But the 長引かせるd inaction was doing its work: a sense of unreality began to 侵略する him, his surroundings to take on the blurred 辛勝する／優位s of a dream: one of those nightmare-dreams in which the dreamer knows that he is bound to reach a 確かな place in a given time, yet whose 脚s are 重さを計るd 負かす／撃墜する by invisible 負わせるs...or which feel as if they are 存在 dragged through water, トンs of 妨げるing water...or yet again the 脚s of elephantiasis...swollen, monstrous, 激しい as lead: all this, while time, the precious time that remains before the event, is 飛行機で行くing. Yes, somewhere...far away, out in the world...life and time were 急ぐing by: he could hear the rhythm of their passing in the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of his 血. He alone lay 立ち往生させるd—incapable of movement. And, as always at the thought of his lost freedom madness 掴むd him: dead to everything but his own need, he rose in his seat and began to rain 負かす／撃墜する blows on the horse: to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 it mercilessly, hitting out where ever the 攻撃する 設立する place—on 長，率いる, neck, ears, the forelegs, the quivering undersides. In vain the wretched creature struggled to break 解放する／自由な, to 避ける the 削減（する） of the thong: it 支援するd, tried to 後部, dragged itself from 味方する to 味方する, ducked its defenceless 長，率いる, the white 泡，激怒すること 飛行機で行くing. But for it, too, strapped 負かす／撃墜する, buckled in, there was no chance of escape. And the blows fell...and fell.

"Richard! Oh, don't!—don't （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the poor thing like that! How can you? What are you doing?" For, cruellest of all, he was 持つ／拘留するing the animal in to belabour it, 辞退するing to let it carry out its pitiful 試みる／企てるs to obey the 攻撃する. "You who pretend to be so fond of animals!" There was no 怒り／怒る now in Mary's 発言する／表明する: only entreaty, and a 深い compassion.—And in the mad race that followed, when they tore along, in and out of ruts, on the 跡をつける and off, skimming trees and bushes, always on the 辛勝する／優位 of 転覆するing, blind with dust: now, 脅すd though she was, she just 始める，決める her teeth and held 急速な／放蕩な and said never a word...though she saw it was all Richard could do to keep 支配（する）／統制する: his lean wrists spanned like アイロンをかける.

Brought up at length と一緒に a rail-and-地位，任命する 盗品故買者, the horse stood shaking and sweating, its red nostrils working like bellows, the 示すs of the 攻撃する on its lathered hide. And Richard was trembling too. His 手渡す shook so that he could hardly 取って代わる the whip in its socket.

With an unspoken "Thank God!" Mary slid to the ground, dragging Cuffy after her. Her 脚s felt as if they were made of 低俗雑誌.

"I think this must be the place...I think I see a house...No, no, you stop here. I'll go on and find out." (Impossible for him to 直面する strangers in the 明言する／公表する he was in.) "Hush, Cuffy! It's all 権利 now." 説 this she made to draw the child under a bush; he was lying sobbing just as she had dropped him.

But Cuffy 押し進めるd her away. "Leave me alone!" He only 手配中の，お尋ね者 to stop where he was. And cry. He felt so dreadfully 哀れな. For the poor horse...it couldn't cry for itself...only run and run—and it hadn't done anything...'cept be very old and tired...prayeth best who loveth best...oh! everything was turned all 黒人／ボイコット inside him. But for Papa, too, because...he didn't know why...only...when Mamma had gone and Papa thought nobody would see him, he went up to the horse's neck and 一打／打撃d it. And that made him cry more still.

But when he （機の）カム and sat 負かす／撃墜する by him and said "Cuffy," and put out his 武器, then he went straight into them, and Papa held him tight, so that he could feel the hard sticking-out bone that was his shoulder. And they just sat and never spoke a word, till they heard Mamma coming 支援する; and then Papa let him go, and he jumped up and pretended to be looking at something on the ground.

Marry carried a dipper of water.

"Yes, this is it 権利 enough. There's been an 事故—the son—they're afraid he's broken his 脚. Oh, why can't people send clearer messages! Can you 装備する up some splints? A man's bringing a bucket for the horse. Come, let me dust you 負かす／撃墜する. No, I'll wait here I'd rather."

Richard went off 捕らえる、獲得する in 手渡す: she watched him 追い出すing and 取って代わるing slip-rails, walking stiffly over the rough ground. Just before he 消えるd he turned and waved, and she waved 支援する. But this last 義務 成し遂げるd, she sat ひどく 負かす／撃墜する, and dropped her 長，率いる in her 手渡すs. And there she sat, forgetful of where she was, of Cuffy, the heat, the return 旅行 that had to be 直面するd: just sat, limp and spent, thinking things from which she would once have shrunk in horror.

All the way home Cuffy carried in his pocket half one of the nicest sugar-薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s the people had sent him out by Papa. It was a 現在の for the horse. But when the moment （機の）カム to give it, his courage failed. Everybody else had forgotten: the horse, too: it was in a 広大な／多数の／重要な hurry to get 支援する to its stable. He didn't like to be the only one to remember, to make it look as if he was still sorry. So, having feebly fingered the 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器—the sugary 最高の，を越す had melted and stuck to his pocket—he ate it up himself.

一時期／支部 VII

For some time after this, Cuffy fought shy of his father; and tried never, if he could help it, to be alone with him. It wasn't only 当惑 at having been nursed and petted like a baby. The events of the 運動 had left a 肉親，親類d of 恐れる behind them: a 恐れる not of his father, but for him: he was afraid of having to see what Papa was feeling. If he was with him, he didn't seem able not to. And he didn't like it. For he 手配中の，お尋ね者 so awf'ly much to be happy—in this house that he loved, with the verandah, and the garden, and the fowls, and the Lagoon—and when he saw Papa 哀れな, he couldn't be. So he gave the end of the verandah on which the 外科 opened a wide 寝台／地位; 避けるing the dining-room, too...when it wasn't just meals. For there was no sofa in the 外科, and if Papa had a 頭痛 he いつかs went and lay 負かす／撃墜する in the dining-room.

But he couldn't always manage it.

There was that day Mamma sent him in to fetch her scissors, and Papa was on the sofa with the blind 負かす／撃墜する and his 注目する，もくろむs shut, and his feet sticking over the end. Cuffy walked on the tips of his toes. But just when he thought he was 安全な, Papa was watching him. And put his 手渡す out and said: "Come here to me, Cuffy. There's something I wish to say to you."

The words struck 冷気／寒がらせる. With 抵抗 in every 四肢, Cuffy obeyed.

"Pull up the hassock; sit 負かす／撃墜する." And there he was, alone in the dark with Papa, his heart going 炭坑，オーケストラ席-a-pat.

Papa took his 手渡す. And held on to it. "You're getting a big boy now; you'll soon be seven years old...when I was not much older than that, my dear, I was 存在 thrashed because I could not turn French phrases into Latin."

"What's Latin?" (Oh, perhaps after all it was just going to be about when Papa was little.)

"Latin is one of the dead languages."

"How can it...be dead? It isn't a...a man."

"Things 死なせる／死ぬ, too, child. A language dies when it is no longer in ありふれた use; when it 中止するs to be a means of communication between living people."

This was too much for Cuffy. He struggled with the idea for a moment, then gave it up, and asked: "Why did you have to? And why did your Mamma let you be thrashed?" (Lots and lots of questions. Papa always told.)

"条約 需要・要求するd it...条約 and tradition...the slavish tradition of a country that has always 率d the dead lion higher than the live dog. And thralls to this notion were those in whose 手渡すs at that time lay the training of the young. The 拷問ing rather! A lifetime lies between, but I can still feel something of the 悲惨, the hopelessness, the 無（不）能 to understand what was 要求するd of you, the dread of what を待つd you was your 仕事 ill done or left undone. A forlorn and 脅すd child...with no one to turn to, for help or advice. That most 極度の慎重さを要する, most delicate of 器具s—the mind of a little child! Small wonder that I 公約するd to myself, if ever I had children of my own...to let the young brain 嘘（をつく） fallow...not so much as the alphabet...the A B C..." Thus, forgetful of his little hearer, Mahony rambled on. And Cuffy, listening to a lot more of such talk (汚い talk!) kept still as a broody 女／おっせかい屋, not shuffling his feet, or sniffling, or doing anything to interrupt, for 恐れる of what might come next.

Then Papa stopped and was so 静かな he thought he'd gone to sleep again. He hoped so. He'd stay there till he was やめる sure. But through his trying too hard not to make a noise, a button squeaked, and Papa opened his 注目する，もくろむs.

"But...this wasn't what I brought you here to say." He looked 情愛深く at the child and 一打／打撃d his rough, little-boy 手渡す. "Listen, Cuffy. Papa hasn't felt at all 井戸／弁護士席 lately, and is いつかs very troubled...about many things. And he wants you, my dear, to 約束 him that if anything should...I mean if I should"—he paused, 捜し出すing a euphemism—"if I should have to leave you, leave you all, then I want you to 約束 me that you will look after Mamma for me, take care of her in my place, and be a help to her in every way you can. Will you?"

Cuffy nodded: his throat felt much too tight to speak. Dropping his 長，率いる he watched his toe draw something on the carpet. To hear Papa say things like this made him feel like he did when he had to take his 着せる／賦与するs off.

"Your little sister too, of course, but Mamma most of all. She has had so much to 耐える...so much care and trouble. And I 恐れる there's more to come. Be good to her, Cuffy!—And one other thing. Whatever happens, my little son...and who knows what life may have in 蓄える／店 for you...I want you never to forget that you are a gentleman—a gentleman first and 真っ先の—no 事柄 what you do or where you go, or who your companions may be. noblesse 強いる. With that for your motto you cannot go far wrong."

"What a lot of little hairs you've got on your 手渡す, Papa!" Cuffy blurted this out, hardly knowing what he said. Nobody...not even Papa...had the 権利 to speak such things to him. They 傷つける.

解放する／自由な at last he ran to the garden, where he fell to playing his wildest, merriest games. And Mahony, lying listening to the childish 大勝する, thought sadly to himself: "No use...too young."

That Papa might be going away stayed Cuffy's secret: he didn't even tell Lucie. Or at least not till she got a secret, too. He saw at once there was something up; and it didn't take him half a jiffy to worm it out of her. They sat on the other 味方する of the fowl-house; but she whispered, all the same. "I 密告者 Mamma's going away."

Cuffy, leaning over her with his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her neck, jerked upright, 注目する，もくろむs and mouth wide open. What?...Mamma, too? Oh, but that couldn't be true...it couldn't! He laughed out loud, and was very stout and bold in 否定 because of the fright it gave him. "Besides, if she did, she'd take us with her."

But his little sister shook her 長，率いる. "I heard her tell Papa yesterday, one of vese days she'd just pack her boxes an' walk outer the house an' leave bof him an' the child'en. An' then he could see how he liked it." And the chubby 直面する wrinkled piteously.

"Hush, Luce! they'll hear you—don't cry, there's a good girl. I'll look after you...always! An' when I'm a big man I'll...I'll marry you. So there! Won't that be nice?"

But Cuffy's world tottered. Papa's going would be bad enough...though...yes...he'd take care of Mamma so 井戸／弁護士席 that she'd never be worried again. But that she should think of leaving them was not to be borne. Life without Mamma! The nearest he could get to it was when he had once had to stop alone at a big 鉄道 駅／配置する to mind the luggage, while Mamma and Luce went to buy the tickets. It had taken so long, and there were so many people, and he was so sure the train would go without them...or else they might forget him, forget to come 支援する...or get into a wrong train and he be left there...standing there for always. His heart had 強くたたくd and 強くたたくd...and he watched for them till his 注目する，もくろむs got so big they almost fell out...and the porters were running and shouting...and the doors banging...oh dear, oh dear!

He knew what the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 had been about—a picture Cousin Emmy had painted やめる by herself, and sent as a 現在の to Mamma. Mamma thought it was a lovely picture, and so did he: all sea and 激しく揺するs, with little men in red caps sitting on them. But Papa said it was a horrible dorb, and he wouldn't have it in his house. And Mamma said that was only because it was made by a relation of hers, and if it had been one of his, he would have liked it; and it was an oil 絵, and oil 絵s were ever so hard to do; and when she thought of the time it must have taken Emmy, and the work she had put into it...besides, she'd always believed he was fond of the girl. And Papa said, Good God, so he was, but what had that to do with "heart"? And Mamma said, 井戸／弁護士席 he might talk himself hoarse, but she meant to hang the picture in the 製図／抽選-room, and Papa said he forbade it...and then he'd run away so as not to hear any more, but Luce didn't, and it was then she heard.

He hated Aunt Zara. Aunt Zara said, with them quarrelling as they did, the house wasn't fit to live in. He went hot all over when she said this. And that night he got a big pin and stuck it in her bed with the point up, so it would run into her when she lay 負かす／撃墜する. And it must have; because she showed it to Mamma next day and was 簡単に furious. And he had to say yes he'd done it, and on 目的. But he wouldn't say he was sorry, because he wasn't; and he stopped naughty, and never did say it at all.

For then the Bishop （機の）カム to stay, and every one was nice and smiley again.

The Bishop was the same genial, courtly gentleman as of old. Tactfulness itself, too: in the three days he was with them never, by word or by look, did he show himself aware of their changed circumstances. He admired house and garden, complimented Mary on her cooking, and made much of the children. 特に Lucie. "I shall steal this little maid before I'm finished, Mrs. Mahony. Pop her in my pocket and take her home as a 現在の to my wife!" And the chicks were on their best behaviour—they had had it 井戸／弁護士席 dinned into them beforehand not to comment on the Bishop's attire. But even if it had been left to his own discretion, Cuffy would in this 事例／患者 have held his tongue. For, truth to tell, he thought the Bishop's 衣装 just a little rude. To wear your 脚s as if you were still a little boy, and then...to have something hanging 負かす／撃墜する in 前線. Mamma said it was an apron and all Bishops did—even a "sufferin'" Bishop like this one. But surely...surely...if you were a grown-up gentleman...Zara, too, did her 株. At （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, what with looking after Maria and the dishes, keeping one 注目する，もくろむ on the children, the other on the Bishop's plate, Mary's own attention was fully 占領するd. Richard sat for the most part in the silence that was now his normal 明言する／公表する; he was, besides, so out of things that he had little left to talk about. Hence it fell to Zara, who was a fluent conversationalist and very 井戸／弁護士席 read, to keep the ball rolling. The Bishop and she got on splendidly (Zara had by now, of course, returned to the true 倍の.) Afterwards, he was loud in her 賞賛するs. "A very charming woman, your sister, Mrs. Mahony...very charming, indeed!" And 落ちるing, manlike, under the （一定の）期間 of the 未亡人's cap, he 追加するd: "How bravely she 耐えるs up, too. So sad, so very sad for her losing her dear husband as she did. Still!...God's ways are not our ways. His Will, not ours, be done!"

At which Mary winced. For he had used the self-same words about their own 広大な／多数の／重要な grief, had worn the same 同情的な 直面する, dispensed a like warm 圧力 of the 手渡す. And this rankled. It was true she did not parade her loss in yards of crepe. But that any one who troubled to think could compare the two 事例／患者s! A little child, 削減（する） 未熟に off, and Hempel, poor old Hempel, Zara's pis aller, who had had one foot in the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な when she married him, whom she had badgered and いじめ（る）d to the end. But these pious phrases evidently formed the Bishop's 在庫／株-in-貿易（する）, which he dealt out indiscriminately to whoever 苦しむd loss or calamity. And now her mind jumped 支援する to the afternoon of his arrival, when after tea Richard and he had 孤立した to the 外科. "A most delightful 雑談（する）," he subsequently 述べるd the hour spent in there; though she, listening at the door, knew that Richard had hardly opened his mouth. At the time, she had thought it most 肉親，親類d of the Bishop so to make the best of it. Now, however...And when, later on, he returned from a visit to church and parsonage, and still professed himself 井戸／弁護士席 content, she began to see him with other 注目する，もくろむs. It was not so much tact and civility on his part, as a 始める，決める 決意 not to scratch below the surface. He didn't want to spoil his own 慰安 by 存在 軍隊d to see things as they really were.

Of course this turn of mind made him the pleasantest of guests. (Fancy, though, having to live perpetually in such a simmer of satisfaction!) And even here his wilful blindness had its drawbacks. Had he been different, the 肉親，親類d of man to say: "Your husband is not looking very 井戸／弁護士席," or: "Does Dr. Mahony find the 気候 here try him?" or さもなければ have given her an 開始, she might have plucked up courage to confide in him, to unburden herself of some of her worries—oh! the 救済 it would have been to speak 自由に to a person of their own class. As it was, he no 疑問 堅固に 辞退するd to let himself become aware of the slightest change for the worse in Richard.

井戸／弁護士席, at least her main 反対する was 達成するd: if 手配中の，お尋ね者, the Bishop had to be sought and 設立する at "Doctor's." She also so contrived it that Richard and he were daily seen hobnobbing in public. Each morning she started them off together for the 郡区: the short, thickset, animated 人物／姿／数字, the tall, lean, bent one.

And now the 栄冠を与える was to be 始める，決める on her 労働s by a public entertainment. First, a concert of 地元の talent; after which his Lordship had 約束d to give them a short 演説（する）／住所.

But at the very last minute, if Richard didn't 脅す to undo all her work! For, if he did not take the 議長，司会を務める at this 会合, she would have 労働d in vain. Just to think of seeing that fool Thistlethwaite in his place! Or old Cameron, who as likely as not would be half-seas over.

But Richard was as obstinate as a mule. "I can't, Mary,"—very peevishly—"and what's more, I won't! To be stuck up there for all those yokels to gape at. For God's sake, let me alone!"

She could cheerfully have boxed his ears. But she kept her temper. "All you've got to do, dear, is to sit there...at most to say half-a-dozen words to introduce his Lordship. You, who're such a dab 手渡す at that sort of thing!"—Until, by 補欠／交替の／交替する wheedling and いじめ（る）ing, she had him worn 負かす／撃墜する.

But when the evening （機の）カム she almost 疑問d her own 知恵. By then he had worked himself up into a sheerly ridiculous 明言する／公表する of agitation: you might have thought he had to appear before the Queen. His coat was too shabby, his collar was frayed; he couldn't tie his cravat or get his studs in—she had everything to do for him. She heard him, too, when he thought no one was listening, feverishly rehearsing the reading which the Bishop, at a hint from her, had duly 説得するd him into giving. No, she very much 恐れるd Richard's day for this 肉親，親類d of thing was over.

The hall at the "Sun" was packed. From a long way 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, from Brown's Plains and the Springs, 農業者s and vinegrowers had driven in with their families: the street in 前線 of the hotel was 封鎖するd with buggies, with wagonettes, spring-cars, shandrydans and drays. And the first part of the evening went off capitally. There was やめる a 基金 of musical talent in the place: the native-born sons and daughters of tradesmen and publicans had many of them （疑いを）晴らす, 甘い 発言する／表明するs, and sang with 緩和する. It was not till the turn （機の）カム of the draperess, 行方不明になる Mundy, that the trouble began—they hadn't 投機・賭けるd to leave her out, for she was one of the main 支え（る）s of the church and 長，率いる teacher in the Sunday School. But she had no more 発言する／表明する than a peahen; and what there was of it was not in tune. Then, though 年輩の and very scraggy, she had dressed herself up to the nines. She sang Comin' Thro' the Rye with what she meant to be a Scotch accent...said jin for gin, boody for buddy...and smirked and sidled like a nancified young girl. To the 抱擁する delight of the audience, who had her out again and again, shouting "勇敢に立ち向かう-o!" and "Enkor!"

And the poor silly old thing drank it all in, 屈服するd with her 手渡す on her heart, kissed the tips of her gloves—特に in the direction of the Bishop—then ぱたぱたするd the pages with her lavender kids and 用意が出来ている to repeat the song. This was too much for Richard, who was as 極度の慎重さを要する to seeing another person made a butt of, as to 存在 himself held up to ridicule. From his seat in the 前線 列／漕ぐ／騒動 he hissed, so loudly that everybody sitting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する could hear: "Go 支援する, you fool, go 支援する! Can't you see they're laughing at you?"

It was done out of sheer tenderheartedness, but...For one thing, the Bishop had entered into the fun and 拍手喝采する with the 残り／休憩（する）; so it was a sort of 無視する，冷たく断わる for him, too. As for 行方不明になる Mundy, though she shut her music-調書をとる／予約する and retired into the wings, she glared at Richard as if she could have eaten him; while the audience, defrauded of its amusement, turned 汚い, and started to boo and groan. There was an ぎこちない pause before the next item on the programme could be got going. And when Richard's own turn （機の）カム—he was reading 選択s from Out of the Hurly-burly—people weren't very 井戸／弁護士席 性質の／したい気がして に向かって him. Which he needed. For he was shockingly nervous; you could see the 調書をとる／予約する shaking in his 手渡すs. Then, too, the light was poor, and though he rubbed and polished at his spectacles and held the pages up this way and that, he couldn't see 適切に, and kept reading the wrong words and having to 訂正する himself, or go h'm...h'm...while he tried to decipher what （機の）カム next. And through his つまずくing so, the jokes didn't carry. Nobody laughed; even though he had 選ぶd out those excruciatingly funny bits about the 特許 combination step-ladder and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, that 成し遂げるd high jinks of itself in the attic at night; and the young man who stuck to the verandah steps when he went a-法廷，裁判所ing: things that usually made people 持つ／拘留する their 味方するs.

If only he would just say he couldn't see, and apologise and leave off...or at least 削減（する） it short. But he was too proud for that; besides, he wouldn't think it fair, to fail in his 株 of the entertainment. And so he 労働d on, stuttering and つまずくing, and 後継するing only in making a donkey of himself. 抑えるd giggles were audible behind Mary: yes, people were laughing now, but not at the funny stories. Of course at the finish, the audience didn't dare not to clap; for the Bishop led the way; but the next minute everybody broke out into a hullabaloo of laughing and talking; in 直面する of which the Bishop's "Most humorous! やめる a 扱う／治療する!" sounded very thin.

The exertion had worn Richard out: you could see the perspiration trickling 負かす／撃墜する his 直面する. The result was, having すぐに to get on his feet again to introduce the Bishop, he clean forgot what he had been going to say. Nothing （機の）カム. There was another most embarrassing pause, in which her own throat went hot and 乾燥した，日照りの, while he stood （疑いを）晴らすing his and looking helplessly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. But, once 設立する, his words （機の）カム with a 急ぐ—too much of a 急ぐ: they 宙返り／暴落するd over one another and got all mixed up: he 否定するd himself, couldn't find an end to his 宣告，判決s, said to-morrow when he meant to-day, and ビザ versa; which made sad nonsense. The Bishop sat and 選ぶd his nose, or rather pinched the outside 辛勝する／優位 of one nostril between thumb and middle finger, looking, as far as a man of his nature could, decidedly uncomfortable. Behind her, a rude 発言する／表明する muttered something about somebody having had "one too many."

And things went from bad to worse; for Richard continued to ramble on, long after the Bishop should have been speaking. There was no one at 手渡す to 軽く押す／注意を引く him, or frown a hint. His 支配する had of course something to do with it. For the Bishop had elected to speak on "Our glorious country: Australia," and that was too much for Richard. How could he sing a te deum to a land he so hated? The very 成果／努力 to be fair made him unnecessarily wordy, for his real feelings kept cropping up and showing through. And then, unluckily, just when one thought he had finished, the words "glorious country" 掴むd on his imagination; and now the fat was in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with a vengeance. For he went on to say that any country here, wonderful though it might be, was but the land of our 一時的な 採択; the true "glorious country" was the one for which we were bound hereafter: "That land of which our honoured guest is one of the keepers of the 重要なs." Until recently this 楽園 had been regarded as immeasurably distant...beyond earthly 接触する. Now the 障壁s were breaking 負かす／撃墜する.—"If you will 耐える with me a little, friends, I will tell you something of my own experiences, and of the proofs—the irrefragable proofs—which I myself have received, that those dear ones who have passed from mortal sight still live, and love us, and take an 利益／興味 in our doings."—And here if he didn't give them...didn't come out in 前線 of all these scoffing people, with that foolish, ludicrous story of the doll...Lallie's doll! Mary wished the 床に打ち倒す would open and swallow her up.

The giggling and tittering grew in 容積／容量. ("Sit 負かす／撃墜する, Richard, oh, sit 負かす／撃墜する!" she willed him. "Can't you see they're laughing at you?") People could really hardly be 非難するd for thinking he had had a glass too much; he standing there 星／主役にするing, with visionary 注目する，もくろむs, at the 支援する of the hall. But by now he had worked himself into such a 明言する／公表する of exaltation that he saw nothing...not even the Bishop's 直面する, which was a 熟考する／考慮する, his Lordship belonging to those who held spiritualism to be of the devil.

"Where's dolly?" "Want me mammy!" "Show us a nose!" began to be heard on all 味方するs. The audience was getting out of 手渡す. The Bishop could 耐える it no longer: rising from his seat he tapped Richard はっきりと on the arm. Richard gave a 肉親，親類d of gasp, put his 手渡す to his forehead, and breaking off in the middle of a 宣告，判決 sat ひどく 負かす／撃墜する.

Straightway the Bishop 急落（する），激減（する）d into his 用意が出来ている discourse; and in いっそう少なく than no time had his audience breathlessly engrossed, in the splendid tale of Australia's 進歩.

一時期／支部 VIII

Wept Mary, his Lordship's visit having ended in 緊張する and coolness: "How could you!...how could you? Knowing what he thinks—and him a guest in the house! And then to 持つ／拘留する our poor little darling up to derision—for them to laugh and mock at—oh! it was cruel of you...cruel. I shall never forget it."

"Pray would you have me 辞退する, when the 適切な時期 申し込む／申し出s, to 耐える 証言，証人／目撃する to the 約束 that is in me? Who am I to 縮む from gibes and sneers? Where would Christianity itself be to-day, had its 早期に 信奉者s not 勇敢に立ち向かうd 軽蔑（する） and contumely?"

"But we're not 早期に Christians! We're just ordinary people. And I think it's perfectly dreadful to hear you make such comparisons. Talk about blasphemy..."

"It's always the same. Try to tell a man that he has a chance of immortality...that he is not to be 消すd out at death like a candle...and all that is 残虐な and ribald in him comes to the surface."

"Leave it to the churches!...it's the churches' 商売／仕事. You only 後継する in making an utter fool of yourself."

Immortality...and a doll's nose! Oh, to see a man of Richard's 知能 sunk so low! For 恐れる of what she might say next, Mary flung out of the room, leaving him still haranguing, and put the length of the passage between them. At the verandah door she stood 星／主役にするing with smouldering 注目する，もくろむs into the garden. Telling herself that, one day, it would not be the room only she quitted, but the house 同様に. She saw a picture of herself, marching with 反抗的な 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する the path and out of the gate, a child on either 手渡す. (Oh! the children went, too: she'd take good care of that.) Richard should be left to the tender mercies of Zara: Zara who, at first sound of a raised 発言する／表明する, 消えるd behind a locked door. That might bring him to his senses. For things could not go on as they were. Never a 計画（する） did she lay for his 利益 but he somehow crossed and 失望させるd it. And as a result of her last 成果／努力, they were 現実に in a worse position than before. Not only was the practice as dead as a doornail again, but a new 負担 of contempt 残り／休憩（する）d on Richard's shoulders.

The first hint that something more than his spiritistic rantings might be at work, in 脅すing people off, （機の）カム from Maria. It was a couple of weeks later. Mary was in the kitchen making pastry, dabbing blobs of lard over a rolled-out sheet of paste, and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing and 新たな展開ing with a practised 手渡す, when Maria, who stood slicing apples, having cast more than one furtive ちらりと見ること at her mistress, volunteered the 発言／述べる: "Mrs. Mahony, you know that feller with the broke 脚? 井戸／弁護士席, they do say his Pa's 貯蔵所 and fetched another doctor, orl the way from Oakworth."

"What boy? Young Nankivell? Nonsense! He's out of splints by now."

"マイク Murphy told the grocer so."

"Now, Maria, you know I won't listen to gossip. Make haste with the fruit for this pie."

But it was not so 平易な to get the girl's words out of her 長，率いる. Could there かもしれない be any truth in them? And if so, did Richard know? He wouldn't say a word to her, of course, unless his 手渡す was 軍隊d.

At dinner she 注目する，もくろむd him closely; but could （悪事，秘密などを）発見する no 調印する of a fresh discomfiture.

That afternoon, though, as she sat stitching at warm 着せる／賦与するing—with the end of March the rains had 始める，決める in, bringing cooler 天候—as she sat, there （機の）カム a knock at the 前線 door, and Maria 認める what really seemed to be a 患者 again at last, a man asking imperiously for the doctor. He was shown into the 外科, and even above the whirring of her sewing-machine Mary could hear his 発言する／表明する—and Richard's, too—raised as if in 論争, and growing more and more heated. She went into the passage and listened, 持つ／拘留するing her breath. Then—oh! what was that?...who?...what?...a horse-whipping? Without hesitation she turned the knob of the 外科 door and walked in.

"What is it? What's the 事柄?" With fearful 注目する，もくろむs she looked from one to the other. In very fact the stranger, a 広大な／多数の／重要な red-直面するd, burly fellow, held a riding-whip stretched between his 手渡すs.

And Richard was cowering in his 議長，司会を務める, his grey 長，率いる sunk between his shoulders. Richard...cowering? In an instant she was beside him, her arm about his neck. "Don't mind him!...don't take any notice of what he says."

概略で Mahony shook himself 解放する／自由な. "Go away...go out of the room, Mary. This is 非，不，無 of your 商売／仕事."

"And have him speak to you like that? I'll do nothing of the sort. Why don't you turn him out?" And as Richard did not answer, and her 血 was up, she 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd on the man with: "How dare you come here and 侮辱 the doctor in his own house? You 広大な／多数の／重要な いじめ（る）, you!"

"Mary!—for God's sake!...don't make more trouble for me than I've got already."

"Now, now, madam, I'll trouble you to have a care what you're 説!" —and the 網状組織 of veins on the （衆議院の）議長's cheeks ran together in a purplish patch. "非，不，無 of your lip for me, if you please! As for 侮辱s, me good lady, you'll have something more to hear about the 権利s o' that. You've got a boy of your own, 港／避難所't you? What would you say, I'd like to know, if a 血まみれの 詐欺 calling himself a doctor had been and made a 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう of him for life?"

(That 攻撃する，衝突する. Cuffy?...a 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう? Oh, Richard, Richard, what have you done?)

"As 罰金 a young chap as ever you see, tall and upstanding. And now 'tis said he'll never walk straight again, but'll have to hobble on crutches, with one 脚 four インチs shorter than the other, for the 残り／休憩（する） of his days.—But I'll settle you! I'll cork your chances for you! I'll put a stop to your going 一連の会議、交渉／完成する maiming other people's children. I'll have the lor on you, that's what I'll do. I'll take it into 法廷，裁判所, by Jesus I will!"

"You'll 廃虚 me."

"I'll never stop till I have...so help me, God!...as you've 廃虚d me boy. You won't get the chance to butcher no one else—you damned, drunken old swine, you!"

Richard sat motionless, 長，率いる in 手渡す, and the two fingers that supported his 寺, and the 肌 on which they lay, looked as though drained of every 減少（する） of 血. But he said not a word—let even the last 悪名高い 告訴，告発 pass unchallenged. Not so Mary. With 注目する，もくろむs so 猛烈な／残忍な that the man involuntarily recoiled before them, she 前進するd upon him. "How dare you?...how dare you say a thing like that to my husband? You!...with a 直面する which shows everybody what your habits are...to 名誉き損，中傷 some one who's never in his life been the worse for drink? Go away...we've had enough of you...go away, I say!"—and throwing open the door she drove him before her.—But on the garden path he turned and shook his 握りこぶし at the house.

Richard had not stirred; nor did he look up at her 入ること／参加（者）. And to her flood of 熱烈な and bewildered questions, he 答える／応じるd only by a toneless: "It's no use, Mary; what he says may be true. A 事例／患者 of malunion. Such things do happen. And 外科 has never been one of my strong points." Try as she would, there was nothing more to be got out of him.

In despair she left him, and went to the bedroom. Her brain was spinning like a Catherine wheel. Yet something must be done. They could not—oh, they could not!—sit meekly there, waiting for this new and awful blow to 落ちる. She must go out, 跡をつける the man, follow him up; and snatching her bonnet from the drawer she tied it on—it had a red rose on a stalk, which nodded at her from the mirror. She would go on her 膝s to him not to take 訴訟／進行s. He had a wife. She might understand...存在 a woman, be 慈悲の. But...Cuffy...a 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう...would she have had mercy? What would her feelings have been, had she had to see her own child go 停止（させる） and lame? No, Richard was 権利, it was no good: there was nothing to be done. And 涙／ほころびing off her 包むs she threw herself 直面する downwards on the bed, and wept 激しく.

She did not hear the door open, or see the small 直面する that peered in. And a 選び出す／独身 glimpse of the dark 集まり that was his mother, lying shaking and sobbing, was enough for Cuffy: he turned and fled. 脅すd by the angry 発言する／表明するs, the children had sought their usual 避難 up by the henhouse. But it got night, and nobody （機の）カム to call them or look for them, and nobody lit the lamps; and when they did come home the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する wasn't spread for supper. Cuffy 始める，決める to 追跡（する）ing for Mamma. But after his 発見 his one 願望（する） was not to see anything else. In the dark 製図／抽選-room, he hid behind an armchair. Oh, what was the 事柄 now? What had they done to her? It could only be Papa that 傷つける her so. Why did he have to do it? Why couldn't he be nice to her? Oh, If only Papa—yes, if...if only Papa would go away, as he said, and leave them and Mamma together! Oh, pray God, let Papa go away!...and never, never come 支援する.

But that night—after a sheerly destructive evening, in which Mary had never 中止するd to 嘆願d with, to throw herself on the mercy of, an invisible 対抗者: I give you my word for it, he wasn't himself that day...what with the awful heat...and the length of the 運動...and the horse wouldn't go...he was so upset over it. And then the loss of our little girl...that was a blow he has never 適切に got over. For he's not a young man any more. He's not what he was...anyone will tell you that! But they'll tell you, too, that he has never, never neglected a 患者 because of it. He's the most conscientious of men...has always worked to the last ounce of his strength, put himself and the 明言する／公表する of his own health last of all...I have known him tramp off of a morning when anybody with half an 注目する，もくろむ could see that he せねばならない be in bed. And so kindhearted! If a 患者 is poor, or has fallen on evil days, he will always 扱う／治療する him 解放する／自由な of 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. Oh, surely people would need to have hearts of 石／投石する, to stand out against 嘆願s such as these?—Or she lived through, to the last 詳細（に述べる）, the horrors of a 訴訟: other doctors giving 証拠 against Richard, hundreds of 続けざまに猛撃するs having to be paid as 損害賠償金, the final 衝突，墜落 to 廃虚 of his career. And when it （機の）カム to the 遺産 of shame and 不名誉 that he would thus 手渡す on to his children, her heart turned 冷淡な as ice against him. But that night every warring feeling 合併するd and melted in a 燃やすing compassion for the old, unhappy man who lay at her 味方する; lay alarmingly still, 星／主役にするing with glassy 注目する，もくろむs at the moonlit window. Feeling for his 手渡す she 圧力（をかける）d it to her cheek. "Don't break your heart over it, my darling. 信用 me, I'll 勝利，勝つ him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する...somehow! And then we'll go away—far away from here—and start all over again. No one need ever know."

But she could not get at him, could not rouse him from the torpor in which this last, unmerited misfortune had sunk him. And there they lay, 味方する by 味方する, 手渡す in 手渡す, but far as the 政治家s apart.

The 法廷，裁判所, airless and fetid, was （人が）群がるd to the last place. With difficulty he squeezed into a seat on a hard, backless （法廷の）裁判...though he was too old and stiff nowadays to sit for long without a support. The 裁判官—why, what was this? He knew that 直面する...had surely met him somewhere?...had dined with him perhaps, or 攻撃するd a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in his company—the 裁判官 held a large gold toothpick in his 手渡す, and in the course of the 訴訟／進行s must have 選ぶd in turn every tooth he had in his 長，率いる. Foul teeth...a foul breath...out of such a mouth should judgment come? He felt in his pocket to see if, in a 種類 of prevision, he had brought his forceps with him; and はっきりと withdrew his 手渡す from a mess of melting jujubes. (The children of course...oh, devil take those children! They were always in his way.) Believing himself unseen, he stealthily deposited the sticky 複合的な／複合企業体 on the 床に打ち倒す. But his 隣人, a brawny digger, with sleeves rolled high above the 肘 and 武器 behaired like an ape's, 遠くに見つけるd him, and made as if to call the attention of the 勧める to his misdeed. To escape （犯罪，病気などの）発見 he rose and moved hurriedly to the other 味方する of the 法廷，裁判所; where, oddly enough, there seemed after all to be plenty of room.

Here he was seated to much better advantage; and pulling himself together, 用意が出来ている to follow the 事例／患者. But...again he was baffled. 原告／提訴人's counsel was on his feet; and once more the striking likeness of the fellow to somebody he had known distracted him. Hang it all! It began to look as if every one 現在の was more or いっそう少なく familiar to him. 内密に he ran his 注目する，もくろむ over the 議会, and 設立する that it was so...though he could not have put a 指名する to a 選び出す／独身 manjack of them. However, since nobody seemed to recognise him, he cowered 負かす／撃墜する and 信用d to pass unobserved. But, from now on, he was aware of a sense of mystery and foreboding; the 法廷，裁判所 and its occupants took on a 悪意のある 面. And even as he felt this, he heard two rascally-looking men behind him muttering together. "Are you all 権利?" said one. To which the other made half-audible reply: "We are, if that 血まみれの fool, our （弁護士の）依頼人—" Ha! there was shady work in 手渡す; trouble brewing for somebody. But what was he doing here? What had brought him to such a place?

Wild to solve the riddle, he made another desperate 試みる／企てる to 直す／買収する，八百長をする his thoughts. But these haunting resemblances had unnerved him; he could do nothing but worry the question where he had met 原告／提訴人's counsel. The 指名する hung on the very tip of his tongue; yet would not out. A ありふれた, shoddy little man, 未熟に bald, with a protruding paunch and a specious 注目する，もくろむ—he wouldn't have 信用d a fellow with an 注目する，もくろむ like that さらに先に than he could see him. Most improperly dressed, too; wearing neither wig nor gown, but a 控訴 of a loud, horsey check, the squares of which could have been counted from across a road.

This get-up it was, which first made it plain to him that the 事例／患者 under 裁判，公判 had some secret 関係 with himself. Somehow or other he was 伴う／関わるd. But each time, just as he thought he was 近づくing a 予定, 負かす／撃墜する would come a 肉親，親類d of 霧 and blot everything out.

Through it, he heard what sounded like a scuffle going on. It seemed that the 原告／提訴人 was drunk, not in a fit 明言する／公表する to give 証拠...though surely that was his 発言する／表明する 抗議するing 熱心に that he had never been the worse for drink in his life? The two 削減（する）-throats in the 支援する seat muttered もう一度; others joined in; and soon the noise from these innumerable throats had risen to an ominous roar. He 設立する himself shouting with the 残り／休憩（する）; though only later did he しっかり掴む what it was all about: they were calling for the 被告 to enter the 証言，証人／目撃する-box. 井戸／弁護士席, so much the better! Now at last, he would discover the hidden meaning.

The 被告 証明するd to be an oldish man, with straggly grey hair and whiskers, and a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 支援する: he clambered up the steps to the 証言，証人／目撃する-box, which stood high, like a pulpit, with a palpable 成果／努力. This bent 支援する was all that could be seen of him at first, and a very humble 支援する it looked, threadbare and shiny, though 小衝突d meticulously 解放する／自由な of dust and dandruff. Surely to goodness, though, he needn't have worn his oldest 控訴, the one with the frayed cuffs?...his second-best would have been more the thing...even though the coat did 下落する at the shoulders. 辛勝する／優位ing 今後 in his seat he craned his neck; then half rose, in his 決意 to see the fellow's 直面する—and, having caught a 選び出す／独身 glimpse of it, all but lost his balance and fell, with difficulty 抑制するing a shriek that would have pealed like the whistle of a 鉄道-engine through the 法廷，裁判所, and have given him away...beyond 修理. For it was himself he saw, himself who stood there perched aloft before every 注目する，もくろむ, 持つ／拘留するing 急速な／放蕩な, with veined and wrinkled 手渡すs, to the ledge of the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる: himself who now suddenly turned and looked 十分な at him, 選び出す／独身ing him out from all the 残り／休憩（する）. His flesh はうd, his hairs separated, while something 冷淡な and 早い as a ball of quicksilver ran from 最高の，を越す to 底（に届く） of his spine.—Two of him? God in heaven! But this was madness. Two of him? The thing was an infamy...devilish...not to be borne. Which was he?

And yet, coeval with the horror of it, ran an obscene curiosity. So this was what he looked like! This was how he 現在のd himself to his fellow-men. Smothering his first wild 恐れる, he took in, coldly and cruelly, every 詳細（に述べる） of the perched-up 人物／姿／数字, whose poverty-stricken yet sorrily dandified 外見 had been the signal for a burst of ribald mirth. He could hear himself laughing at the 最高の，を越す of his 肺s; 特に when, after a painful 成果／努力 to read a written slip that had been 手渡すd to him, his 二塁打 produced a pair of horn-rimmed spectacles, and shakily balanced them on the tip of his long thin nose. Ha, ha! This was good...was very good. Ha, ha! A 正規の／正選手 フクロウ!...正確に／まさに like an old フクロウ. A zany. A 人物／姿／数字 of fun.

Then, 突然の, his laughter died in his throat. For hark!...what was this?...what the...! God above! he was pleading now—pleading? nay, grovelling!—begging abjectly for mercy. He whined "Me Lud, if the 事例／患者 goes against me I'm a 廃虚d man. And he has got his knife in me, me Lud!...he's made up his mind to 廃虚 me. A hard man...a cruel man!...if ever there was one. Oh, spare me, me Lud!...have pity on my poor wife and my two little children!" The 血 殺到するd to his 長，率いる, and roared in neck and 寺s till he thought they would burst. Never!...no, never in all his days had he sought either pity or mercy. And never, no 事柄 what his 苦境, would he 沈む so low. The despicable sniveller! The unmanly craven!...he disowned him—loathed him—spat at him in spirit: his whole 存在 swam in 憎悪. But even as, pale with fury, he joined in the hyaena-like howl against 温和／情状酌量 that was raised, a small 発言する／表明する whispered in his ear that his time was running short. He must get out of this place...must escape...save himself...from the wrath to come. Be up and away, 長，率いる high, leaving his ghost to wring its 手渡すs...and wail...and implore. Long since he had 解除するd his hat to his 直面する, where he held it as if murmuring a 祈り. But it was no longer the 幅の広い-brimmed wideawake he had brought with him into 法廷，裁判所; it had turned into a tall beaver belltopper, of a 方式 at least twenty years old, and too 狭くする to 隠す his 直面する. He 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd it from him as, frantic with the one 願望（する）, he 押し進めるd and struggled to get out, treading on people's feet, 鎮圧するing past their 膝s—oh! was there no end to their number, or to the 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of seats through which he had to fight his way?...his 脚s growing heavier and heavier, more incapable of 動議. And then...just when he thought he was 安全な...he heard his own 指名する spoken: heard it said aloud, not once but many times, and, damnation take it! by 非，不，無 other than old Muir the laryngologist, that pitiful old 化石, that infernal old busybody, dead long since, who it seemed had been in 法廷，裁判所 throughout the 訴訟／進行s and now recognised him, and stood pointing at him. Again a shout rose in unison, but this time it was his 指名する they called, and therewith they were up and on his heels, and the hue and cry had begun in earnest. He fled 負かす／撃墜する Little Bourke Street, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and up Little Collins Street, running like a hare, but with 刻々と failing strength, 製図／抽選 sobbing breaths that 傷つける like blows; but 持つ／拘留するing his left 手渡す 急速な／放蕩な to his breast-pocket, where he had the knife 隠すd. His ears rang with that most terrifying of mortal sounds: the wolf-like howl of a 暴徒 that chases human game and sees its prey escaping it. For he was escaping; he would have got clean away if, of a sudden, Mary and the children had not stood before him. In a 列／漕ぐ／騒動...a third child, too. He out with his knife...now he knew what it was for! But a shrill 叫び声をあげる stayed his 手渡す...who 叫び声をあげるd? who 叫び声をあげるd?...and with such stridency. Mary...it could only be Mary who would so deliberately foul his chances. For this one second's 延期する was his undoing. Some one dashed up behind and got him by the shoulder, and was 耐えるing his 負かす／撃墜する, and shaking, shaking, shaking...while a 猛烈な／残忍な 発言する／表明する shrieked in his ear: "Richard!...oh, Richard, do wake up! You'll terrify the children. Oh, what dreadful dream have you been having?"

And it was 幅の広い daylight, the mill-whistle in 十分な 爆破, and he sitting up in bed shouting, and drenched in sweat. The night was over, a new day begun, in which had to be 直面するd, not the lurid phantasmagoria of a dream-world that faded at a touch, but the 厳しい, 明らかにする horrors of reality, from which there was no awakening.

一時期／支部 IX

The facts of the 事例／患者, brought to light by vigorous 活動／戦闘 on Mary's part, were these. The boy had been 除去するd to the Oakworth hospital, where he was to be 診察するd. Only when this was done could the 外科医 in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 say whether there was any 可能性 of 訂正するing the malunion, by re-breaking and re-setting the 四肢; or whether the 患者 would have to remain in his 現在の degree of shortness. He hoped to let them know in about three days' time. It might, of course, be いっそう少なく.

"There's nothing for it; we must have patience," said Mary grimly and with 決意, as she re-倍のd the 電報電信 and laid it 支援する on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

Patience? Yes, yes; that went without 説; and Mahony continued to feign busyness with pencil and paper till the door had shut behind her.

Alone, he fell limply 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める. So this was it...this was what it had come to! His 運命／宿命 had passed out of his own keeping. Another—a man his junior by several years—would sit in judgment on him, decide whether or no he was competent to continue practising the profession to which he had given up the best years of his life. In the course of the next three days.—Three days. What were three days?...in a lifetime of fifty years. A flea-bite; a 選び出す／独身 tick of time's clock. An infinitesimal fragment chipped off time's plenty, and for the most part squandered unthinkingly. In the ecstasy of happiness—or to the 囚人 非難するd to 開始する the scaffold—a breath, a flash of light, gone even as it （機の）カム.—three days! To one on the rack to learn whether or no he was to be 設立する 有罪の of professional 怠慢，過失, with its concomitants of a 法廷，裁判所 of 法律, publicity, 不名誉; to such a one, three days were as 考えられない as infinity: a chain of hours of 拷問, each a lifetime in itself.

For long he sat motionless, 木造の as the furniture around him; sat and 星／主役にするd at the whitewashed 塀で囲むs till he felt that, if he did not get out from between them, they might end by の近くにing in on him and 鎮圧するing him. 押し進めるing 支援する his 議長，司会を務める he rose and left the house, 長，率いるing in the direction of the 鉄道 駅／配置する: never again would he cross the Lagoon path to show his 直面する in the 郡区. From the 駅／配置する he struck off on a bush 跡をつける. This was 激しい with mud; for it had rained in 激流s に向かって morning: the 大打撃を与えるing of the downpour on the アイロンをかける roof no 疑問 accounted for some of the 悪意のある noises of which his dream had been 十分な. Now, the day was 罰金: a 冷静な／正味の 微風 swung the drooping leaves; the cloudless sky had 深くするd to its rich winter blue. But to him the very freshness and beauty of the morning seemed a mockery, the blue sky cruel as a 棺／かげり. For there was a blackness under his lids, which gave the 嘘（をつく） to all he saw.

He trudged on, with the 単独の idea of somehow getting through the day...of 殺人，大当り time. And as he went he mused ironically, on the 転換s mortals were put to, the ruses they 雇うd, to rid themselves of this precious 商品／必需品, which alone stood between them and an open 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.

Then, 突然の, he stopped, and uttering an exclamation swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and made for home. It might, of course, be いっそう少なく. Who knew, who knew? By this time it was just possible that another 電報電信 had arrived, and that he was tormenting himself needlessly. Was he not omitting to 許す for the fellow-feeling of a brother medico, who, 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing something of what he was 耐えるing, might 急いで to put him out of suspense? (How his own heart would have bled for such a one!) And so he 押し進めるd 今後, covering the way 支援する in half the time, and only dropping his 速度(を上げる） as he 近づくd the gate. For the children sat at lessons in the dining-room, and three pairs of 注目する，もくろむs looked up on his approach. At the 前線 door he paused to 乾燥した，日照りの his forehead, before stepping into the passage where the life-giving message might を待つ him. But the tray on the hall-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was empty; empty, too, the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the 外科. His heart, which had been palpitating wildly, sank to normal; and 同時に an 巨大な lassitude overcame him. But without a moment's hesitation he turned on his heel and went out again...with stealthy, cat-like tread. The last thing he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do was to attract Mary's attention.

He retraced his steps. But now so tired was he that every hundred yards or so he 設立する himself 強いるd to sit 負かす／撃墜する, in order to get strength to proceed. But not for long: there was a demon in him that would not let him 残り／休憩（する）; which drove him up and on till, in the end, he was 掴むd and spun by a fit of the old vertigo, and had to throw his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a tree-trunk to keep from 落ちるing. "Drunk again!...drunk again."

He was done for...played out. Home he dragged once more, sitting by the wayside when the giddy fits took him, or 持つ／拘留するing 急速な／放蕩な to the palings of a 盗品故買者. It was one o'clock and dinner-time when he reached the house. 井戸／弁護士席! in any 事例／患者, he would not have dared to absent himself from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. (Oh God, on such a day to have been 解放する／自由な and unobserved!)

But he had over-率d his 力／強力にするs of endurance. The children's prating, Mary's worried ちらりと見ることs in his direction, the clatter of the dishes, Zara's megrims: all this, the ordinary humdrum of a meal, 証明するd more than his sick 神経s could 耐える. His usual 疲れた／うんざりした 退屈 with the ritual of eating turned to loathing: of every word that was said, every movement of fork to mouth, of the very crockery on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Half-way through, he 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd his napkin from him, 押し進めるd his 議長，司会を務める 支援する, and broke from the room.

To go out again was beyond him. Entering the 外科, he took his courage in both 手渡すs; and, not with his 神経s alone, but with every muscle at a 緊張する, を締めるd himself to 会合，会う the slow 拷問 that を待つd him, the 精製するd 拷問 of physical inaction; the 追跡する of which may be as surely 血-streaked as that from an open 負傷させる. With his brain on 解雇する／砲火／射撃, his 団体／死体 bound to the rack, he sat and watched the 手渡すs of the clock はう from one to two, from two to three and three to four; and the ticking of the pendulum, and the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of his own pulses, 連合させるd to form a rhythm—a 相反する rhythm—which 井戸／弁護士席-nigh drove him crazy. As the afternoon 前進するd, however, there （機の）カム moments when, with his 長，率いる bedded on his 武器, he lapsed into a 肉親，親類d of 昏睡; never so 深く，強烈に though, but what his mind leapt into 認識／意識性 at the smallest sound without. And all through, whether he waked or slept, something in him, inarticulate as a banshee, never 中止するd to weep and lament...to wail without words, weep without 涙／ほころびs.

Later on, a new 拷問 脅すd; and this was the coming 爆破 of the mill-whistle. For a 十分な hour beforehand he sat 心配するing it: sat with fingers stiffly interlocked, 寺s a-大打撃を与える, waiting for the moment when it should 始める，決める in. Nor was this all. As the minute-手渡す ticked the last hour away, stark terror 掴むd him lest, when the screech began, he, too, should not be able to help shrieking; but should be 軍隊d to let out, along with it, in one 厳しい and piercing cry, the repressed, abominable agony of the afternoon. At two minutes to the hour he was on his feet, going 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する like a maddened animal, wringing his 手渡すs and moaning under his breath: it is too much...I am not strong enough...my God, I implore Thee, let this cup pass! And now, so sick and dazed with 恐れる was he, that he could no longer distinguish between the murderous din that was about to break loose, and the 大災害 that had befallen his life. When, finally, the hour struck, the whistle 発射する／解雇するd, and the 空気／公表する was all one brazen clamour, he broke 負かす／撃墜する and wept, the 涙／ほころびs dripping off his 直面する. But no sound escaped him.

Supper time.—He 手配中の，お尋ね者 非，不，無; was not hungry; asked only to be left in peace. And since Mary, desperate, too, after her own fashion, could not （不足などを）補う her mind to this, but （機の）カム again and yet again, bringing the lamp, bringing food to tempt him, he savagely turned the 重要な in the lock.

Thereafter, all was still: the 静かな of night descended on the house. Here, in this blissful silence, he took his 決定／判定勝ち（する）. Numbed to the heart though he was—over the shrilling of the サイレン／魅惑的な something in him had 割れ目d, had broken—he knew what he had to do. Another day like this, and he would not be 責任のある for himself. There was an end to everything...and his end had come.

Mary, stealing 支援する to remind him that it was の近くに on midnight, 設立する him stooped over a tableful of 調書をとる／予約するs and papers. "Don't wait for me. I'm busy...shall be some time yet."

Relieved beyond the telling to find his door no longer shut against her, and him thus 普通は 雇うd, she put her arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his shoulders and laid her 長，率いる against his. "But not too late, Richard. You must be so tired." Herself she felt sick and dizzy with 苦悩, with 疲労，（軍の）雑役. It was not only what had happened, but the way Richard was taking it...his secrecy...his morbid self-communing. God help him!...help them all.

猛烈に Mahony fought 負かす／撃墜する the impulse to throw off her 妨害するing arm, to cry out, to her 直面する, the truth: go away...go away! I have done with you! And no sooner had the bedroom door shut behind her than he 小衝突d aside his brazen pretence at work—it would have deceived no one but Mary—and fell to making the few necessary 準備s. 長，指導者 of these was the detaching of a couple of 重要なs from his bunch of 重要なs, and laying them in a 目だつ place. After which he sat and waited, for what he thought a reasonable time, 冷淡な as a 石／投石する with 恐れる lest she, somehow sensing his 意向, should come 支援する to 妨げる him. But nothing happened; and 慎重に unlatching the door, he listened out into the passage. Not a mouse stirred. Now was the time! 開始 the French window he stepped on to the verandah. But it had begun to rain again; a soft, 安定した rain; and some obscure instinct drove him 支援する to get his greatcoat. This hung in the passage; and had to be fetched in jerks—a 一連の jerks and pauses. But at last he had it, and could creep up the yard and out of the 支援する gate.

His idea was, to get as far from the house as possible...perhaps even to follow the bush 跡をつける he had been on that morning. (That morning only? It seemed more like a century ago.) But the night was pitch dark: more than once he caught his foot, tripped and つまずくd. So, groping his way along outside the palings of the 盗品故買者, and the 盗品故買者 of the mill yard, he skirted these, and 二塁打d 支援する on the Lagoon. To the 権利 of the pond stood a clump of モミ-trees, shading the 廃虚s of what had once been an arbour. It was for these trees he made: an 直感的に 勧める for 避難所 again carrying the day.

Arrived there, he flung himself at 十分な length on the wet and slimy ground. (No need now, to take thought for tic or rheumatism, or the other bodily ills that had 疫病／悩ますd him.) And for a time he did no more than 嘘（をつく） and exult in the 救済 this knowledge brought him—this sense of freedom from all things human. 恐れる no more the heat of the sun, nor the strangle-coils in which money and money-making had 負傷させる him, nor Mary's inroads on his life, nor the deadening 責任／義務s of fatherhood. Now, at long last, he was 責任のある to himself alone.

But 徐々に this feeling died away, and an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の lucidity took its place. And in his new clearness of 見通し he saw that his bloodiest struggle that day had been, not with the thing itself, but with what hid it from him. Which was Time. He had 始める，決める up Time as his bugbear, made of it an implacable 敵, 単独で to 妨げる his mind from reaching out to what lay beyond. That, he could not 直面する and live. He saw it now, and was dying of it: dying of a mortal 負傷させる to the most 決定的な part of him—his pride...his 黒人／ボイコット Irish pride. That he, who had held himself so fastidiously aloof from men, should be 軍隊d 負かす／撃墜する into the market-place, there to 苦しむ an intolerable notoriety; to know his 指名する on people's lips...see it dragged through the mud of the daily 圧力（をかける）...himself branded as a bungler, a botcher! God! no: the mere imagining of it nauseated him. Dead, infinitely better dead, and out of it all! Life and its savagery put off, like a 衣料品 that had served its turn. Then, let tongues wag as they might, he would not be there to hear. In comparison, his death by his own 手渡す would make small 動かす. A day's excitement, and he would pass for ever into limbo; take his place の中で those pale ghosts of whose earth-life every trace is lost. 非，不，無 would 行方不明になる him, or 嘆く／悼む his passing—thanks to his own noli me tangere 態度 に向かって the 残り／休憩（する） of mankind. For there had been no real love in him: never a feeler thrown out to his fellow-men. Such sympathy as he felt, he had been too backward to show: had given of it only in thought, and from afar. Pride, again!—oh! rightly was a pride like his reckoned の中で the seven 資本／首都 sins. For what was it, but an アイロンをかける 決意 to live untouched and untrammelled...to 保存する one's liberty, of 団体／死体 and of mind, at the expense of all human 感情. To be 十分な unto oneself, asking neither help nor regard, and spending 非，不，無. A 猛烈な／残忍な, Lucifer-like inhibition. Yes, this...but more besides. Pride also meant the shuddering 撤退 of oneself, because of a rawness...a skinlessness...on which the touch of any rough 手渡す could 原因（となる） agony; even the chance 接触するs of everyday 証明する a source of exquisite 不快.

Thus he dug into himself. To those, on the contrary, whose 福利事業 had till now been his main solicitude, he gave not a thought. For this was his hour; the hour between himself and his God: the end of the old life, the 夜明け, so he surely believed, of the new. And now that 解放（する） was in sight—port and 港／避難所 made, after the desolate, windswept seas—he marvelled at himself for having held out so long. At the best of times small joy had been his: while for many a year never a blink of hope or gladness had come his way. 疲れた／うんざりした and unslept, he had risen, day after day, to （問題を）取り上げる the struggle; the 単独の 反対する of which was the grinding for bread. The goal of a savage: to one of his turn of mind, degradation unspeakable. A 戦う／戦い, too, with never a 一時的休止，執行延期—interminable as time itself. (Why, the most famous Agony known to history had lasted but for three hours, and a sure 楽園 を待つd the 広大な／多数の／重要な 殉教者.) Even the ありふれた 兵士 knew that the hotter the 小競り合い, the sooner it would be over, with, did he escape with his life, （土地などの）細長い一片s and glory for a finish. Ah! but with this difference, that the 兵士 was under duress to fight to the end: for those who flung 負かす／撃墜する their muskets and ran, crying, 持つ／拘留する! enough! the world had coined an evil 指名する. And at this thought, and without 警告, such a red-hot 疑問 transfixed him, such a 炎ing host of 疑問s, that he fell to writhing, like one in the 支配する of insufferable physical anguish. These 疑問s brought 混乱 on every argument that he had used to 支える up his 行為. What was he doing?...what was he about to do? He, a coward?...a 見捨てる人／脱走兵?...abandoning his 地位，任命する when the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was hottest?—leaving others to 耐える the onus of his flight, his 不名誉?...and those others the creatures he had loved best? Oh, where was here his pride!

Besides: no Lethe を待つs me, but the judgment seat. How shall I 直面する my 製造者?—The phrasing was that of his day; the question at 問題／発行する one with which men have 拷問d themselves since the world began. Have I the 権利 to do this thing? Is my life my own to take?—And in the 猛烈な／残忍な 衝突 of which he now 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd the helpless prey, he dug his left 手渡す into the earth until what it しっかり掴むd was a compact 集まり of mud and gravel. (His 権利, 含む／封じ込めるing the precious phial, was under him, held to his breast.) Only little by little, with pangs unspeakable, did the death-throes of his crucified pride 中止する, and he 現れる from the struggle, spent and beaten, but seeing himself at last in his true colours. Too good...too proud to live? Then, let him also be too proud to die: in this ignominious fashion...this poltroon 試みる／企てる to こそこそ動く out of life by a 支援する door. Should it be said of him, who had watched by so many a deathbed, seen the humblest mortals rise superior to physical 苦しむing, that, when his own turn （機の）カム, he was too weak to 耐える?—単独で because the torments he was called on to 直面する were not of the 団体／死体 but the mind? 苦痛...anguish...of 団体／死体 or of mind...individual 苦痛...the pangs of all humanity. 苦痛, a 明言する／公表する of 存在 so interwoven with 存在 that, without it, life was 考えられない. For, take 苦しむing from life, and what remained? Surely, surely, what was so integral a part of 創造 could not spring from blind chance?...be wholly evil?...without value in the 計画／陰謀 of things? A 実験（する）!—God's 酸性の 実験（する）...failing to pass which, a man might not 達成する to his 十分な stature. And if this were so, what was he doing to 小衝突 the cup from his lips, to turn his 支援する on the chance here 申し込む／申し出d him? But oh! abhorrent to him was the pious Christian's self-abasement: the 倍のd 手渡すs, the downcast 注目する，もくろむs, the meek "God wills it!" that all too often cloaked a bitter and resentful spirit. Not thus, not thus! God would not be God, did He 需要・要求する of men grovelling and humiliation. Not the 否定 of self was called for, but the affirmation: a proud joy (here, surely, was the bone for his own pride to gnaw at?) at 存在 permitted to 援助（する） and 扇動する in the 広大な／多数の／重要な Work, at coupling, in 十分な 認識／意識性, our will with His. So, then, let it be! And with a movement so precipitate that it seemed after all more than half involuntary, he 解除するd his 手渡す and threw far from him the little 瓶／封じ込める of chloroform, which he had clutched till his palm was 削減（する） and sore. It was gone: was lost, hopelessly lost, in rain and 不明瞭. He might have groped till morning without finding it.

But such a thought did not cross his mind. For now a strange thing happened. In the moment of casting the 毒（薬） from him, he became aware —but with a sense other than that of sight, for he was lying 直面する downwards, with 急速な／放蕩な の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs, his forehead bedded on the sleeve of his greatcoat—became suddenly aware of the breaking over him of a 広大な／多数の／重要な light: he was lying, he 設立する in a pool of light; a radiance 厚い as milk, unearthly as moonlight. And this suffused him, 侵入するd him, lapped him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. He breathed it in, drew 深い breaths of it; and, as he did so, the last 痕跡s of his old self seemed to 落ちる away. All sense of 傷害, of mortification, of futile sacrifice was wiped out. In its place there ran through him the beatific certainty that his 苦痛, his sufferings—and how infinitesimal these were, he now saw for the first time—had their niche in God's 計画／陰謀 (苦痛 the 社債 that linked humanity: not in joy, in 悲しみ alone were we yoke-fellows)—that all 創造, 負かす／撃墜する to the frailest protoplasmic thread, was one with God; and he himself, and everything he had been and would ever be, as surely 含む／封じ込めるd in God, as a 減少（する） of water in a wave, a 公式文書，認める of music in a mighty cadence. More: he now yearned as avidly for this submergedness, this union of all things living, as he had hitherto shrunk from it. The mere thought of 分離 became intolerable to him: his soul, 上がるing, sang に向かって oneness as a lark sings its way 上向きs to the outer 空気／公表する. For, while the light lasted, he understood: not through any feat of conscious perception, but as a 明言する／公表する—a 明言する／公表する of 存在—a white ecstasy, that left mere knowledge far behind. The 輸入する of 存在, the mysteries hid from mortal 注目する，もくろむs, the 重要な to the Ultimate 計画（する）: all now were his. And, rapt out of himself, serene beyond imagining, he touched the hem of peace at last...eternal peace...which passeth understanding.

Then, as suddenly as the light had broken over him, it was gone, and again night wrapped him ひどく 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; him, by 推論する／理由 of the 奇蹟 he had experienced, doubly dark, doubly destitute. (But I have known...nothing can take it from me!) And he had need of this solace to 粘着する to, for his awakening 設立する his brain of an icy clearness, in which no 手早く書き留める or tittle of what を待つd him was 隠すd from him. As if to 実験（する） him to the 最大の, even the hideous spectre of his blackest nights took 明白な form, and 固執するd, till, for the first time, he dared to look it in the 直面する.—And death seemed a trifle in comparison.

But he struggled no more. Caked in mud, soaked to the 肌, he climbed to his feet and staggered home.

*

What a funny noise!...lots of noises...people all talking at once; and ever so loud. Cuffy sat up, rubbing his 注目する，もくろむs, for there were lights in them. 星／主役にするs...no, lanterns! Huh! Chinese latterns? But it wasn't Christmas! He jumped out of bed and ran to the door, opened it and looked out; and it was two strange men with lanterns walking up and 負かす／撃墜する the passage and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the verandah. And Mamma was there 同様に, in her red dressing-gown with the 黒人／ボイコット 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs on it, and her hair done for going to bed, and she was crying, and Aunt Zara (oh! she did look funny when she went to bed) was blowing her nose and talking to the men. And when she saw him, she was most awfully angry and said: "Go 支援する to bed at once, you naughty boy!" And Mamma said: "Be good, Cuffy...for I can 耐える no more." And so he only just peeped out, to see what it was. And it was Papa that was lost. papa...lost? (How could grown-up people be lost?) in the middle of the night...it was dark as dark...and he might never come 支援する. Oh no! it couldn't be true. Only to think of it made him make such a funny noise in his throat that Luce woke up, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know, and cried and said: "Oh dear Papa, come 支援する!" and was ever so 脅すd. And they both stopped out of bed and sat on the 床に打ち倒す and listened. And the men with the lanterns—it was the sergeant and the constable—went away with them, and you could only hear Mamma and Aunt Zara talking and crying. And he waited till it seemed nearly all night, and his toes were so 冷淡な he didn't feel them. Luce went to sleep again, but he couldn't. And all the time his heart 強くたたくd like a 派手に宣伝する.

Then he thought he saw a monkey in a 支持を得ようと努めるd, and was trying to catch it, when somebody shouted like anything; and first it was Maria on the verandah, and then Aunt Zara in the passage, and she called out: "It's all 権利, Mary! They've got him...he's coming!" And then Mamma （機の）カム running out and cried again, and kept on 説: "I must be 勇敢に立ち向かう...I must be 勇敢に立ち向かう." And then one's heart almost jumped itself dead, for there was Papa, and he couldn't walk, and the police were 持つ／拘留するing him up, and he had no hat on, and was wet, the water all running out of him, and so muddy, the mud sticking all over his greatcoat and in his 直面する and hair—just like the picture of Tomfool in the "King of Lear." And Mamma began to say dreadfully: "Oh, Richard! How could—" and then she stopped. For as soon as Papa saw her he pulled himself away and ran to her, and put his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her neck and said: "Oh, Mary, my Mary!...I couldn't do it...I couldn't do it." And then he nearly fell 負かす／撃墜する, and they all ran to 持つ／拘留する him up, and put him in the bedroom and shut the door. And he didn't see him again, but he saw Maria and Aunt Zara carrying in the bath, and hot water and flannels. And Papa was 設立する. He tried to tell Luce but she was too sleepy, and just said: "I fought he would." But he was so 冷淡な he couldn't go to sleep again. And then something in him got too big and he had to cry, because Papa was 設立する. But—What did it mean he said he couldn't be lost? Why not?

一時期／支部 X

On one of the 非常に／多数の packing-事例／患者s that まき散らすd the rooms—now just so much 国／地域d whitewash and 明らかにする boards—Mary sat and waited for the dray that was to 輸送（する） boxes and baggage to the 鉄道 駅／配置する. Her heart was 激しい: no 事柄 how unhappy you had been in it, the 取り去る／解体するing of a home was a sorry 商売／仕事, and one to which she never grew accustomed. Besides, this time when they left, one of them had to stay behind. As long as they lived here, her child had not seemed wholly gone; so 十分な was the house of memories of her. To the next, to any other house they 占領するd, little Lallie would be a stranger.

Except for this, she was as thankful as Richard to turn her 支援する on Barambogie—and he had fled like a 追跡（する）d man, before he was really fit to travel. For the first time in their lives, the 決定／判定勝ち（する） to leave a place had come from her; she had made up her mind to it while he was still too ill to care what happened. By the next morning the tale of his doings was all over the town: he would never have been able to 停止する his 長，率いる there again. For it wasn't as if he had made a 本物の 試みる／企てる...at...井戸／弁護士席, yes, at 自殺. To the people here, his going out to take his life and coming 支援する without even having tried to, would have something comic about it...something contemptible. They would laugh in their sleeves; put it 負かす／撃墜する to want of pluck. When what it really 証明するd—ひどく she 安心させるd herself—was his fondness for her, for his children. When the moment （機の）カム he couldn't find it in his heart to 取引，協定 them such a blow.

But for several days she did no more than 熱心に 主張する to herself: we go!...and if I have to beg the money to make it possible. Richard paid dearly for those hours of （危険などに）さらす: he lay in a high fever, moaning with 苦痛 and muttering light-headedly. As soon, however, as his 気温 fell and his cough grew easier, she made 手はず／準備 for a sale by auction, and had a board with "To let!" on it 築くd in the 前線 garden.

Then, his 重要なs lying temptingly at her 処分, she 掴むd this unique 適切な時期 and, shutting herself up in the 外科, went for and by herself into his money-事件／事情／状勢s; about which it was becoming more and more a point of honour with him to keep her in the dark. There, toilfully, she grappled with the jargon of the 法律: 賞与金s, 移転s, conveyances, mortgagor and mortgagee (oh, which was which?), the foreclosing of a mortgage, 権利s of redemption. Grappled, too, with the secrets of his pass-調書をとる／予約する. And it was these twin columns which gave her the knock-out blow. As far as ready money went, they were living やめる literally from 手渡す to mouth—from the 領収書 of one 続けざまに猛撃する to the next. In comparison, the deciphering of his 事例／患者 and visiting-調書をとる／予約するs was child's play. And here, taking the bull by the horns, she again 行為／法令／行動するd on her own 率先. 危険ing his 怒り／怒る, she sent out yet once more the several 未払いの 法案s she （機の）カム across, …を伴ってing them by a more 激烈な 需要・要求する for 解決／入植地 than he would ever have stooped to.

For the first time, she 直面するd the 可能性 that they might have to let the mortgage lapse. Already she had 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd Richard of leaning に向かって this, the easier 解答. But so far she had pitted her will against his. And, even yet, something stubborn rose in her and rebelled at the idea. As long as the few 株 he held continued to throw off （株主への）配当s, at least the 利益／興味 on the 貸付金 could be met. While the rent coming in from the house at Hawthorn (instead of 存在 a source of income!) would have to cover the rent of the house they could no longer live in, but had still to 支払う／賃金 for. Oh! it sounded like a bad dream—or a jingle of the House-that-jack-built order.

非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, she did not waver in her 決意／決議: somehow to 削減（する） Richard 解放する／自由な from a place that had so nearly been his undoing. And, hedge and 縮む as she might, ひどく as her native independence, her womanish 原則s—simple, but still the 原則s of a lifetime—kicked against it, she had 徐々に to become reconciled to the prospect of 負担ing them up with a fresh 重荷（を負わせる） of 負債. The 事柄 boiled 負かす／撃墜する to this: was any sacrifice too 広大な／多数の／重要な to make for Richard? Wasn't she really, at heart, one of those women she いつかs read of in the newspapers, who, rather than see their children 餓死する, stole the bread with which to 料金d them?

Yet still she hesitated. Until one night, turning his poor old 直面する to her Richard said: "It's the sea I need, Mary. If I could just get to the sea, I should grow strong and 井戸／弁護士席 again.—But there!...what's the use of talking? As the tree 落ちるs, so it must 嘘（をつく）!" On this night casting her scruples to the 勝利，勝つd, Mary sat 負かす／撃墜する to pen the hated 控訴，上告.

FOR RICHARD'S SAKE, TILLY, AND ONLY BECAUSE I'M DESPERATE ABOUT HIM, I 'M REDUCED TO ASKING YOU IF YOU COULD POSSIBLY SEE YOUR WAY TO LEND ME A HUNDRED AND FIFTY POUNDS. I SAY "LEND" AND I MEAN IT, THOUGH GOODNESS KNOWS WHEN I SHALL BE ABLE TO REPAY YOU. BUT RICHARD HAS BEEN SO ILL, THE PRACTICE HAS ENTIRELY FAILED, AND IF I CAN'T GET HIM AWAY FROM HERE I DON'T KNOW WHAT WILL HAPPEN.

Tilly's answer, received by return, ran: OH, MARY LOVE, I FEEL THAT SORRY FOR YOU I CAN'T SAY. BUT THANKS BE I CAN "DO" MY DEAR, AND I NEEDN'T TELL YOU THE MONEY IS YOURS FOR THE ASKING. AS FOR "LENDING"—WHY, IF IT MAKES YOUR POOR MIND EASIER PUT IT THAT WAY BUT IT WON'T WORRY ME IF I NEVER SEE THE COLOUR OF THE OOF AGAIN, REMEMBER THAT. ALL I HOPE IS, YOU'LL MAKE TRACKS LIKE ONE O'CLOCK FROM THAT AWFUL PLACE, AND THAT THE DOCTOR'LL SOON BE ON HIS LEGS AGAIN.—BUT MARY! AREN'T I GLAD I KEPT THAT NEST-EGG AS YOU KNOW OF! YOU WERE A BIT DOUBTFUL AT THE TIME, LOVE, IF YOU REMEMBER. BUT IF I HADN'T, WHERE SHOULD I BE TO-DAY? SOMETHING MUST HAVE WARNED ME, I THINK: SIT UP, YOU LOVESICK OLD FOOL YOU, AND TAKE THOUGHT FOR THE TIME WHEN IT'LL BE ALL CALLS AND NO DIVIDENDS. WHICH, MARY, IS NOW. THE PLAIN TRUTH BEING, HIS LORDSHIP KEEPS ME THAT TIGHT THAT IF I DIDN'T HAVE WHAT I DO, I MIGHT BE SITTING IN PENTRIDGE. AND HE, THE GREAT LOON, IMAGINES I COME OUT ON WHAT HE GIVES ME!—OH, MEN ARE FOOLS, MY DEAR, I'LL SAY IT AND SING IT TO MY DYING DAY—AND IF IT'S NOT A FOOL, THEN YOU CAN TAKE IT FROM ME IT'S A KNAVE. THERE OUGHT TO BE A BOARD UP WARNING US SILLY WOMEN OFF.—EXCEPT THAT I'VE GOT MY BLESSED BABE. WHICH MAKES UP FOR A LOT. BUT OH! IF ONE COULD JUST GET CHILDREN FOR THE WISHING, OR PICK 'EM LIKE FRUIT FROM THE TREES, WITHOUT A THIRD PERSON HAVING TO BE MIXED UP IN IT. (I DO THINK THE LORD MIGHT HAVE MANAGED THINGS BETTER.) AND I WON'T DENY, MARY, THE THOUGHT HAS COME TO ME NOW AND THEN JUST TO TAKE BABY AND MY BIT OF SPLOSH, AND VAMOOSE TO SOMEWHERE WHERE A PAIR OF TROUSERS'LL NEVER DARKEN MY SIGHT AGAIN.

And now, for several mornings running, the postman 手渡すd in a couple of newspapers, the inner sheets of which 含む／封じ込めるd the separate halves of a twenty-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める: this 存在 Tilly's idea of the safest and quickest means of 今後ing money.

"Just something I'd managed to lay past for a 雨の day," Mary lied boldly, on 手渡すing Richard his fare to town and ten 続けざまに猛撃するs over for expenses. And pride, scruples, humiliation, all faded into thin 空気／公表する before the 救済, the 燃やすing 感謝, her gift let loose in him. "Wife! you don't...you can't know what this means to me!" And then he broke 負かす／撃墜する and cried, 粘着するing like a child to her 手渡す.

回復するd to composure, he burst into a diatribe against the place, the people. What it had done to him, what they had made of him...him, whose only 罪，犯罪 was that of 存在 a gentleman. "Because I wouldn't drink with them, descend to their level. Oh, these wretched publicans!...these mill-手渡すs, and Chinese half-castes...these filthy Irish labourers! Mary, I would have done better to go to my 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, than ever to have come の中で them. And then the 気候...and this water-穴を開ける they call a Lagoon...and the mill-whistle—that accursed whistle! It alone would have ended by 運動ing me mad. But let me once shake the dust of the place off my feet, and Richard will be himself again. A kingdom for a horse? 地雷—no kingdom, but a cesspool—for the sea! The sea!...elixir of life...to me and my 肉親，親類d. 前向きに／確かに, I begin to believe I'm one of those who should never live out of earshot of its waves."

This new elation held up to the very end (when the thought of 存在 recognised or 演説（する）／住所d by any of those he was 逃げるing from threw him into a veritable fever). In such a mood he was unassailable: insensitive alike to 苦痛 or 楽しみ. Hence, the 報告（する）／憶測 that finally reached them from the Oakworth hospital didn't touch him as it せねばならない have done...considering that the 事件／事情／状勢 had all but killed him. He really took it very queerly. The 外科医 wrote that the 操作／手術 had been successful; there was now every hope that, the overlapping 訂正するd, perfect union would be 得るd; which, as the lad's father also professed himself 満足させるd, would no 疑問 解除する a 負わせる from Dr. Mahony's mind. But Richard only waxed 激しく sarcastic. "Coming to their senses at last, are they?...now it's too late. Beginning to see how a gentleman せねばならない be 扱う／治療するd?" Which somehow wasn't like him...to harp on the "gentleman."

He even （機の）カム 支援する on it, in a letter 述べるing an 知識 he had made (Richard and chance 知識s!) in sailing 負かす／撃墜する the Bay to Shortlands Bluff. This was a fellow medico: LIKE MYSELF A GENTLEMAN 世界保健機構 HAS HAD MISFORTUNES, AND IS NOW OBLIGED TO RESUME PRACTICE. STILL MORE DISCONCERTING WAS IT TO READ: I TOLD HIM ABOUT BARAMBOGIE AND MENTIONED THE HOUSE BEING TO LET AND THE SALE OF THE FURNITURE, AND SAID THERE WAS A PRACTICE READY TO HAND. RATHER QUIET JUST NOW, BUT CERTAIN TO IMPROVE. IF HE TOOK IT, ALL I SHOULD ASK WOULD BE A CHEQUE FOR FIFTY POUNDS AT THE END OF THE YEAR. I PUT OUR LEAVING DOWN ENTIRELY TO THE CLIMATE. SHOULD HE WRITE TO YOU, BE SURE AND DO NOT PUT HIM OFF. At which Mary winced.—And yet...Another man might get on やめる 井戸／弁護士席 here; some one who understood better how to を取り引きする the people. So she answered guardedly; 存在 loath to 悩ます him and spoil his holiday, which really seemed to be doing him good. He 誇るd of sound nights and 改善するd appetite: AS USUAL THE SEA MAKES ME RAVENOUS. And so it went on, until the time （機の）カム when it was no longer possible to shirk the question: what next? Then, at once, they were at loggerheads again.

In passing through Melbourne, Mahony had seen an 宣伝 calling for tenders for a practice at a place 指名するd Narrong; and with her 是認 had written for particulars. To Mary this 開始 seemed just the thing. More than three times the size of Barambogie, Narrong stood in a rich, squatting 地区, not very far north of Ballarat. The practice 含むd several clubs; the 気候 was temperate: if Richard could but get a 地盤 there—the clubs alone 代表するd a tidy income—the 未来 might really begin to look more 希望に満ちた.

And at first he was all in favour of it. Then, 夜通し as it were, he changed his mind, and, without deigning to give her a 選び出す／独身 推論する／理由, wrote that he had abandoned the idea of 適用するing. It was the sea that had done it; she could have sworn it was: this sea she so 恐れるd and hated! Besides, the usual thing was happening: no sooner did Richard get away from her than he 許すd himself to be 影響（力）d by every fresh person he met. And taking advantage of his credulity, people were now, for some obscure 目的 of their own, making him believe he could earn three or four hundred a year at Shortlands' Bluff...though it was ありふれた knowledge that such seaside places lay dead and 砂漠d for nine months out of the twelve. Besides, there was a doctor at Shortlands already; though now の近くに on seventy, and unwilling to turn out at night.

The one 価値のある piece of （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） he gave her was that the billet of 事実上の／代理 Health Officer, with a 年一回の 保持するing-料金 and an 付加 couple of guineas for each 搭乗, was 空いている. All else, she felt sure, was mere 風の強い talk. Thus, people were advising him, if he settled there, not only to keep a horse and ride 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 辺ぴな 地区s, but also to cross twice or thrice 週刊誌 to the opposite 味方する of the Bay, and open 協議するing-rooms at some of the smaller places. WITH MY LOVE OF SAILING THIS WOULD BE NO TOIL TO ME...SHEERLY A PLEASURE. It was true, old Barker ーするつもりであるd to hang on to the two clubs in the 一方／合間; but by Christmas he might hope to have these in his own 手渡すs. He had 設立する the very house for them—a 広大な／多数の／重要な piece of good luck this, for 私的な houses were few. She would do 井戸／弁護士席, though, to part with some of the heavier furniture; for the rooms were smaller than those they were leaving. Also to try to find a purchaser for the "Collard and Collard"—since coming here he had learned that an "Aucher Freres" was better ふさわしい to withstand the sea 空気／公表する. The 気候, of course, was superb—though very 冷淡な in winter—the bathing excellent: IN SUMMER I SHALL GO INTO THE SEA EVERY DAY. Best of all they were within 平易な reach of Melbourne...and that meant civilisation once more. I FEEL VERY HAPPY AND HOPEFUL, MY DEAREST. QUITE SURE MY LUCK IS ABOUT TO TURN.

Angry and embittered, Mary made short work of his fallacies. And now high words passed between them: she believing their very 存在 to be at 火刑／賭ける; he fighting, but with かなりの shuffling and hedging (or so it seemed to her), to defend his 現在の 計画／陰謀. And neither would give way.

Till one morning she held the に引き続いて letter in her 手渡す.

I SEE IT'S NO USE MY BEATING ABOUT THE BUSH ANY LONGER—YOU FORCE ME, WRITING AS YOU DO, TO TELL YOU WHAT I DID NOT MEAN TO WORRY YOU WITH. THE TRUTH IS, I HAVE NOT BEEN AT ALL WELL AGAIN. MY OLD ENEMY, FOR ONE THING—REQUIRING THE MOST CAREFUL DIETING—THE OLD HEADACHES AND FITS OF VERTIGO. I HAVE ALSO FALLEN BACK ON VERY POOR NIGHTS; NO SLEEP TILL FOUR OR FIVE...FOR WHICH HOWEVER I MUST SAY YOUR LETTERS ARE PARTLY RESPONSIBLE. FEELING VERY LOW THE OTHER DAY, I WENT TO GEELONG AND SAW BOWES-SMITH 世界保健機構 VISITS THERE; AND IT WAS HIS OPINION THAT I SHOULD BE TOTALLY UNFIT TO COPE WITH THE WORK AT NARRONG. WHICH BUT CONFIRMS MY OWN. OF COURSE, AS YOU ARE SO SET ON IT, I MIGHT TRY IT FOR THREE MONTHS—ALONE. BUT I CANNOT DO IMPOSSIBILITIES, AND IF EEL MORE AND MORE THAT I AM AN OLD AND BROKEN MAN. (ANOTHER THING, I SHOULD AGAIN HAVE NO ONE TO CONSULT WITH—AND...AS YOU OUGHT TO KNOW BY NOW...I AM NOT WELL UP IN SURGERY.) MY POOR HEAD HAS NEVER RECOVERED THE SHOCK IT GOT LAST SUMMER...WHEN YOU WERE AWAY. NO DOUBT I HAD A KIND OF FIT. AND THOUGH I HAVE SAID NOTHING ABOUT IT, I HAVE BEEN SENSIBLE OF SOME UNPLEASANT SYMPTOMS OF A RETURN OF THIS, ON MORE THAN ONE OCCASION SINCE. MY AFFECTION, WHICH WAS APHASIA, MAY COME ON AGAIN AT ANY TIME. IT MAY ALSO END IN...WELL, IN MY BECOMING A HELPLESS BURDEN...TO YOU AND EVERY ONE. NOTHING CAN BE DONE; THERE IS NO TREATMENT FOR IT BUT A TOTAL ABSENCE OF WORRY AND EXCITEMENT. SO IF YOU REGRET NARRONG, YOU MUST FORGIVE ME; IT WAS DONE FOR YOUR SAKE.

ONE OTHER THING. EVERY ONE HERE TAKES BOARDERS DURING THE SEASON: THERE IS NO DISGRACE ATTACHED TO IT. YOU COULD PROBABLY FILL THE HOUSE...AND IN THAT WAY I SHOULD NOT FEEL THAT I WAS LEAVING YOU ENTIRELY UNPROVIDED FOR. THERE IS NO DUST OR DIRT HERE EITHER: WHEREAS AT NARRONG I SHOULD NEED TO KEEP TWO HORSES AND A MAN AND BUGGY.

SEND ME SOME WARMER UNDERCLOTHING, THE CONTINUAL BLOW OF THE EQUINOCTIAL GALES.

THERE IS SURE TO BE PLENTY OF SICKNESS WHEN THE VISITORS COME. SHORTLANDS WILL LEAD TO STRENGTH, NARRONG TO THE BENEVOLENT ASYLUM.

YOUR LOVING HUSBAND,
R.T.M.

P.S. I AM SO WORRIED I HARDLY KNOW WHAT I AM WRITING FOR GOD'S SAKE CHEER UP.

At which Mary threw the letter on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and laughed aloud. Hear how ill I am, but be sure not to take it to heart! Oh! it wasn't fair of him...it wasn't fair. He had her 負かす／撃墜する and beaten, and he knew it: to such a letter there could be but one reply. 選ぶing it up she re-read it, and for a moment alarm riddled her. Then with a jerk she pulled herself together. How often Richard had...yes! over and over again. Besides, you could just as easily deceive yourself with bad dreams as with rosy ones. HOW MUCH OF WHAT HE WROTE WAS TRUE? His health had certainly 苦しむd; but that was all 予定 to this place. He'd said so himself. Let him once get away from here...Places. And if she now 主張するd on his going to Narrong, even on his definitely 適用するing for the practice, there would be more swords held over her 長，率いる, more insidious hints and 脅しs. He complained of not 存在 able to find his words: 井戸／弁護士席, would any one think that surprising, did they know the life he had led here?...how he never went out, never spoke to a soul, but sat, for days on end, gloomily sunk in himself.

His airy suggestion that she should open the house to boarders stung and aggrieved her...coming from him. The idea was her own: she had 討議するd it long ago. Then, it had 乱暴／暴力を加えるd his feelings. "Not as long as I live!" Which 態度, bereft of ありふれた sense though it was, had yet something very soothing in it. Now, without a word of excuse, he climbed 負かす／撃墜する from his perch and thrust the 計画／陰謀 upon her...as his own! Blown into thin 空気／公表する was his pride, his thoughts for her standing, his care for the children's 未来. Her heart felt dark and 激しい. Of course if the worst should come to the worst...but then she would be doing it for them, not for him...or rather, not just in order that he might somehow get his own way. Oh, he had cried wolf too often. And a desperate bitterness; the sensation of 存在 "had"; of him baulking at no means to 達成する his end, was upon her again, clouding her judgment. She 簡単に did not know what to think.

And this 態度 of 疑問 …を伴ってd her through all the dreary weeks of uprootal; 負かす／撃墜する to the day when the bellman went up and 負かす／撃墜する the main street crying the sale; when the auction-旗 flew from the roof; and rough, curious, unfriendly people 群れているd the house, to walk off with her 心にいだくd 所持品. And as she worked, watched, brooded, a phrase from Tilly's letter kept （犯罪の）一味ing and buzzing through her 長，率いる. SOMETIMES THE THOUGHT HAS COME TO ME, JUST TO TAKE BABY AND MY BIT OF SPLOSH AND GO OFF SOMEWHERE WHERE...

For nothing in the world would she have her children defrauded of their piano. Every toy they 所有するd, too, went with them; she saw to that. (He never thought of parting with his 調書をとる／予約するs!) While the Paris ornaments were her 株 of the spoils. (But anyhow it would have been casting pearls before swine, to 申し込む／申し出 them for sale here).—As, one by one, she took apart the gilt-legged （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, the gilt candelabra, to lay the pieces between soft 層s of 着せる／賦与するing, memories of the time when they were bought （機の）カム （人が）群がるing in on her. She saw the Paris shops again, the salesman 屈服するing and smirking, the monkey-like little 特使 who had 行為／法令／行動するd as interpreter. But most vividly of all she saw Richard himself. The very 着せる／賦与するs he had worn were plain to her: there he stood, 築く and handsome, a 罰金 and dignified 人物／姿／数字. And then, in pitiful contrast, a 見通し of him as, a few weeks 支援する, he had slunk up to the 鉄道 駅／配置する: a shamed and humiliated old man. Dear God!...these 熱烈な 怒り／怒るs he roused in her, the unspeakable irritations she was 有能な of feeling with him, were things of the surface only. Dig deeper, and nothing 事柄d...but him. Aye, dig only 深い enough, and her heart was raw with pity for him. Let what might, happen to her; let the children go short, run wild; let him drag them at his heels the whole world over: she would 服従させる／提出する to everything, 耐える everything, if she could only see him—Richard, her own dear husband—停止する his 長，率いる once more, carry himself with the old 信用／信任, 恐れる to 会合，会う no one's 注目する，もくろむ, knowing that he had never yet wilfully done any man 傷つける or wrong.

Part III

一時期／支部 I

"Papa, papa—the 旗! The 旗's just this minnit gone up."

"The 旗! Papa's this minnit gone up."

The children （機の）カム 急ぐing in with the news, Lucie in her zeal to echo Cuffy bringing out her words the wrong way 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. But how funny! Papa was 急速な／放蕩な asleep in his 議長，司会を務める, and at first when he waked up couldn't tell where he was. He called out やめる loud: "Where am I? Where the dickens am I?" and looked as if he didn't know them. But as soon as he did, he ran to the window. "やめる 権利! Splendid! So it is.—Now who saw it first?"

"Lucie," said Cuffy stoutly; for he had seen first all the times; Luce never would, not if she was old as old. And so Lucie received the hotly coveted penny, her little 直面する, with the fatly hanging cheeks that made almost a square of it, pink with 楽しみ. But also with 当惑. Would God be very angry with Cuffy for tellin' what wasn't true? (She thought God must look just like Papa when he was cross.)

Papa scuttled about. Shouting.

"Mary! Where are you? The 旗's gone up. Quick! My greatcoat. My scarf."

"Yes, yes, I'm coming.—But...why...you 港／避難所't even got your boots on! Whatever have you been doing since breakfast?"

"Surely to goodness, I can call a little time my own?...for reading and 熟考する／考慮する?"

"Oh, all 権利. But fancy you having to go out again to-day. With such a sea running! And when you got so wet yesterday."

"It's those second-手渡す oilskins. I told you I せねばならない have new ones. —Now where are my papers?—Oh, these confounded laces! They would choose just this moment to break. It's no good; I can't stoop, it sends the 血 to my 長，率いる."

"Here...put up your foot!" And going on her 膝s, Mary laced his boots. Till she got him off! The fuss—the commotion!

Standing in the doorway Cuffy drank it all in. This was an exciting place to live. To have to 急ぐ like mad as soon as ever a 旗 went up. If only someday Papa would take him with him. To go 負かす／撃墜する to the beach with Papa, and 列／漕ぐ／騒動 off from the jetty—Papa's own jetty!—and sit in the boat beside him, and be 列／漕ぐ／騒動d out by Papa's own sailors, to the big ship that was waiting for him. Waiting just for Papa. When he was a big man he'd be a doctor, too, and have a jetty and a boat of his own, and be 列／漕ぐ／騒動d out to steamers and ships, and climb on board, and say if they were 許すd to go to Melbourne.—But how funny Papa was, since 存在 here. When his 発言する／表明する got loud it sounded like as if he was going to 叫び声をあげる. And then...he'd said he was busy...when he was really asleep. He believed Papa was afraid...of Mamma. Knew she'd be cross with him for going to sleep again 直接／まっすぐに after breakfast. It made him want to say: Oh, don't be afraid, Papa, big men never do be...only little children like Lucie. (特に not one's Papa.)

Slamming the 運動ing-gate behind him—with such 軍隊 that it 行方不明になるd the latch, and swinging out went to and fro like a pendulum—Mahony stepped on to the wide, sandy road, over which the golden-flowered capeweed had spread till only a 狭くする 跡をつける in the centre remained 解放する／自由な. It was half a mile to the beach, and he covered the ground at a jog-trot; for his 恐れる of 存在 late was on a par with his 恐れる that he might fail to see the signal: either through a 一時的な absence of mind, or from having dozed off (the sea 空気／公表する was having an unholy 影響 upon him) at the wrong moment. Hence his 賄賂 to the children to be on the look-out.—Now on, past neat, one-storeyed weatherboards, past Bank and church and hotels he hurried, breathing ひどく, and with a watchful 注目する，もくろむ to his feet. For his left 脚 was decidedly stiffish; and, to spare it, his pace had to be a long, springing step with the 権利, followed by a shorter one with the left: a gait that had already earned him the 愛称 in Shortlands of "Old Dot-and-go-one."

Taking the Bluff, with its paths, seats and vivid grass-carpet, in his stride, he 緊急発進するd 負かす／撃墜する the loose sand of the cliff, through the young scrub and the ragged, 嵐／襲撃する-bent ti-trees, which were just bursting into pearly blossom. And the result of this hurry-scurry was that he got to the beach too soon: his men had only just begun to open up the boat-shed. Fool that he was! But it was always the same...and would be to-morrow, and the day after that: when his 恐れるs 掴むd him, he was 権力のない against them. Having irritably snapped his fingers and 勧めるd on the 乗組員 with an impatient: "Come, come, my good men, a little more haste, if you please!" he retired to the jetty, where he paced to and fro.

But at last the boat was 開始する，打ち上げるd, the sailors had しっかり掴むd their oars: he, too, might descend the steps and take his seat.—And now he knew that all the 圧力（をかける） and fluster of the past half-hour had been directed に向かって this one, exquisite moment: in which they drew out to ride the waves. Of the few 楽しみs left him, it was by far the keenest: he relived it in fancy many a night when his 長，率いる lay 安全な on the pillow. To-day was a day, too, after his own heart. A high sea ran, and the light boat dived, and 急に上がるd, and fell again, dancing like a cockleshell. The surface of the water was whipt by a 勝利，勝つd that blew the 泡，激怒すること from the wave-crests in cloudlets of steam or smoke. The salt spray was everywhere: in your 注目する，もくろむs, your mouth, your hair. 総計費, between 広大な／多数の／重要な bales of 雪の降る，雪の多い cloud, the sky was gentian-blue; blue were the hills behind the nestling white huts of the 検疫 駅／配置する on the other 味方する of the Bay; indigo-blue the waters below. Intoxicated by all this light and colour, at 存在 one again with his beloved element, he could have thrown 支援する his 長，率いる and shouted for joy; have sent out cries to match the lovely commotion of 勝利，勝つd and sea. But there was no question of thus letting himself go: he had perforce to remain as dumb as the men who 列／漕ぐ／騒動d him. Above all, to remember to keep his 注目する，もくろむs lowered. For the one drawback to his 楽しみ was that he was not alone. He had a 乗組員 of six before him, six pairs of strange 注目する，もくろむs to 会合，会う; and every time he half-の近くにd his own and 拡大するd his nostrils, the better to drink in the savour of the briny, or, at an 異常に 深い 下落する, let 飛行機で行く a gleeful exclamation, they 直す／買収する，八百長をするd him stonily, one and all. There was no escaping them, pinned to his seat as he was: nor any room for his own 注目する，もくろむs...nowhere to 残り／休憩（する） them...except on the 底（に届く） of the boat. Only so could he 持続する his privacy.—注目する，もくろむs...human 注目する，もくろむs. 注目する，もくろむs...秘かに調査するs, ferreting out one's thoughts...監視者s on the qui vive for one's smallest movement...spiders, sitting over their 飛行機で行く-犠牲者s, ready to pounce. 注目する，もくろむs. Slits into the soul; through which you peered, as in a twopenny peepshow, at 内密の and unedifying happenings. A mortal's outside the ne 加える ultra of dignity and suavity...and then the 注目する，もくろむs, disproving all. Oh! it ought not to be possible, so to see into another's depths; it was indecent, obscene: had he not more than once, in a woman's comely countenance, met 注目する，もくろむs that were hot, angry, malignant?...unconscious betrayers of an unregenerate soul. 非，不，無 should 乱暴／暴力を加える him in like fashion: he knew the trick and guarded against it, by keeping his own bent rigidly on the boards at his feet...on the boot-単独のs of the men in 前線 of him. But smiles and chuckles were not so easily subdued: they would out...and out they （機の）カム.

As the boat drew nearer the 大型船 that lay to, を待つing them, a new 苦悩 got the upper 手渡す. Wrinkling his brows, he 緊張するd to see what was in 蓄える／店 for him. Ha! he might have known it: another of those infernal rope ladders to be 規模d. He trembled in 前進する. For you needed the agility of an ape to swing yourself from the 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing boat to the 底（に届く） rung of the ladder; the strength of a navvy to 持続する your 持つ／拘留する, once you were there, before starting on the 不安定な 職業 of hoisting yourself, rung by rung, up the ship's 法外な 味方する. And to-day, with this wild sea running, it was worse than ever—was all the men could do to bring the boat の近くに enough, yet not too の近くに, と一緒に, for him to get a 支配する on the rope. The seat he stood on was slippery, his oilskins encumbered him: he made one 試みる／企てる after another. Each time, before he had 後継するd in jerking himself across, the 湾 opened もう一度. Finally, in most undignified fashion, he was laid 持つ／拘留する of, and 押し進めるd and 押すd from behind; and thereafter （機の）カム a perilous moment when he hung over the 気圧の谷 of sea, not knowing whether his muscles would answer to the 緊張する, or whether he would 減少（する） 支援する into the water. 猛烈に he clung to the swaying rope; what seemed an eternity passed before he could even straighten himself, let alone climb out of reach of the waves.—ジュース take it! you needed to be at least twenty years younger for 曲芸 of this 肉親，親類d.

Hanging over the 味方する, the ship's 乗組員 followed his doings with the engrossed and childish 利益／興味 of men fresh from the high seas. As he （機の）カム within reach, however, willing 手渡すs were thrust 前へ／外へ to help him. But he was 粉々にするd by his exertions, the deck was wet, and no sooner did he 始める，決める foot on it than his 脚s 発射 from under him, and he fell ひどく and awkwardly on his 支援する. And this was too much for the onlookers, just ふさわしい their elephantine sense of humour, already tickled by his un-seamanlike 業績／成果 on the ladder: one and all burst into a loud guffaw. Bruised and dazed he 緊急発進するd to his feet, and, hat and 捕らえる、獲得する having been 回復するd him, was 操縦するd by a grinning 船員 to the captain's cabin.

There had been no 選び出す／独身 事例／患者 of sickness on the outward voyage: the visit was a mere 形式順守; and the whole 事件／事情／状勢 could have been settled inside five minutes—had he not been 軍隊d to ask the captain's leave to 残り／休憩（する） a little, ーするために 回復する before 請け負うing the 降下／家系: his hips ached and stung, his 手渡す shook so that he had difficulty in affixing his 署名. He thought the captain, a shrewd-注目する，もくろむd, eagle-nosed Highlander, whose conversation consisted of a 一連の 乾燥した，日照りの: "Aye, aye's!" looked very oddly at him on his curt 拒絶 of the proffered 瓶／封じ込める. "Thank you, I never touch 興奮剤s."

As he hobbled home wet and 冷気／寒がらせるd, his 長，率いる aching from its 接触する with the deck, arm and shoulder 速く 強化するing: as he went, he had room in his mind for one thought only: I've taken on more than I can manage. I'm not fit for the 職業—or shan't be...much longer. And then?...my God!...and then?—But hush! Not a word to Mary.

Entering the dining-room he pettishly snatched off the dish-cover. "What?...hash again? I 宣言する of late we seem to live on nothing else!"

Mary sighed. "If I serve the meat 冷淡な, you 不平（をいう）; if I make it up, you 不平（をいう）, too. I can't throw half a 共同の away. What am I to do?"

He 抑えるd the venomous: "Eat it yourself!" that rose to his lips. "I've surely a 権利 to 推定する／予想する something fresh and appetising when I get 支援する after a hard morning's work? You know I loathe twice-cooked meat!"

"I thought you'd bring such an appetite home with you that you'd be equal to anything. Other times you do. But you don't know your own mind from one day to the next."

"If that's all you have to say, I won't eat anything!"—And にもかかわらず her expostulations and entreaties: "Richard! come 支援する, dear, don't be so silly," he banged out of the room.

即時に Cuffy 押し進めるd his plate away. "I don't like it either, Mamma."

Glad of a scapegoat, Mary 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd on the child with a: "Will you kindly 持つ／拘留する your tongue, sir?" letting out not only her irritation with Richard, but also the exhaustion of a morning's governessing: a 仕事 for which she was wholly unfitted by nature. "You'll not leave the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する till you've eaten every 捨てる on your plate."

And Cuffy, 存在 really very hungry—he had only said like Papa to try and make Mamma think Papa wasn't やめる so bad—obeyed without a その上の word.

Afterwards, he had to go to the butcher's with a basket to buy a chop—a big one and not too fat, Papa didn't eat fat—and then, when the whole house smelt good with frying, to go in and say to Papa that dinner was ready.

But Papa was asleep and snoring; and he didn't like to wake him. He fidgeted about and made a noise for a bit, and then went out and said so.

But Mamma sent him 支援する: the chop was cooked and had to be eaten. So he put his 手渡す on Papa's arm and shook it. But Papa knocked it off, and jumped up calling out: "What is it?...what is it now?" And very angry: "can't you let me be?—Oh, it's you, my dear?—What? Not I! Tell your mother I want nothing."

And then Mamma （機の）カム marching in herself, and was furious. "And when I've sent out 特に to get it! I never heard such nonsense. Going the whole day without food just to spite me!"

She was やめる の近くに up to Papa when she talked this; and they were both dreadfully angry; and then...then Cuffy distinkly saw Papa's foot 飛行機で行く out and 攻撃する，衝突する her...on her 膝. And she said: "Ooh!" and stooped 負かす／撃墜する and put her 手渡す to it, and looked at him, oh! so 猛烈な／残忍な...but she didn't say any more, not a word (and he knew it was because he was there), but turned on her 支援する and walked out of the room. And he felt 脅すd, and went away, too; but not before he'd seen Papa put his 直面する in his 手渡すs, just as if he was going to cry.

They kept a goat now: it was chained up in the 支援する yard to eat the grass and things, which would have smothered them if it hadn't. 井戸／弁護士席, he went out to the goat—it was tied up and couldn't run away—and kicked it. It maa-ed and tore 一連の会議、交渉／完成する like mad: but he just didn't care; he kicked again. Till Luce （機の）カム out and saw him and made awful 注目する，もくろむs, and said: "Oh, Cuffy! Oh, poor little Nanny! Oh, you bad, wicked boy! I'll go wight in and tell Mamma what you're doin'."

But Mamma could not be got at. She was in the bedroom with the door locked; and she wouldn't come out, though you called and called, and 動揺させるd the 扱う. (But she wasn't dead, 'cos you could hear them talkin'.)

With his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, his 直面する on her shoulder, Richard besought her: "Mary, Mary, what is it? What's the 事柄 with me? Why am I like this?—oh, why?"

"God knows! You seem not to have an 原子 of self-支配（する）／統制する left. When it comes to kicking me...and in 前線 of the children..." Her heart 十分な to bursting, Mary just stood and bore his 負わせる, but neither raised her 武器 nor 慰安d him.

"I know, I know. But it isn't only temper—God knows it isn't! It's like a whirlpool...a whirlwind...that rises in me. 許す me, 許す me! I didn't mean it. I had a 汚い 落ちる on the deck this morning. I think that knocked the wits out of me."

"A 落ちる? How? Were you 傷つける?" Mary asked quickly. At any hint of bodily 傷害, and was it but a bruise, she was all sympathy and 保護.

Meekly now, but with only the ghost of an appetite, Mahony sat 負かす／撃墜する to the congealed chop, which he sliced and swallowed half-chewed, while Mary moved about the room, her lids red-rimmed and swollen. And the children, having snatched one look at her, crept away with 沈むing hearts. Oh, Mamma dear, dear, don't...don't be unhappy!

In telling of his 落ちる and making it 責任のある for his その後の behaviour, Mahony failed to について言及する one thing: the uneasiness his 脚 was 原因（となる）ing him. Some perverse spirit compelled him to 蓄える／店 this trouble up for his own tormenting—that night when he lay stiff as a 死体, so as not to 奪う Mary of her 井戸／弁護士席-earned 残り／休憩（する）. This numbness...this 致命的な numbness...He tried to 見解（をとる） himself in the light of a 患者: groped, 実験d, 調査／捜査するd. What! cutaneous anaesthesia 同様に? For he now 設立する he could maltreat the 四肢 as he would; there was little or no answering sensation. 前向きに／確かに he believed he could have run a pin into it. Sick with 逮捕 he put his 手渡す 負かす／撃墜する to try yet once more, by running his finger-nails into and along the flesh—and was aghast to hear a shrill 叫び声をあげる from Mary. "Richard! What are you doing? Oh, how you have 傷つける me!"

He had drawn 血 on her 脚 instead of on his own.

一時期／支部 II

Mary waited, as for the millennium, for the 開始 of the summer season. In the 合間 Shortlands lay dead to the 残り／休憩（する） of the world: the little steamer neither brought nor took off 乗客s: the big ships all went by. But on every 手渡す she heard it said: let the season once begin and there would be work for every one; the life of a year was （人が）群がるd into three 簡潔な／要約する months. If only they could manage to 持つ／拘留する out till then! For December was still two months off, and of 私的な practice there was as good as 非，不，無. The place was so healthy for one thing (oh, there must surely be something very wrong about a world in which you had to feel sorry if people weren't ill!) and the poorer classes all belonged to the clubs, which Richard hadn't got. His dreams of keeping a horse and riding 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 地区, of 開始 協議するing-rooms on the other 味方する, had, as she had known they would, ended in smoke: the twice he had crossed the Bay he had not even covered his fare. She wondered, いつかs, if such sickness as there was did not still find its way to Dr. Barker, retired though the old man professed to be. It was certainly 借りがあるing to him that nightwork had become extinct here. Through him 辞退するing to leave his bed, the inhabitants had 簡単に got out of the way of 存在 taken ill at night.

And Richard did nothing to mend 事柄s. On the contrary. At 現在の, for instance, he was going about in such a simmer of indignation at what he called the trick that had been played on him—the 誤って導くing 報告（する）／憶測s of the income to be made here—that he was apt to let it boil over on those who did approach him. Then, too, the dreadful habit he had fallen into, of talking to himself as he walked, put people off. (From something the servant-girl let 減少（する）, she could see that he was looked on as very 半端物.) But when she 税金d him with it he ゆらめくd up, and 公約するd he had never in his life been 有罪の of such a thing; which just shewed he didn't know he was doing it. If he had, he would have been more careful; for he liked the place (hardly a day passed on which he did not sigh: "If I can only make a living here!") in spite of its deadness...and also of the 冷淡な, which 設立する out his weak 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs. And for once in their lives they were in 協定: she liked it, too. They were の中で people of their own class again by whom she had been received with open 武器. Though, as she could see, this very friendliness might have its drawbacks. For Richard had been やめる wrong (as usual): the members of this little clique did not let lodgings, most emphatically not; they drew, indeed, a sharp line between those who did and those who didn't. 井戸／弁護士席! she would just have to see...when the time （機の）カム. If the practice did not look up.—But oh! how she hoped and prayed it would: she could hardly 信用 herself to think what might happen if it did not.

One afternoon as they sat at tea—it was six o'clock on a blustery spring day—they heard the click of the gate, and looking out saw some one coming up the path: a short, stoutish man in a long-skirted greatcoat, who walked with a limp.

Mary rubbed her 注目する，もくろむs. "Why...why, Richard!"

"What is it?...who is it?" cried Mahony, and made as if to 飛行機で行く: he was in one of those moods when the thought of 直面するing a stranger filled him with alarm.

"Why...I..."

"He's walking 権利 in," 発表するd Cuffy.

"An' wavin' his 手渡す, Mamma."

Sure enough, the newcomer （機の）カム up the verandah steps and 無作法に tapped on the window-pane. "Hullo, good people all!...how are you?" And then, of course, he with his hat off, shewing a 長，率いる innocent of hair, there was no mistaking him.

With one 注目する，もくろむ on Richard, who was still 有能な of trying to do a bolt, one on the contents of her larder-棚上げにするs, Mary exclaimed in surprise. "井戸／弁護士席, of all the...Purdy! Where have you sprung from? Is Tilly with you?"

"Tilly? Mrs. P. Smith? God bless my soul, no! My dear, this 勝利，勝つd 'ud give 'is Majesty the bellyache for a month; we'd hear tell of nothing else. Lord bless you, no! We never go out if it blows the least little tiddly-wink, or if there's a cloud in the sky, or if old Sol's rays are too strong for us. We're a hothouse 工場／植物, we are. What do you say to that, you brawny young nippers, you?"

It was the same old Purdy: words just babbled out of him. And having taken off his coat and chucked the children under the chin—after first pretending not to know them because of their enormous size, and then to shake in his shoes at such a pair of 巨大（な）s—he drew in his 議長，司会を務める and fell to, with appetite, on the toothsome remains of a rabbit-pie and the home-baked jam tarts that Mary somehow conjured up to 始める，決める before him. "These sea-voyages are the very devil for makin' one peckish. I've a かわき on me, too...your largest cup, Polly, if you please, will just about 控訴 my 手段."—As she listened to his endless flow, Mary 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd him of already having tried to quench this かわき on the way there.

In eating, he told of the 商売／仕事 that had brought him to Shortlands; and at greater length than was either necessary or 望ましい; for there was a lot in it about "doing" a person, in 復讐 for having been "done" by him, and the children of course drank it all in. Mary did her best to 辛勝する／優位 the conversation 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, knowing how 堅固に Richard disapproved of their 存在 始めるd, before their time, into the coarse and sordid things of life. But what followed was even worse. For now Purdy started indulging in personalities. "I say, you two, isn't this just like old times...eh?" he said as he munched. "Just like old times...except of course that we're all a good bit 厚い in the tummy and thinner on the thatch than we were, ha, ha!...your humb. serv. in partic.! Also"—and he winked his 権利 注目する，もくろむ at the room 捕まらないで—"excepting for the presence of the young couple I 観察する sitting opper場所／位置, who were not on the tappis, or 含むd in the programme, in those far-off days—eh, 投票? Young people who 主張するd on putting in an 外見 at a later date, unwanted young noosances that they were!" (At which Cuffy, 炎上ing scarlet, looked anxiously at his mother for a 否定: she had told him over and over again how enjoyed she and Papa had been to see him.) "井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席! such little 事故s will happen. But far from us was it to think of such...all those many...now how many years was it ago? Thirty—for a cert! Ah! no hidin' your age from me, Mrs. 投票...after the manner of ladies when they come to the sere and yellow leaf. I've got you nailed, me dear!"

Colouring わずかに (she thought talk of this 肉親，親類d in sorry taste before the children), Mary was just about to say she didn't mind who knew how old she was, when Richard, who till now had sat like a death's-長，率いる, brought his 握りこぶし 負かす／撃墜する on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a bang. "And I say, not a day over twenty-five!" He did make them jump.

Purdy, so jovial was he, 固執するd in taking this to 言及する, not to the date, but to her age, and bantered harder than ever, 告発する／非難するing Richard of trying to put his wife's clock 支援する. And what with Richard arguing at the 最高の，を越す of his 発言する／表明する to 始める，決める him 権利, and Purdy waggishly 辞退するing to see what was meant, it looked for a moment as if it might come to an open quarrel between them.

"Richard!...hush, dear!" frowned Mary, and surreptitiously shook her 長，率いる. "What can it 事柄? Oh, don't be so silly!" For he was agitatedly 宣言するing that he would fetch out his old 事例／患者-調書をとる／予約するs and 証明する the year, 黒人／ボイコット on white. She turned to Purdy: "You've told me nothing at all yet about Tilly and the boy."

But Purdy had plainly no wish to talk of wife or child, and 辞退するd to let himself be コースを変えるd from the course of reminiscence on which he had 乗る，着手するd. To 強いる her, he dropped his mischievous baiting with a: "井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, then, so be it! I suppose I'm getting soft in the uppers," but continued to draw on his memories of the old days, spinning yarns of things that had happened to him, and things she was やめる sure hadn't, egged on by the saucer 注目する，もくろむs of the children. "Remember this, 投票?...remember that?" she vainly endeavouring to choke him off with a 乾燥した，日照りの: "I'm afraid I don't." She sat on pins and needles. If only he wouldn't work Richard up again. But it almost seemed as if this was his 反対する; for he 結論するd his tale of the Stockade and his flight from Ballarat, with the words: "And so afeared for his own 肌 was our friend old Sawbones there, that he only 投機・賭けるd out of an evening, after dark; and so the 負傷させる got mucky and wouldn't 傷をいやす／和解させる. And that's the true story, you kids, of how I （機の）カム to be the limping-Jesus I am and ever shall be, world without end, amen!"

Of all the wicked falsehoods! (Or had he really gone about nursing this belief?) Such 表現s, too!...before the children. Thank goodness, Richard hadn't seemed to hear: さもなければ she would have 推定する／予想するd him to 飛行機で行く out of his 議長，司会を務める. A stolen ちらりと見ること shewed him sitting, 長，率いる on chest, making patterns on the tablecloth with the point of his knife. And having failed thus to draw him, if Purdy didn't now dish up, with several unsavoury 新規加入s, the old, old story of the foolish bet taken between the two of them as young men, that Richard wouldn't have the pluck to steal a kiss from her at first 会合; and how, in the 不明瞭 of the summer-house, he had mistaken one girl for the other and embraced Jinny instead. "Putting his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her middle—plump as a partridge she was too, by gum!—and giving 'er a smack that could have been heard a mile off. 殺人，大当り two birds with one 石／投石する I call it!...gettin' the feel of a second gal under his 手渡すs, 解放する／自由な, gratis and for nothing."

At such indelicacy Mary held her breath. But what was this? Instead of the furious 爆発 for which she waited, she heard a...chuckle. Yes, Richard was laughing—his 長，率いる still sunk, his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the tablecloth—laughing and nodding to himself at the memory Purdy had called up. And then—oh, no! it was incredible: to her horror, Richard himself 追加するd a 詳細（に述べる）, the grossness of which sent the 血 to her cheeks.

What was more, he was going on. "Run away and play, children. At once! Do you hear?" For Cuffy was listening open-mouthed, and laughing, too, in an 半端物, excited way. She had them off their 議長，司会を務めるs and out of the room in a twinkling. Herself she stood for a moment in the passage, one 手渡す 圧力（をかける）d to her 直面する. Oh! by fair means or foul—"You're 手配中の，お尋ね者, Richard! Yes, すぐに!"—And after that it was not hard to get Purdy up from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and sent about his 商売／仕事.

But as soon as the children were in bed she went into the 外科, and there, shutting 急速な／放蕩な the door, let out her smothered wrath, making a scene 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく heated because it had to be carried on under her breath. To her stupefaction Richard きっぱりと 否定するd the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. What was she talking about? No such words had ever crossed his lips! "Before my children? Whose every hair is precious to me?" He was as perturbed as she, at the 明らかにする idea. Oh, what was to be done with a person whose memory was 有能な of playing him such tricks? In 直面する of his indignation, his 特許 honesty, you couldn't just 非難する out the word "liar!" and turn on your heel.

Yes, a 悲惨な visit from start to finish. The children alone got 楽しみ from it. Purdy took a 広大な／多数の／重要な liking to them—he who hadn't a word to say for his own child—and on the verandah next morning the trio were very merry together. Cuffy's laugh rang out again and again.

For Cuffy thought Mr. Purdy a very nice man...even if his 長，率いる was shiny like an egg, and he was nearly as fat as that ol' Sankoh in the big 調書をとる／予約する with the pictures. (Papa, he was like Donk Quick 発射, who tried to kill the windmills.) He had two beautiful big diamond （犯罪の）一味s on his fingers, and a watch that struck like a clock, and a whole bunch of things, little guns and swords and 調印（する）s, hanging on his chain. He gave them each half-a-栄冠を与える and said not to tell Mamma, and 棒 Luce to market on his foot, and sang them a lovely song that went:

A man whose 指名する was Johnny Sands
Had married Betty Hague,
And though she brought him gold and lands,
She 証明するd a terrible 疫病／悩ます;
for o she was a scolding wife
十分な of caprice and whim,
He said that he was tired of life,
And she was tired of him.

Ever so much of it, all about these people, till she fell into the river and asked him to pull her out, and Johnny Sands would have, but:

I can't, my dear, tho' much I wish,
For you have tied my 手渡すs!

He and Luce jumped about and sang it, too. Oh, wasn't it nice when somebody was happy and jolly and funny?—instead of always 存在 sorry, or cross. He thought he could nearly have asked Mr. Purdy what it meant when you said: the 女性（の） nobleman 強いるs. It belonged to him, Papa had said it did; but he hadn't ever dared ask anybody about it; people like Aunt Zara laughed so, when you didn't understand. But he was going to...some day.— The 最高潮 （機の）カム next morning when, the 前線 door having の近くにd behind the guest, the children （機の）カム running out of the dining-room crying gleefully: "Look, Mamma! Look what he's left on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する!" For an instant Richard stood and 星／主役にするd incredulously at the five-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める Cuffy was 持つ／拘留するing aloft; the next, with a savage exclamation he had snatched it from the child's 手渡す, and was through the porch and 負かす／撃墜する the path, shouting at the 最高の，を越す of his 発言する／表明する: "Here you, sir, come 支援する! How dare you! Come 支援する, I say! Do you take my house for an hotel?"

But Purdy, already on the other 味方する of the gate and limping off as hard as he could go, only made a half-turn, waved one arm in a gesture that might have meant anything, and was out of sight. Short of running 負かす／撃墜する the street in 追跡, or of mixing one of the children up in it...Beside himself with 激怒（する）, Richard threw the 公式文書，認める to the ground and stamped on it, then plucking it up, tore it to bits.

Taking him by the arm, Mary got him indoors. But for long she could not 静める him. (Oh, was there ever such a tactless fool as Purdy? Or was this just another of those spikey thrusts at Richard which he seemed unable to resist?)

"Does he think because he's gone up in the world and I've come 負かす／撃墜する that it gives him the 権利 to 侮辱 me in this way?—him, the ありふれた little ragamuffin I once 選ぶd out of the gutter? (Oh no, Richard!) To come here and 申し込む／申し出 me alms!...for that's what it 量s to...支払う／賃金 his few shillingsworth of food with a 現在の of 続けざまに猛撃するs? Why, I would rather rot in my 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な than be beholden to him!" (Oh, how Richard did at heart despise him!) "Charity!—from him to me!"

"He shall never come again, dear." (Though how were you to help it, if he just walked in?)

Behind the locked door (she seemed always to be locking doors now) she sat, wide-lapped in her 十分な skirts; and, when Richard had railed himself tired, he knelt 負かす／撃墜する before her and laid his 直面する on her dress. Her 手渡すs went to and fro over the grey 長，率いる, on which the hair was wearing so thin. What could she do for him?...what was to become of him?...when every small mischance so maddened, so exasperated him. That a stupid, boorish 行為／法令／行動する like Purdy's could so 粉々にする his self-支配（する）／統制する! Her heart wept over him; this heart which, since the evening before, had lain under the 影をつくる／尾行する of a new 恐れる; a 恐れる so ominous that she still did not dare to put it into words; but against which, for her children's sake, she might need to （問題を）取り上げる 武器...to lock, so to speak, yet another door.

The upshot of the 事柄 was that she had to 取って代わる the destroyed 公式文書，認める by one from her jealously guarded 蓄える／店. This Richard haughtily 調印（する）d up and 地位，任命するd 支援する, without a 選び出す／独身 covering word.

There was, however, one 有望な 味方する to the 事件／事情／状勢. And again it was the children who 利益d.

In running them out after breakfast to buy some lollipops, Purdy had got 許可 from the postmaster, an old friend of his, to take them up the lighthouse; and so the three of them went up and up and up a staircase that 新たな展開d like a corkscrew, hundreds of steps, till they （機の）カム to where the 広大な／多数の／重要な lamp was that shone at night; and then, tightly 持つ／拘留するing 手渡すs, they walked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the little 狭くする 壇・綱領・公約 outside and looked 負かす／撃墜する at the sea, all bubbly and frothy, and the white roofs of the houses. They 設立する their own, and it didn't look any bigger than a doll's-house. Afterwards they were asked inside the 地位，任命する office—権利 inside!—and they peeped through the little window where the stamps were sold, and saw the 穴を開けるs where the letters were kept; and the two tel'graph machines that went click, click; and how tape ran away on wheels with little dots and dashes on it, that the postmaster said were words. And then he took them into his house behind to see his Mamma and his four grown-up sisters, who were ever so nice, and asked their 指名するs, and said Cuffy was a big boy for his age, and Luce was a cuddly darling; and they 削減（する） a cake 特に for them, and showed them a ship their Papa had made all by himself, even the little 木造の men that stood on the decks. They laughed and joked with Mr. Purdy, and they had the most lovely teeth, and sang songs for them till Cuffy was wild with delight.

Thus, through Purdy's 機関, a house was opened to the children the like of which they had never known: a home over which no 影をつくる／尾行する brooded; in which the 重要な was 始める，決める to laughter and high spirits, and the nonsensical gaiety that children love. Cuffy and Lucie, petted and made much of, 完全に lost their hearts to their new friends, and talked so much of them, teasing to be 許すd to visit them, that Mary felt it 現職の on her to tie on her bonnet and 支払う／賃金 a call in person. She （機の）カム 支援する 完全に 安心させるd. The daughters, one and all Australian-born, were charming and 遂行するd girls; while in old Mrs. Spence, the 未亡人 of an English university man who in the 早期に days had turned from 無益な gold-digging to 政府 service, she 設立する one who, in kindliness and 寛容, in humour and ありふれた sense, reminded her vividly of her own mother, long since dead.

To the children this old lady 早期に became "Granny"; and even Cuffy, who had begun to fight shy of his mother's 膝, was not above sitting on hers. A Granny was diffrunt...didn't make you feel such a baby. And it was of her 肉親，親類d old 直面する that he 結局 後継するd in asking his famous question.

"Bless the child!...now what can he mean?" Then, 公式文書，認めるing the 極度の慎重さを要する 紅潮／摘発する that 機動力のある, Granny cried: "Pauline, come you here!—Pauline will know, my dear. She's ever so much cleverer than a silly old woman like me."

And pretty Pauline—they were all four so pretty and so nice that Cuffy couldn't tell which he liked best—knelt 負かす／撃墜する before him, he sitting on Granny's （競技場の）トラック一周, and, with her dress bunching out 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her and her 手渡すs on his 膝s, explained, without laughing a bit. Noblesse 強いる didn't mean the 強いるing 女性（の） nobleman at all: he had got it mixed up with poet and poetess. "What it says, Cuffy dear, is that people who are born to a high 階級...like Kings and Queens...must always remember who they are and 行為／法令／行動する accordingly. Little gentlemen must always behave like gentlemen, and never do anything low or mean. Do you see?"

And Cuffy nodded...and nodded again. Yes, now he knew. And he never would!—But he knew something else, too. He loved Pauline more'n anybody in the world.

一時期／支部 III

"There you go...tripping again. You keep one in a perfect fidget," sighed Mary.

"It's these confounded shoes. They're at least two sizes too big."

"I told you so! But you were so 始める，決める on having them 平易な."

Entering the 外科 Mahony kicked the inoffensive slippers from his feet, and drew on his boots. After which, having opened the door by a 割れ目, to peer and listen, he stole into the passage to fetch hat and stick.

But Mary, in 過程 of （疑いを）晴らすing the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, caught him in the 行為／法令／行動する. "What?...going out already? I 宣言する your 協議するing hours become more of a farce every day. 井戸／弁護士席, at least take the children with you."

"No, that I can't. They're such a drag."

And therewith he whipped out of the house and 負かす／撃墜する the path, not slackening his pace till he had turned a corner: Mary was やめる 有能な of coming after him and 運ぶ／漁獲高ing him 支援する. And escape he must—from the 刑務所，拘置所 独房 that was his room; from the laming 監視 to which she 支配するd him. Only out of doors, with the 勝利，勝つd 広範囲にわたる through him, the wild expanse of sea 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing in the sunlight, could he for a little forget what 脅すd; forget her dogging and hounding; enjoy a fictitious peace...dream of safety...forget—forget.

He made for the Bluff where, for an hour or more, he wandered to and fro: from the old grey lighthouse and flagstaff at one end, to pier and 郡区 at the other. He carried his hat in his 手渡す, and the sea 勝利，勝つd played with his 罰金, longish hair till it stood up like a halo of feathers 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 長，率いる. That no chance passer-by should use them as 秘かに調査する-穴を開けるs, he kept his 注目する，もくろむs glued to the ground; but at the same time he talked to himself without pause; no longer mumbling and muttering as of old, but in a （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する for any to hear, and 強調する／ストレスing his words with forcible gestures: throwing out an open palm; 強くたたくing a の近くにd 握りこぶし in the 空気／公表する; silencing an imaginary listener with a contemptuous outward fling of the 手渡す.

He was 強いるd to be energetic, for it was Mary he argued with, Mary he 労働d to 納得させる; and this could only be done by means of a tub-thumper's over-強調. Where he was in question. She believed others readily enough. But he never had her wholly with him; invariably she kept 支援する some thought or feeling; was very woman in her want of straightness and 簡単. Even here, while shouting her 負かす／撃墜する with: "I tell you once for all that it is so!" he felt that he was not moving her.—But stay! What was it he sought to 納得させる her of? Confound the thing! it had slipped the leash and was gone again: grope as he might, standing stockstill the while in the middle of the path and glaring seawards, he could not 再度捕まえる it. Not that this was anything new. Nowadays his mind seemed a mere receptacle for disjointed thoughts, which sprang into it from nowhere, skimmed across it and 消えるd...like birds of the 空気／公表する. Birds. Of 楽園. Parrakeets...their sumptuous green and blue and rosy plumage. You caught one, clasped it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and, even as you held it, felt its soft 形態／調整 elude you, the slender tail-feathers glide past till but the empty 穴を開ける of your curled 手渡す remained. A wonderful flight of parrakeets he had once seen at...at...now what was the 指名する of that place?—a Y and a K, and a Y. Damnation take it! this, too, had flown; and though he scoured and searched, working letter by letter through the alphabet: first the 初期の consonants, then the companion vowels...fitting them together —mnemonics—人工的な memory...failing 力／強力にするs...proper 指名するs went first—gone, gone!...everything was gone now, lost in a blistering 煙霧.

Such a frenzied racking of his poor old brain invariably ended thus...with a mind empty as a 派手に宣伝する. And though he crouched, balled like a spider, ready to pounce on the meagrest image that shewed, nothing （機の）カム: the very 緊張 he was at held thought at bay. His senses on the other 手渡す were strung to a morbid pitch; and little by little a clammy 恐れる stole over him lest he should never again know connected thought; be 非難するd eternally to 存在する in this 明言する／公表する of vacuity. Or the terror would 転換, and 解決する itself into an 予期 of what would, what must happen, to end the 緊張する. For there was nothing final about it: the 血 roared in his ears, his pulses thudded like a ship's engines, the while he waited: for a roar fit to burst his eardrums; for the sky to 倒れる and 落ちる upon his 長，率いる, with a 衝突，墜落 like that of splitting beams. 雷鳴—雷鳴 breaking まっただ中に high mountains...echoing and reechoing...rolling to and fro. Or oneself, with の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs and a cavernous mouth, emitting a 叫び声をあげる: a mad and horrid 叫び声をあげる that had nothing human left in it, and the uttering of which would change the 直面する of things for ever. This might escape him at any moment; here and now: 勝利，勝つd and sea were 権力のない against it—he could feel it swelling...開始するing in his throat. He fought it 負かす／撃墜する: gritted his teeth, balled his 握りこぶしs, his breath escaping him in hoarse, short jerks. Help, help!...for God's sake, help!

And help approached...in the 形態／調整 of a middle-老年の woman who （機の）カム trapesing along, dragging a small child by the 手渡す.

Swaying 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his stick, which he dug into the gravel for a support, Mahony 封鎖するd her way, blurting out incoherencies; in a panic lest she should pass on, abandon him. "Good morn'g, my good woman...good morn'g. A pleasant morn'g. 冷静な／正味の 微風. A nice lil girl you have there. A 罰金 child. Know what I'm 説, speak from exp'rience...a father myself. Yes, yes, two little girls...golden curls, healthy, happy. Like criteks...chirking. A boy, too. Porridge for rickets...you've let yours walk too soon. Nothing like porridge for forming bone. The Highlanders...main sustenance...magnif'cent men.—Eh? What? 井戸／弁護士席, good day...good day!"

For, having 辛勝する／優位d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and past him, the woman grabbed her child and made off. Not till she had put a 安全な distance between them did she stop to look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. "井戸／弁護士席, I'm blowed! Of all the rum ol' cusses!" There he went, without a hat, his hair standing up anyhow, and talking away nineteen to the dozen. The whole time he'd spoke to her, too, he'd never so much as took his 注目する，もくろむs off the ground.

In his wake Mahony left a 追跡する of such open mouths. 遠くに見つけるing a man digging a garden, he crossed the road to him and leaned over the 盗品故買者. A painter was at work on the beach, re-絵 a boat: he 長，率いるd for him, wading ankle-深い through the loose, 激しい sand.

Of these, the former spoke up sturdily. "Can't say as I understand what you're drivin' at, mister, with them sissyfass 石／投石するs you tork of. But this I do know: any one who likes can have my 職業! An' to-day rather'n to-morrow."

The painter knew the "ol' doctor" by sight and stopped his work to listen, not impolitely, to 確かな amazing 信用／信任s that were made him. After which, watching the 出発／死ing 人物／姿／数字, he thrust his fingers under his cap and vigorously scratched his 長，率いる. "Crikey! So that's him, is it? 井戸／弁護士席, they do say...and dang me! I b'lieve they're not far wrong."

Dog-tired, footsore, Mahony limped home, his devils exorcised for the time 存在. At the gate a little 人物／姿／数字 was on the watch for him—his youngest, his lovely one, に向かって whom his heart never failed to warm: her little-girl 注目する，もくろむs had nothing of the boy's 悩ますing 星／主役にする. 持つ／拘留するing her to him he walked up the path. Then: "Good God! but I said I had two. What...what （機の）カム over me? The creature will think I was lying...誇るing!" Where should he find her to put things 権利?...by explaining that one of the two no longer wore bodily form; but had been snatched from them まっただ中に 苦痛 and 苦しめる, the memories of which, thus rudely awakened, he now—in the twenty 半端物 yards that divided gate from door—re-lived to their last 詳細（に述べる）, and so acutely that he groaned aloud.

Hot with the old pity, he laid a tender 手渡す on Mary's shoulder; and に引き続いて her into the dining-room ate, meekly and submissively, what she 始める，決める before him: without querulous carping, or fastidious 需要・要求するs for the best bits on the dish. And this chastened mood 持つ／拘留するing, he even 申し込む／申し出d in the course of the afternoon to walk the children out for her.

Bidden to dress himself, Cuffy obeyed with the worst possible grace. It was dull enough walking with Mamma, who couldn't tell stories because she was always thinking things; but when it （機の）カム to going out with Papa...井戸／弁護士席, Mamma never did it herself, and so she didn't know what it was like. But he couldn't ask to be let stop at home, because of Luce. He had to be there to pertect Luce, who was so little and so fat. Mamma was always 説 take care of her.

Papa held their 手渡すs and they started やめる nice; but soon he forgot about them, and walked so quick that they nearly had to run to keep up, and could look at each other across behind him. And they went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by the bay at the 支援する, where the mussels were, and heaps of mud, and no waves at all. Luce got tired direckly. Her 直面する hung 負かす／撃墜する, very red. Somehow he'd got to make Papa go slower.

"Tell us a story."—He said it twice before Papa heard.

"A story? Child, I've no stories left in me."

("You ask him, Luce.")

"Tell '一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 when you was a little boy, Papa," 麻薬を吸うd Lucie, and trotted a few steps to draw level.

"No, tell '一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 when you first saw Mamma." Luce, she loved to hear how Papa's big sisters had smacked him and put him to bed without his supper; but he liked best the story of how Papa had seen nothing, only Mamma's 脚 in a white 在庫／株ing and a funny 黒人／ボイコット boot, when he saw her first; and it was jumping out of a window. He'd jumped out, too, and chased her; but then he let her go and went away; but as soon as he got home he slapped his 脚 and called himself a donkey, and 雇うd a horse and galloped ever and ever so many miles 支援する again, to ask her if she'd like to marry him. And first she said she was too young, and then she did. He'd heard it a million times; but it was still exciting to listen to...how in a hurry Papa had been.

But to-day everything went wrong. Papa began all 権利; but so loud that everybody who was passing could hear. But then he got mixed, and left out the best part, and said the same thing over again. And then he couldn't remember Aunt Tilly's 指名する, and didn't listen when they told him, and got furious with himself. He said he'd be forgetting his own 指名する next, and that would be the end of everything. And then he jumped on to the funny bit in the arbour that Mr. Purdy had teased him about, where he'd kissed somebody called 行方不明になる Jinny instead of Mamma...and this really truly was funny, because Mamma was so little and spindly and 行方不明になる Jinny was fat. But when he （機の）カム to this he forgot to go on, and that he was telling them a story, and that they were there, and everything. He said: "My God! how could I have done such an idiotic thing?...have made such an unspeakable fool of myself. Took her in my 武器 and kissed her—the wrong girl...the wrong girl. I can hear them still—their ribald laughter, their jeers and guffaws...their rough horseplay. And how she shrank before them...my shy little Polly!...my little grey dove. I to make her the butt of their vulgar mirth!" And then he made a noise as if something 傷つける him, and talked about 苦痛-位置／汚点／見つけ出すs one shouldn't ever 暴露する, but shut up and hide from everybody. And then some more, in a dreadful hoarse 発言する／表明する, about a 叫び声をあげる, and somebody who'd soon have to 叫び声をあげる out loud if he didn't keep a 持つ／拘留する on himself.

Cuffy couldn't 耐える it any longer; he pulled his 手渡す away (Papa didn't notice) and let Papa and Luce go on alone. He stayed behind and kicked the yellow road-flowers till all their 長，率いるs fell off. But then Luce looked 支援する, and he could see she was crying. So he had to gallop up and take her 手渡す. And then he called out—he 簡単に shouted: "Papa! Lucie's tired. She wants to go home to Mamma."

"Tired?...my poor little lamb! Such short leggykins! See...Papa will carry her." And he tried to 解除する her up, and first he couldn't, she was so 激しい, and when he did, he only staggered a few steps and then put her 負かす／撃墜する again. Luce had to walk home with their 手渡すs, and all the way 支援する he made haste and asked questions hard, about the yellow flowers and why they grew on the road, and why the 勝利，勝つd always sang in the treble and never in the bass, and always the same tune; till they got to the gate. But you didn't tell how Papa had been...not a word! You were too ashamed.

Shame and 恐れる.

If you were coming home from Granny's, walking nicely, 持つ／拘留するing Luce's 手渡す and taking care of her, and if you met a lot of big, rough, rude boys and girls coming from the 明言する／公表する School, what did you do? Once, you would have walked past them on the other 味方する of the road, sticking your chin up, and not taking any notice. Now you still kept on the other 味方する (if you didn't run like mad as soon as you saw them), but you looked 負かす／撃墜する instead of up, and your 直面する got so red it 傷つける you.

For always now what these children shouted after you was: "Who'd have a cranky doctor for a father?...who'd have a cranky doctor for a father!" and they sang it like a song, over and over, till you had gone too far to hear. And you couldn't run away; you wouldn't have! You squeezed Luce's 手渡す till you nearly squeezed it off, and whispered: "don't cry, Luce...don't let them see you cry." And Luce 匂いをかぐd and 匂いをかぐd, trying not to.

You didn't tell this either; nor even speak to Luce about it. You just tried to pretend to yourself you didn't know. Like once when 行方不明になる Prestwick was new and had taken them too long a walk at Barambogie, and Luce hadn't liked to ask, and had had an 事故: he'd been ever so partic'lar then not to look at her; he'd kept his 長，率いる turned 権利 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the other way. That was "存在 a gentleman." But this about Papa...though you tried your hardest to be one here, too, you couldn't help it; it was always there. Like as if you'd 削減（する） your finger and a little clock ticked inside. And 存在 good didn't help either; for it wasn't your fault, you hadn't done anything. And yet were ever so ashamed...about somebody...who wasn't you...yet belonged to you. Somebody people thought silly and had to laugh at...for his funny walk...and the way he talked.—Oh, why had one's Papa got to be like this? Other children's Papas weren't. They walked about...適切に...and if they met you they said: "Hullo!" or "How do you do?"

Something else wormed in him. Once in Barambogie he had seen a dreadful-looking boy, with his mouth open and his tongue hanging out, and bulgy 注目する，もくろむs like a fish. And when he'd asked Maria she said, oh, he was just cranky and an idjut. But Papa wasn't like that! The thought that any one could think he was, was too awful to 耐える.

"What's it really mean, Bridget, cranky?" he asked, out of this 苦痛, of the small servant-girl.

And Bridget, who was little more than a child herself, first looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to make sure that her mistress was not within 審理，公聴会, then mysteriously put her mouth to his ear and whispered: "It means...what your pa is."

Granny, on whose 膝 he sat, held him from her for an instant, then snatched him の近くに. "Why bother your little 長，率いる with such things?"

"I just want to know."

As usual Granny turned to Pauline for 援助（する）; and Pauline （機の）カム over to them and asked "Who's been 説 things to you, my dear? Take no notice, Cuffy. Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, it just means...different—yes, that's what it means: different from other people." But he saw her look at Granny and Granny at her; and his piece of cake was extra big that day, and had more currants in it than Luce's.

But a "diffrunt doctor" didn't mean anything at all.

But now you and Luce never stopped running all the way home, and you went a long way 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, so as not to have to go 負かす／撃墜する the street where the 明言する／公表する School was. And when Papa took you for a walk, you chose the hidjus way at the 支援する. When all the time you might have gone on the real beach, by the real sea.

For what a lovely place this would have been, if it hadn't been for Papa. There wasn't any wattle here to shut your 注目する，もくろむs and smell and smell at and you couldn't smell the sun either, like in Barambogie. But the beach and the sea made up for everything. You could have played on the beach till you died. The sand was hot and yellow and so soft that it felt like a silk dress running through your fingers; and there were big 爆撃するs with the noise of the sea in them, and little ones with 辛勝する／優位s like teeth; and brown and green and red and pink 海草; and pools to paddle in; and 洞穴s to 調査する when the tide went out. And soon lots of little boys and girls—nice ones—who you could have played with if you had been 許すd, （機の）カム to the seaside, too. But Mamma always said: keep to yourselves. Which meant there was only him and Luce. And then you learned to swim. The bathing-woman said you were a born fish; and you wished you were: then you could have stopped in the water for ever—and never have needed to go home again—or for walks with Papa.

恐れる. All sorts of 恐れるs.

One was, when he lay in bed at night and listened to the 勝利，勝つd, which never stopped crying. Mamma said it was because the room was at a corner of the house, and the corner caught the 勝利，勝つd; but Bridget said it was dead people: the noise people made when they were dead. "But my little sister Lallie's dead!" "井戸／弁護士席, then, it's her you hear." (But Lallie had never cried like that.) But Bridget said it was the 発言する／表明する of her soul in torment, hot in hell; and though he knew this wasn't true, because Lallie was in heaven, he couldn't help thinking about it at night, when he was awake in the dark. Then it did sound like a 発言する／表明する—lots of 発言する／表明するs—and as if they were crying and sobbing because they were 存在 傷つける. Other times it seemed as if the 勝利，勝つd was screeching just at him, very angry, and getting angrier and angrier, till he had to sit up in bed and call out (not too loud because of Luce): "Oh! what's the 事柄?" But it didn't stop: it just went on. And even if you stuffed your fingers in both your ears, you couldn't shut it out; it was too treble. Till you couldn't stand it any longer, and jumped out of your own bed and went to Luce's, and 解除するd the 一面に覆う／毛布s and got in beside her—she was always 急速な／放蕩な asleep—and held on to her little fat 支援する. And then you went to sleep, too.

But Mamma was cross in the morning when she （機の）カム in and 設立する you: she said it wasn't nice to sleep two in one bed.

"But you and Papa do!"

"That's やめる different. A big 二塁打 bed."

"Couldn't Luce and me have a 二塁打 bed, too?"

"Certainly not," said Mamma; and was ashamed of him for 存在 afraid of the dark. Which he wasn't.

Worse still were those nights when he had to 嘘（をつく） and think about what was going to happen to them when all their money was done. Mamma didn't know; she often said: "What is to become of us?" And it was Papa's fault. They never せねばならない have come to live here; they せねばならない have gone to a place called Narrong, where there was plenty of money; but Papa wouldn't; so now they hadn't enough, and やめる soon mightn't have any at all. Perhaps not anything to eat either. His mind threw up a picture of Luce crying for bread, which so moved him that he had to hurry on. Maria's mother had taken in washing. But you couldn't think of Mamma doing that: standing at the tubs and mangling and アイロンをかけるing, and getting scolded if the buttons （機の）カム off. No, he wouldn't ever let her! He'd 持つ／拘留する her 手渡すs, so that she couldn't use the soap. Or else he'd 注ぐ the water out of the tubs.

But やめる the most 脅すing thing was, when no more money was left, Mamma and Papa might have to go to 刑務所，拘置所. Once, when he was little, he'd heard them talking about somebody who couldn't 支払う／賃金 his 負債s, and so had cheated people and been put in gaol. And this 薄暗い memory returning now to 拷問 him, he rolled and writhed, in one of childhood's hellish agonies. what would he and Luce do? How could they get up in the morning and have breakfast, and know what to put on, or what they were to practise, without Mamma and—no! just without Mamma. And though he might talk big and say he wouldn't let her be a washerwoman, yet inside him he knew やめる 井戸／弁護士席 he was only a little boy, and not a bit of use, really. If the sergeant （機の）カム and said she had to go to 刑務所，拘置所, nothing he could do would stop her. Oh, Mamma...Mamma! She alone, her dear, 相当な presence, stood guard between him and his shadowy throng of 恐れるs. And now, when he and Lucie raced home 手渡す in 手渡す of an afternoon, their first 共同の impulse was to make sure of Mamma: to see that she was still there...hadn't gone out, or...been taken away. Only の近くに up to where she stood, radiating love and safety, a very 中心存在 of strength, was it possible for their 壊れやすい minds to 支える, uninjured, the grim 悲劇 that overhung their home, darkening the 空気／公表する, blotting out the sun, 粉々にするing to 廃虚 all accustomed things; in a fashion at once monstrous and incredible.

一時期／支部 IV

As if struck by a beneficent blindness, Mary, alone unseeing, alone unsuspecting, held to her way. And, in excuse of her wilful ignoring of many a half-thought and passing impression, her care to keep these from coming to consciousness, there was this to be said: she knew Richard so 井戸／弁護士席. Who but she had 耐えるd, for the better part of a lifetime, his whimsies, his crotchets? When had she ever thought of him, or spoken of him, but as queer, freakish, eccentric? Hence, was it now to be wondered at that, as age crept on and 追加するd its 割当, his peculiarities should wax rather than 病弱な? The older, the odder seemed but natural to her, who had never looked for anything else.

一方／合間 October passed into November, November into December; and one day—夜通し, as it seemed—the season was upon them. The houses on either 味方する were 十分な of new 直面するs; there was hardly a spare seat in church on Sunday; you had to wait your turn for a cabin at the baths. And the deck of the little steamer, which （機の）カム daily, was （人が）群がるd with lively, white-覆う？ people. Now was the time...if ever...for Richard's fortunes to turn.

But the days dragged by in the old monotony; not a 選び出す／独身 new 患者 knocked at the door. Instead, by the end of the week Mary had 限定された （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） that old Barker was 存在 called out again. Yes, people were 現実に preferring this antediluvian old man to Richard. And could one altogether 非難する them? Who would want to 協議する a doctor who went about talking to himself, and without a hat?...who omitted to 小衝突 his hair or 小衝突 the fluff off his coat-collar, and thought nothing of appearing in public with a two-days' growth on his chin? She could imagine landladies and hotel-keepers advising their guests: "Oh, I shouldn't have him, if I were you. 極端に queer! Goes nowhere."

Boarders. It was boarders or nothing now...and not a moment to lose either, with a season that lasted for a 明らかにする three months. Like the 大多数 of people in Shortlands, she would have to 掴む the chance and make money while she could, by throwing open her house to strangers. Grimly she tied on her bonnet and went 負かす／撃墜する into the 郡区, to hang out her 指名する and her 条件 as a 搭乗-housekeeper; to 直面する the curious looks, the whispers and raised eyebrows: what?...the grand Mrs. Mahony?...減ずるd to taking in lodgers? Not till she got home again did she know how high she had carried her 長，率いる, how rigidly 始める，決める her jaw, over the taking of this step which would once have seemed like the end of the world to her. But, true to herself, she 辞退するd to 許す her strength to be sapped by vain 悔いるs. Instead, she turned with stubborn energy to the re—協定 of her house. If Richard and she moved into the children's bedroom, and the children slept in a small inner room lit by a skylight, she would have two good-sized bedrooms to let, in which she could put up as many as four to five people. At two guineas a 長，率いる this would bring in ten a week. Ten guineas a week for three months!...of which not a penny should pass out of her own 手渡すs.

On the day this happened—and in the swiftness and secrecy of her final 決定／判定勝ち（する） there was something that 似ているd a dash of 復讐—on this day, Richard was out as usual all the morning, strolling about on cliffs or beach. And though he （機の）カム home to dinner, he was in one of his most 空いている moods, when he just sat and ate—ravenously—noticing nothing of what went on around him.—But anyhow she would not at this eleventh hour have started to thresh the 事柄 out with him. Better, first to get everything irrevocably 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and settled.

Perhaps, though, she had a 薄暗い foreboding of what を待つd her. For the next time he （機の）カム 支援する he was wider awake, and took in the 状況／情勢 at a ちらりと見ること. And then there was a scene the like of which she had never known. He behaved like a madman, stamping and shouting about the house, 乱用ing her, and 脅すing the poor children out of their wits. In vain she followed him, 推論する／理由ing, arguing, throwing his own words in his teeth: had the idea not been his, 初めは? Besides, what else was left for her to do, with no 患者s, no money coming in, and old Barker 再開するing practice? He would not listen. Frenzy 掴むd him at the thought of his 脅すd privacy: strangers to 占領する his bedroom, hang their hats in the passage, go in and out of his 前線 door. Not as long as he lived! "My mother...my sisters...the old home in Dublin—they would sooner have 餓死するd!" And as he spoke he sent hat and stick 飛行機で行くing across the hall （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 card-tray clattering to the 床に打ち倒す. He kicked it to one 味方する, and with an 平等に rough 押し進める past Mary, who had stooped to 回復する it, banged into the 外科 and locked the door. And there he remained. She could neither get at him nor get a word out of him.

Late that night the children, their parents' 隣人s now, sat miserably 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd up together. Lucie had been 急速な／放蕩な asleep; but Cuffy had so far only managed to doze uneasily, in this funny room where the window was in the roof instead of the 塀で囲む: he was やめる sure something would look in at him through it, or else 落ちる 負かす／撃墜する on his 長，率いる. Now they sat and clung to each other, listening...listening...their little hearts 続けざまに猛撃するing in their chests. "Oh, don't, Papa! Oh, what's he doing to her?" To which Cuffy gave 支援する sturdily: "I don't hear anything, Luce, truly I don't!" "Oh, yes, you do! And now I'll know she go away...Mamma will...and leave us." "No, she won't. She told me so yesterday—約束d she wouldn't ever!" Though his teeth were chattering with 恐れる.

For Mary had at last reached what seemed the 限界s of human endurance. After pleading and imploring; after 推論する／理由ing, as with a little child: after stabbing him with bitter words, and 達成するing nothing but to 涙／ほころび and 負傷させる her own heart, she gave it up, and, turning bodily from him, as she had already turned in mind and 行為, she 鎮圧するd her 直面する into the pillow and gave way, weeping till she could weep no more; as she had not wept since the death of her child. But on this night no loving 武器 reached out to her, to soothe and console. Richard might have been made of 石／投石する: he lay stockstill, unmoved, 星／主役にするing with glassy 注目する，もくろむs into the moonlight.

From sheer exhaustion she thought she must have sunk into a momentary unconsciousness; for, coming to with a start, she 設立する the place beside her empty. Throwing 支援する the sheet she jumped to the 床に打ち倒す, her 寺s a-throb, and ran into the hall. There, の中で the lines and squares of greenish moonshine that filtered through the open doors of the rooms, stood Richard, a tall white 人物／姿／数字, just as he had got out of bed. He was at the 前線 door, fingering the lock, plainly on the point of leaving the house. Abominably 脅すd, but mindful of the sleeping children, she called to him under her breath: "Richard! What are you doing?"

He did not answer: she had to go up to him and shake his arm. "What's the 事柄? Where are you going?"

"To find peace."

So gaunt and old...the ribbed neck and stooping shoulders...the poor thin shanks: and once, he, too, had been young, and handsome, and upstanding. As always, did she compare 現在の with past, an 巨大な compassion swept through Mary, 運動ing every smaller, meaner feeling before it. She put out her 武器, put them 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, to 持つ／拘留する, to 保護する. "Oh, but not like this...and at this hour. Wait till morning. Come 支援する and try to sleep. Come, my dear, come!"

But he resisted her. Only by dint of half 押し進めるing, half pulling, did she manage to get him 支援する to bed. He seemed dazed; as if he were moving in a dream. And though, during the hours that followed, she いつかs believed he slept, she herself did not dare to の近くに her 注目する，もくろむs, so 広大な／多数の／重要な was the fright he had given her.

But Mahony slept as little as she did. With his 支援する to her, 孤立した from any chance 接触する, he 単に put into practice an art learned in 得点する／非難する／２０s of wakeful nights: that of lying taut as the dead, while the long hours ticked away. Let her think what she chose...think him asleep—or dead...as long as she held her cruel tongue. His 憎悪 of her passed imagining: his mind was a seething cauldron of hate and fury. Fury with himself. For he had been within an エース of deliverance, of getting through that door; beyond which lay everything his heart 願望（する）d: space...freedom...peace. One and all drenched in the moon's serene light. This light it was that drew him; 影響する／感情ing him as do 確かな scenes or people which, on seeing them for the first time, you feel you have known long since...in dreams, in a dream life. The sea, too, lay without. Seas...silvered 集まりs...leaping and 宙返り／暴落するing under a 広大な／多数の／重要な 一連の会議、交渉／完成する moon. And then, at the last moment, he had been baulked of his freedom by the knowledge that he was grown too tall for the doorway. To pass through it he would have needed to 危険 knocking his 長，率いる against the doorpost, or to stoop; and to-night either 代案／選択肢 was beyond him. His poor 長，率いる felt so queer...so queer. 最高の，を越す-激しい, yet weightless as a toy balloon. Already on first laying it 負かす／撃墜する, he had had the old sensation of 沈むing through the pillow; of 落ちるing 長，率いる-真っ先の into nothingness. Hence he dared not 危険 a blow; or the dizzy fit stooping would entail. And so he had been caught and dragged 支援する; made a 囚人 of...yet once more. But this time should be the last. 復讐!...復讐 is 甘い. Vengeance is 地雷, saith the Lord: I will 返す. Fill the house with strangers, would she?—his house? 削減（する） the ground from under his feet? —奪う him of his only 港／避難所?...why! even a rabbit had its burrow. To be without covert; to know no place to creep to for hiding, when the fit, the 燃やすing need of escape 掴むd him?—And then his 注目する，もくろむs. What in God's 指名する should he do with his 注目する，もくろむs? Strangers at his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する? On your p's and q's with strangers; aye, and on the watch, too, lest they should find you out. And for all this he had only Mary to thank—Mary, who might have been 推定する／予想するd to show mercy. She? 同様に ask 血 of a 石／投石する.—And now such a paroxysm of 憎悪 shook him: the 結果, solidified, 強めるd, of thousands of 衝突s; of the ceaseless 衝突／不一致 and war of their …に反対するing temperaments: that it was all he could do to master the itch his fingers felt to の近くに 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her throat. But he would be even with her yet!...somehow...somehow...though he did not yet know how. But...it would have to do with money! For it was money she was after: with her it had always been money, from first to last. What new tricks was she ハッチング this time? Was it going to cost money to take these lodgers in? Or was she doing it to make money? He was so 混乱させるd to-night; his poor brain seemed smothered in cobwebs. But it didn't 事柄, either way would do. As long as he remembered that it had to do with money. And surely, surely, the long night would now soon end, and day break, and he be 解放する／自由な to get up and 始める，決める about what had to be done. (His home, his poor home, his 単独の 避難...注目する，もくろむs...greenish 注目する，もくろむs in the moonlight, coming に向かって him, and, most horribly, without any …を伴ってing 直面する.) First, though, he would have to pull himself together to 耐える in silence, without an answering shriek, the 爆破 of the mill-whistle—that thrice-accursed, infernal din! Not much more than an hour now, till it was 予定 to sound.

At breakfast he sat silent, seemed lost in thought. And Mary, to whom the dark hours had brought no clearness—every way she turned seemed 閉めだした to her—watched him, the passion of pity that had been wakened by the sight of his poor old scraggy form at the door in the moonlight, trying to escape from her—from her!—still hot in her.

But the meal over, he roused to a 肉親，親類d of life. Taking his little favourite on his 膝, he caressed her. And then, of a sudden, he grew solicitous about the children: their morning walk, their daily 下落する in the sea. "Or"—to Lucie this, as he 激しく揺するd her to and fro—"we shall not have them growing up tall and sturdy!" (If only he could 持つ／拘留する on to the fact that it had to do with money.)

"信用 me to look after them," said Mary すぐに, at a third repetition. Her own thoughts ran: If I can't talk to some one I shall go crazy. Something will have to be done. I know. There's old Mrs. Spence. She is so wise.

Would he never be rid of them? It seemed this morning as if Mary deliberately invented 職業s to 拘留する them. He fell to pacing the dining-room, his 武器 a-swing...and each time he （機の）カム to the window he 解除するd his 注目する，もくろむs in alarm, lest the 旗 should have run up the flagstaff. A ship at this moment would 廃虚 everything.

But...softly! Mary was growing 怪しげな. "Are you stopping at home then?"

"Yes, yes, I'm staying in. I'll look after the house." (Ha, ha!)

And at last gowns and towels, spades and buckets were collected, the children's hats and her bonnet tied on, and off they went. It was a radiant summer morning, with a light 微風 playing, but Mary saw nothing of it: her brain continued its feverish work, in the hope of finding some way out. Suppose I induced him to leave home for a time?—to go away for a holiday?...and so get the house to myself. Or even 説得するd him to put up at an hotel. But before she had gone any distance, she became aware of such a strange inner excitement that it was only with difficulty she mastered an impulse to turn and go 支援する to the house. Why had he been so anxious to get rid of them? Why this sudden 半端物 関心 for the children?—and here there leapt in her mind a story she had once read, or heard, of somebody who had sent his wife and his children out for a walk, and then deliberately hanged himself on a nail behind the scullery-door. But, this half-born 逮捕 spoken out, she fell righteously foul of herself: her 推論する／理由, her ありふれた sense, that part of her which had 行うd a life-long war with the fantastic, the incorporeal, rose in 武器. Such nonsense Really...if one once began to let oneself go...(Besides, wasn't Bridget 絶えず in and out of the scullery?) Imaginings like these （機の）カム 単独で from want of sleep. How angry Richard would be, too, if she 再現するd!

So she went on, as usual making Cuffy the scapegoat for her nervous perplexity. "Don't eat your bathing-dress, you naughty boy! How often am I to tell you..."

"I'm not eating it! Only smelling."—He did though, some times. (And his sponge, too.)

"井戸／弁護士席, that's not nice either."

"It is! It's scrumptious," cried Cuffy 温かく. How did Mamma know?...she never bathed. The salty smell—and the taste—of damp blue serge when it was hot with the sun—ooh! too lovely for words. If he put it to his nose he could hardly keep his 脚s from running: it made him shiver all over, 簡単に not able to wait, to be in the water. And 直接／まっすぐに they （機の）カム to the Bluff he bolted: 発射 along the 狭くする 木造の 橋（渡しをする） that ran out from the beach, past the 反対する where gowns and towels were for 雇う, and into the Baths, where nothing but gowns and towels were hanging on the rails to 乾燥した，日照りの, all one big salty smell. And you poked your nose into every empty cabin, to find a 乾燥した，日照りの one; and then, hi! off with your 着せる／賦与するs before Luce and Mamma got there, and into your gown, hot with the sun, and all prickly and tickly; and then you galloped 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 壇・綱領・公約s and out on the spring-board, which bounced you ever so high in the 空気／公表する, into water they said was fifteen feet 深い, but you didn't know, only if you jumped straight, and made yourself やめる stiff, you went 負かす／撃墜する and 負かす／撃墜する, and took ever such a time to come up. Then you swam 支援する to the steps—they were all slimy, and with 海草 washing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them, for they weren't ever out of the water—and up and off the board again, again and again, till it was time to fetch Luce, who was afraid to jump springboard.

"If I'm not 支援する in an hour make them come out," Mary 教えるd the fat bathing-woman, who knew what young water-ネズミs the chicks were, and could be 信用d to use 軍隊 if necessary.—And with this she turned to go.

But she had done no more than 始める，決める foot on the 木造の causeway, when she saw some one dash on to it from the other end, 押し進める rudely past a group of people, a servant it was...and it was Bridget, with her hair half 負かす／撃墜する, in her dirty morning apron...and she （機の）カム 急ぐing up to her and 掴むd her 手渡す, and pulled her by it, and sobbed and cried, for every one to hear: "Oh, Mrs. Mahony, come home!...come home quick! The doctor's 貯蔵所 and lighted a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on the 外科 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. He's 燃やすing the house 負かす／撃墜する!"

"Bridget!"

Her heart, which had begun to 大打撃を与える at first sight of the girl, gave a gigantic bound, then seemed to stop （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing: she had to lean against the 木造の railing and 圧力（をかける） both 手渡すs to it, to get it to 再開する. But, even so, she heard her own 発言する／表明する 説: "Be 静かな! Don't make such a noise. There are people...I'm coming, I'm coming."

Home! 上りの／困難な, through loose, clogging sand; a short 削減（する） over the grass of the gardens; along one 赤みを帯びた street and into another, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する into a third; 妨害するd at every step by her long, 激しい woman's 着せる／賦与するing; not daring to run, for 恐れる of exciting comment, struggling even yet, for Richard's sake, to keep up 外見s; the perspiration glistening below her bonnet, her breath coming stormily; but with only one thought: that of 存在 in time to save him. At her 味方する Bridget, gasping out her story. If it hadn't 貯蔵所 that he hadn't had no matches, she'd never have known. But he'd had to come to the kitchen for some, and she'd seen at once there was something in the 勝利，勝つd. He'd looked at her, oh, ever so queer! And first he'd tried to take 'em without her seeing him...and when she had, he'd laughed, and had went up the passage laughing away to himself. She'd gone after him on tiptoe to see what he was up to, and she'd peeped through the 割れ目 of the door, and he'd got that 黒人／ボイコット tin box of his open, and was taking papers and tied-up things out of it, piling 'em on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and striking matches and setting 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to 'em. 宗教上の Mother o' God, how she'd run!

There was smoke in the passage. The 外科 was 十分な of it; 十分な of bits of 飛行機で行くing ash and burnt papers. Through this she saw Richard. He stood at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the 取引，協定 最高の，を越す of which was scorched and blackened, his 派遣（する）-box open and empty before him, his 手渡すs in a heap of ashes which he was まき散らすing about the room. He laughed and shouted. She heard her own 指名する.

"Richard! My God! What have you done?"

Mary?...Mary's 発言する／表明する? Recoiling, he threw up his 武器 as if to 区 off a blow, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at her with a 直面する that was wry and contorted. At the sight of her standing in the doorway, he tried to shake his 握りこぶし at her; but his arm crumpled up, 辞退するd to obey; tried to hurl a scurrilous word...to spit at her: in vain. What did happen was the thing against which, waking and sleeping, he had 戦う／戦いd with every 原子 of his failing self-支配（する）／統制する: there escaped him, at long last, the 叫び声をあげる, the insane 叫び声をあげる, which 示す the crossing of the rubicon. And, as it broke loose, （犯罪の）一味ing in his ears like the bestial cry of a 負傷させるd, maddened animal, everything turned 黒人／ボイコット before his 注目する，もくろむs. He lost his balance, staggered, caught at a 議長，司会を務める and went 負かす／撃墜する, with the 議長，司会を務める on 最高の，を越す of him, like an ox felled by a 選び出す／独身 blow of the 政治家-axe. And there he lay, in a 混乱させるd and crumpled heap on the 床に打ち倒す.

And Mary, whom no audible sound had reached, who had read into the outward fling of his arm に向かって her only an 控訴，上告 for help, for support, was on her 膝s beside him, her bonnet awry, her dress in 混乱, 鎮圧するing the poor old 長，率いる to her breast and crying: "Richard! My darling! What is it, oh, what is it?"

But to these words, with which she had so often sought enlightenment, sought understanding, there was now no reply.

一時期／支部 V

His stertorous breathing could be heard through the house. Except for this, he might have been dead...behind the snow-white dimity and muslin hangings which she had put up in honour of those strangers who would now never cross the threshold. For 屈服するs-Smith, the 井戸／弁護士席-known Melbourne 内科医 whom she had called in on the advice of Dr. Barker —yes! with Richard lying senseless at her feet she had forgotten everything but his need, and had sent Bridget 飛行機で行くing for the old man whom she had borne so bitter a grudge; and he had come at once, and been 親切 itself. So active, too: it was hard to believe that he was between twenty and thirty years Richard's 上級の—oh, how did some people manage to live so long and be so healthy! But in spite of his consoling words, she could see that he took a very 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 見解（をとる） of Richard's 事例／患者. And 屈服するs-Smith and he had had a sheerly endless 協議—from which, of course, they shut her out—after which the former had broken it to her that, even if he 回復するd from the 現在の fit, Richard would remain more or いっそう少なく of a sick man for the 残り／休憩（する） of his life.

The 最大の care was 必須の; an entire absence of excitement. "For I cannot 隠す from you that such apoplectiform attacks, which—as in this 事例／患者—異なる little or not at all from true apoplexy, will be liable to recur."

He stood on the dining-room hearthrug, tall, lugubrious, sandy-whiskered, 持つ／拘留するing his gold-rimmed pince-nez in his 手渡す, and （電話線からの）盗聴 the 空気／公表する with it while he cast about for words, which （機の）カム laboriously. They had known him 井戸／弁護士席 in the old days, and she remembered this habit; it had always made him seem something of a bore. Now it maddened her. For she was 重要なd up to hear the truth, learn the worst; and to be 強いるd to sit there, listening to him つまずくing and fumbling! He was so bland, too, so 非，不，無-committal; how 異なって he would have talked to Richard had she lain ill. But she was only a woman; and, doctors 存在 what they were...oh, she knew something about them from the inside. Usen't Richard to say that it was etiquette in the profession to 扱う／治療する a 患者's 親族s, and 特に his womenfolk, as so many cretins?

Ignoring her blunt question: "But if it isn't true apoplexy, then what is it?" 屈服するs-Smith proceeded deliberately to catechise her.

"I don't know, Mrs. Mahony, whether you are...h'm...whether it is...er...news to you that I saw your husband some two or three months 支援する? He...er...協議するd me, at the time, with regard to...h'm...to an attack...nay, to recurring attacks of vertigo. I 設立する him then under no...h'm...no delusion as to his own 明言する／公表する. He said nothing to you? Did not take you into his 信用／信任?"

"No, nothing," said Mary dully: and inconsequently remembered the letter she had had from Richard when she was trying to induce him to settle in Narrong. She hadn't known then what to believe; more than half 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd him of 令状ing as he did to その上の his own ends.

"And you have not noticed anything...h'm...out of the way? There has been no 示すd change in his habits? No...er...oddness, or eccentricity?" The questions 板材d along, she sitting the while ひどく knotting her fingers.

"Nothing," she said again. 追加するing, though, in spite of herself: "But then he has always been so peculiar. If he did seem a little odder of late, I 単に put it 負かす／撃墜する to his growing old."

"やめる so...er...most natural." (She was keeping things 支援する, of course; wives always did. He remembered her 井戸／弁護士席: a handsome creature she had been when last he saw her. The 注目する，もくろむs were still very striking.) "And now...er...with regard to the 現在の attack. Are you aware of anything having happened to...er...原因（となる） him undue excitement...or agitation?"

"No," said Mary staunchly. How could it 事柄 now, what had brought the fit on? Wild horses would not have dragged from her any allusion to their bitter quarrel of the night before. That would have meant turning out, to this stranger, the dark 味方する of their married life. However, she again glossed over the bluntness of her 否定 with: "But he was always one to work himself up over trifles."

"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席! My 同僚 here...and if, at any time, you would care to see me again, I am 完全に at your 処分." (No need to trouble the poor creature with more, at 現在の. Yes, truly, a magnificent pair of 視覚のs!) "Do not be...h'm...alarmed at any slight...er...stiffness or rigidity of the 四肢s that may 続いて起こる. That will pass."

And I a doctor's wife! thought Mary hotly. Aloud she said: "Oh, I'm not afraid—of paralysis or anything—as long as he is spared." And while the two men confabbed もう一度, she went to the bedroom and stood looking 負かす／撃墜する at Richard. Her own husband...and she could not even be told 率直に what was the 事柄 with him. For twenty-five years and more she had had him at her 味方する, to give the truth if she asked for it. She had never known till now how much this meant to her.

一方／合間 she spilt no 手早く書き留める of her strength in brooding or repining: every 行為／法令／行動する, every thought was concentrated on him alone. And not till the first 調印するs of betterment appeared: when the dreadful snoring 中止するd and his 気温 fell to normal; when his 注目する，もくろむs began to follow her about the room; when he was able to move one 手渡す to point to what he 手配中の，お尋ね者: not till then did she sit 負かす／撃墜する, 冷淡な and grim, to 直面する the 未来.

"My God! what's to become of us?"

A pitiful forty-半端物 続けざまに猛撃するs standing to his credit in a Melbourne Bank, and her own poor 残余 of Tilly's 貸付金, was literally all they had in the world. In that last mad 大破壊／大虐殺 everything else had gone: 行為s and mortgages, letters and 安全s, 負かす／撃墜する to the last 原子 of scrip. He had piled and burnt till the 派遣（する）-box was empty. (Who would now be able to 証明する what 株 he had held? Or how much had been paid off on the mortgage?) The house at Barambogie was still on their 手渡すs; and almost the whole of their 賃貸し（する） at Shortlands had still to run. How were these rents to be met?...and what would happen if they weren't? She would need 専門家 advice, probably have to 雇う a lawyer —a thought that made her shiver. For she had the natural woman's 恐れる of the 法律 and its 信奉者s: thought of these only ーに関して／ーの点でs of 法案s of costs...and sharp, dishonest practices.

But that must all come later. The 燃やすing question was, where to turn for ready money. The little she had would go nowhere: Richard's illness...現在のs to the doctors, the servant's 給料—nor could they live on 空気／公表する. Boarders were out of the question now: for Richard's sake. What could she do? What did other women do who were left in her 苦境, with little children 扶養家族 on them? 運動ing her mind 支援する, she saw that as a 支配する these "未亡人s and things" were content to live at somebody else's expense, to become the limpets known as "poor relations," leaving the education of their children to a male 親族. But she had not been Richard's wife for nothing. At the mere thought of such a thing, her 支援する 強化するd. Never! Not as long as she had a 脚 to stand on...mere woman though she was.

IT'S NOT MONEY I WANT THIS TIME, TILLY, she wrote: and Tilly was but one of many who, the news of Richard's 決裂／故障 having spread abroad as on an invisible telegraph, （機の）カム 今後 with 申し込む／申し出s of help. IT'S WORK. I DON'T CARE WHAT; IF ONLY I CAN EARN ENOUGH TO KEEP US TOGETHER. But here even Tilly's ingenuity failed her: women of Mary's standing (let alone her 前進するd age, her inexperience) did not turn out of their 避難所d homes and come to 支配するs with the world. Impossible, utterly impossible, was to be read between the lines of her reply.

And, as day after day went by without enlightenment, it began to look as if Tilly was 権利. （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 her brains as she would, Mary would find no way out.

To old Mrs. Spence, who in this 危機 had 証明するd a friend indeed, she finally made a clean breast of her despair.

"There seems literally nothing a woman can do. Except teach—and I'm too old for that. Nor have I the brains. I was married so young. And had so little schooling myself. No, the plain truth is, I'm fit for nothing. Really there come moments when I can see us all ending in the Benevolent 亡命."

It was here that Mrs. Spence, nodding her 下落する, white-capped 長，率いる in sympathy, made the 試験的な suggestion: "I wonder, my dear...has it never occurred to you to try to enter 政府 service?"

Mary winced...she hoped not too perceptibly. "Oh, I'm afraid that again would need more brains than I've got." It was 井戸／弁護士席 meant, of course, but...so to 削減（する） oneself 流浪して!

Undaunted the old lady went on. "Plenty of women before you have done it. As a postmistress, you would have a house rent-解放する／自由な, with 解放する／自由な lighting and 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing, all sorts of perquisites, and a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd salary. And I think, my dear, with the many friends you have at 法廷，裁判所, it would be 平易な for you to skip 予選s. My son, I know, would be only too happy to help you in any way he could."

"You're very 肉親，親類d. But I feel sure I'm too old...and too stupid."

But that night, as she 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd wakeful on the hard little bed she had 始める，決める up beside Richard's, her friend's words （機の）カム 支援する to her, and rang in her ears till they had effectually chased away all chance of sleep: so spurred and pricked her, in fact, that she sat up in bed and, hunching her 膝s, propped her 肘s on them and dug her clenched 握りこぶしs into her chin. A house rent-解放する／自由な...nothing to 支払う／賃金 for light and 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing...a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd salary—she didn't know how much, of course, but it would need to be enough to support a family on, so many postmasters 存在 married men. It would also mean that she could keep Richard and the children with her; and the 恐れる of having to part from them was the worst she knew. And then those rents, those dreadful rents, which hung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her neck like millstones...might she not perhaps...But, oh! the come-負かす／撃墜する...the 侮辱／冷遇...the publicity of the thing —in this 植民地 where she had been so 井戸／弁護士席 known. A postmistress...she, a postmistress!...軍隊d to step out into the open, become a 肉親，親類d of public woman. To see her 指名する—Richard's 指名する—in printed 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s, in 公式の／役人 communications. (She might even have to tell her age.) Men—strange men—would be over her, she their subordinate, 責任のある to them for what she did. Worse still, she herself would have men under her, young men of a class with which she had never come in 接触する. What would her friends and 知識s say, to see her 沈む like this in the social 規模? (At which her native plain-取引，協定ing jogged her 肘 with the reflection that it would soon shew who were true friends, and who not.) Oh, it was 平易な to say you didn't mind what you turned your 手渡す to. But when it （機の）カム to doing it!—And then, too, suppose she wasn't equal to the work? As she had said, and truly, she had no 約束 in her own abilities. 直接／まっすぐに it （機の）カム to 調書をとる／予約する or 長，率いる-learning, she thought of herself as dull and slow. Though here, oddly enough, the thought perked up and 拒絶する／低下するd to be quenched that, if Richard had only let her have a say, however small, in the 管理／経営 of his 事件／事情／状勢s, these might never have got into the muddle they had. 人物／姿／数字s didn't come hard to her.

Thus was she 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd and torn, between a womanly repugnance, her innate self-不信, and her sound ありふれた sense. And she got up in the morning still having failed to reconcile the combatants. It was the sight of Richard that 決定するd her. When she saw him sitting propped up の中で his pillows, his lower jaw on the shake; when she heard his pitiful 試みる／企てるs to say what he 手配中の，お尋ね者—like a little child he was having to be taught the 指名するs of things all over again—when she looked at this 難破させる, every other consideration fell away. What did she 事柄?...what did anything or anybody 事柄?—if only she could 回復する to health and contrive to keep, in something of the 慰安 he had been used to, this poor old comrade of the years.

Henry Ocock held office in the 現在の 省; and it was to Mr. Henry she turned; for they had a ありふれた 社債 in the memory of poor Agnes. She wrote, without hedging, of Richard's utter physical 崩壊（する）; of the loss—through 解雇する／砲火／射撃—of his papers and 安全s; the 緊急の necessity she was under of finding 雇用. It had been 示唆するd to her that she might try to enter 政府 service. Would he, for the sake of their old friendship, do her the 広大な／多数の／重要な 親切 to use his 影響（力）, on her に代わって, with the 現在の Postmaster General? Mr. Spence, in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 地元の office, had 申し込む／申し出d her the 予選 training. Had this not been so...FOR I TELL YOU PLAINLY I COULD NEVER GO IN FOR AN EXAMINATION—TRY TO PASS THE CIVIL SERVICE OR ANYTHING OF THAT SORT. IT WOULD BE QUITE BEYOND ME.

Almost by return she held a page-long 電報電信 in her 手渡す, in which, making no 試みる／企てる (as she had half 恐れるd he would) to 圧力（をかける） a 貸付金 on her, Mr. Henry said that he was only too happy to be able to help her. Her request （機の）カム in the nick of time. An up-country vacancy was on the point of occurring. Did she think she could be ready, with Spence's 援助（する）, to' take over 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 there, say, in six weeks' time? If so, the P.M.G. would put in a relieving officer for that period. The 急ぐ and hurry of the thing 削減（する） the ground from under her feet. Hardly knowing whether she stood on her 長，率いる or her heels, she straightway telegraphed 受託.—And so the die was cast.

Henceforward she was a member of the working classes. To begin with, she spent every afternoon from two till six at the Shortlands' 地位，任命する office, learning her 職業.

The calvary this was to her, 非，不，無 but she knew. She would never have believed she was so 極度の慎重さを要する, so touchy. A host of prejudices (many of them no 疑問 imbibed from Richard) which she hadn't even been aware of 所有するing, woke to life in her. The very fact of 存在 tied 負かす／撃墜する to leave home at a 始める，決める hour, like any clerk or shopman, seemed to humiliate her, who had never come and gone but at her own 甘い will. Then, every one in the 郡区 knew, of course, where she was bound for. People 注目する，もくろむd her and whispered about her, and pointed her out to one another as she passed: in her 十分な skirts flounced to the waist, her dolman of silk velvet, her feathered bonnet; yes, there she went, Mrs. Dr. Mahony off to learn to be a postmistress! The half-mile seemed unending; before she reached her 目的地 her pale cheeks were dyed rose-pink.

In the office she stood, a middle-老年の lady (の近くに on two-and-forty years old) bonnetless and capless, まっただ中に a posse of young clerks: the telegraph 操作者, the messenger, the indoor clerk, the postman: to whom she was an 反対する of unending curiosity. All of whom, too, could do in a twinkling the things that （機の）カム so hard to her. And then their manners! They jostled her, failed to apologise, kept their hats on in her presence, lolled and lounged, bandied 私的な jokes, laughed and talked 率直に in 無視（する） of her, did Mr. Spence やめる the office. Her courage might いつかs have failed her, had it not been that the money 味方する of the 商売／仕事 gave her so little trouble: she learnt in no time how to 問題／発行する a money-order, to enter up a 貯金-調書をとる／予約する deposit, to 扱う postage stamps and 登録（する）d letters; even to draw up the 財政上の "声明" that was 今後d daily and 月毎の to 長，率いる Office. The telegraph it was that baffled her. Oh, this awful morse code! It was like going to school again to learn one's alphabet. Her memory was weak and 未開発の: she floundered and was hopelessly at sea まっただ中に the array of dots and dashes that stood for letters. The little paper handbook 含む／封じ込めるing the code grew as shabby and dog's-eared as a child's lesson-調書をとる／予約する. For she carried it with her everywhere she went, and slept with it under her pillow; of a night often starting up and striking a match to see if it was B that had three dots after its dash, or K more than one between its two. Never would she be able to "take by ear"! How she marvelled at these young clerks, who could 手早く書き留める 負かす／撃墜する a whole 電報電信 without so much as a ちらりと見ること at the tape. 反して she had painfully to puzzle the message out, letter by letter. And the "sending" was harder still: with her lips pinched thin, her 長，率いる thrown 支援する, her 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, in desperate 集中, on the empty 空気／公表する, laboriously she 大打撃を与えるd out dash and dot, dot and dash.

All this, too, with one anxious ear turned に向かって home, where things grew worse instead of better. She had hoped that, once the physical 成果／努力s of the 一打／打撃 had worn off, and Richard was able to walk and talk again, his mind, too, would （疑いを）晴らす. Now, she began to 疑問 whether he would ever again be やめる himself. Days （機の）カム when he sat and brooded from morning till night: sat with his 長，率いる on one thin 手渡す, 星／主役にするing before him with 注目する，もくろむs so sorrowful that it 傷つける you to look at them...though what he was thinking or remembering, she could never get him to say. At other times he was unable to be still, or to stay in the same room for a minute on end; and then it took all her 影響（力） and 説得／派閥 to keep him indoors. The children, poor mites, in whose 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 she was 軍隊d to leave him while she worked, could do nothing with him, and her first question of the forlorn little pair who ran to 会合，会う her, of an evening, was invariably: "Where's Papa?" To which more often than not the answer （機の）カム: "Gone out. He would go, Mamma...we couldn't stop him. He went to look for you."

And then it was always: "Run, Cuffy, run quick!...and find him."

Once Cuffy had said: "Oh, can't Bridget go instead of me?" but Mamma had looked so funny at him that he'd never done it again. He went; his 手渡すs 冷淡な like frogs. For he was so ashamed. Papa would be standing on the green in 前線 of the blacksmith's, and the blacksmith had stopped work, and a whole lot of larrikins were there 同様に, and they were all listening to Papa...who was sort of play-事実上の／代理 to himself with his 手渡すs...and laughing at him and making fun. And Papa didn't see them; but he did. And then he wished Papa was dead, and that he didn't ever need to come and fetch him again. But he took his 手渡す and said, やめる small: "Papa, come home! Mamma wants you." And then he left off 事実上の／代理 direckly, and was most awfly glad and said: "Where is she? Where is Mamma?" and （機の）カム away, 持つ／拘留するing on to his 手渡す like a little girl, and nearly running to get there.

That was one thing he hated. The other was, every afternoon Mamma went out and left him and Luce やめる alone...with Papa. (And you didn't like to be with Papa, since he couldn't speak 権利: when you heard him say a spoon and he meant a 議長，司会を務める, it made you feel sick inside, like when you saw a snake.) You were supposed to practise while Mamma was out, and you did; but your thoughts went on thinking and thinking; and it was always the same: suppose she never （機の）カム 支援する? Luce cried all the time. And then Papa （機の）カム and was almost crying, too, and said: "Oh, where is Mamma? Will she never come home?" and he must go out and look for her. And it got tea-time, and nearly bedtime, and still she didn't come; and every time you looked at the clock only five minutes had gone, and it seemed like an hour. And at last it got so bad you went and stood 負かす／撃墜する at the gate, or a little way in the road, and waited for the first bit of her to come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner. And then, oh, how they ran! At least Luce did. He just whistled. For each time, once he saw Mamma 安全な again, he didn't seem to care a bit any more.

The day she told them they'd got to go away and live where there wasn't any sea, he'd been naughty. He'd cried and stamped and 押し進めるd people when they tried to 慰安 him. But it wasn't a real "naught": it was just something inside him and he couldn't stop it happening. No more springboard, no more lovely blue water to jump 負かす／撃墜する into, no more hot salty smells. In his 祈りs at night, and in secret 祈りs 申し込む／申し出d up in corners of the garden, he begged and prayed God to let them stop there, or at least to let there be another sea where they were going. But God just didn't seem to hear.

They weren't to take their toys with them either, their 広大な／多数の／重要な big best toys. They had to be sold. Mamma was sorry; but they 簡単に hadn't got enough money for what it would cost to take the 激しく揺するing-horse...or the doll's-house...or Cuffy's big grocer's-shop...or Luce's 抱擁する doll's-p'rambulator. Each of them would have needed a packing-事例／患者 to itself.

Both he and Luce prayed about this, ひさまづくing 負かす／撃墜する in the long 厚い grass that grew behind the closet, with their 注目する，もくろむs tight shut and their 手渡すs put 適切に together; and he told Luce what to say. But it was no good. God wasn't there.

Or if He was, He liked Luce best. For by-and-by she was 許すd to take her doll with her, the big, baby one. Mamma said it was because she could carry it; but he b'lieved it was because Luce had cried so much. Of course you couldn't carry Dobbin or the shop; but, my! it did 傷つける to think of anybody else sitting on the saddle, or using the 規模s. He took a pencil and wrote "My horse" in big letters under Dobbin's stomach, and 削減（する） a bunch of hairs out of his tail for a keepsake. And then, as God still didn't do anything, he stole something; took away a little 捕らえる、獲得する of sugar and a tiny 少しの tin of 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s out of the shop, and hid them; and when he told Luce, she did, too, and took a little sofa from the doll's-house 製図／抽選-room. But afterwards a man （機の）カム with a pencil and 調書をとる／予約する, and Mamma said he was going to 令状 負かす／撃墜する the 指名する of every 選び出す／独身 thing that was for sale, and then Luce got afraid, and told, and asked Mamma if she might keep it, and Mamma said no, it wouldn't be honest; and so she put it 支援する. But he didn't; he stayed a どろぼう; and said if Luce told on him, he'd put out both her doll's 注目する，もくろむs.

Mamma, she didn't leave things behind...what she 手配中の，お尋ね者. When Bridget fetched 負かす／撃墜する from the 最高の，を越す of the wardrobe those dirty old cork-boards with バタフライs pinned to them—most of them had got their wings knocked off them now—and old glass boxes with bits of 石／投石する in them, and dead flowers, and asked Mamma what to do with all this rubbish, Mamma said, give them here, and how she wouldn't part with them not for anything in the world. And he said, then he didn't see why he couldn't take his horse; and Mamma was cross, and said little boys didn't know everything, but when he was as old as she was he'd understand. But he did now: it was because they were Papa's. And when he said so, she sat 支援する on her 脚s and went very red, and looked angry at him, and said: "What in the 指名する of fortune is all this fuss for about that wretched animal? You know you hardly ever ride it now! It's too small."

"I don't care...it's 地雷!"

"井戸／弁護士席, I think that's a very selfish way of looking at it.—Besides where we're going, if we arrive with big, expensive toys, people will think we've come there under 誤った pretences."

"And then?"

"Then we might be turned out."

Cuffy paled. "Is that because it's going to be a 地位，任命する office?"

"Yes. And now I hope you'll leave off pestering."

The day the oxshun was, millions of people walked about the house just as if it was theirs. He and Luce went to Granny's; and Pauline took them for a bathe and let them stop in till his teeth trembled. But a few days after they had to get up again in the middle of the night, and a buggy （機の）カム to the door and Mamma and Papa got in, and all their trunks and portmanteaux, and drove to the pier. A funny little steamer was there to take them to Melbourne, and it was pitch dark; they had to go on board with a lantern. And they sat in a teeny-weeny saloon that was the 形態／調整 of a heart, with one lamp hanging in the middle; and it was so dark you could hardly see your 直面するs. And there was nobody else. Luce went to sleep; and Mamma was sick; but in between, when she felt better, she tried to pull the rug up 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Papa—it would slip off...she was always very 肉親，親類d to Papa now. But Papa was angry. He said: "I don't like this, Mary; it's not what I've been accustomed to. There's something 穴を開ける-and-corner about it." And she patted his 手渡す: "But so nice and 私的な, dear. We've got it all to ourselves." But Papa went on talking about who he was, and the 肉親，親類d of ships he'd travelled in, till Mamma told him how cheap it was, and what a lot of money it was going to save her. And then he began to cry, and cried and cried—and the captain (Mamma said) （機の）カム in and looked at him—till he went to sleep. But he couldn't sleep. He'd always thought, even if they had to go away, there would be the beautiful steamer to sail on, with a big deck, and lots of people, and the 禁止（する）d playing. Now he knew, because of Papa they weren't good enough for big steamers any more. And it seemed just hours he lay and watched the lamp swing, and listened to Mamma 存在 sick, and the waves making a noise on the 味方するs; and always more strange men—sailors and things—（機の）カム in and pretended to be busy. But he believed just so they could take a good look at Papa, who was asleep now, with his 長，率いる hanging 負かす／撃墜する and his mouth wide open, making funny noises...not like a grown-up gentleman any more.

一時期／支部 VI

Their final 目的地 was a place called Gymgurra in the Western 地区, some two hundred miles from Melbourne; to be reached either by a night's sea voyage—一連の会議、交渉／完成する Cape Otway and along the wild coast—or by a 連合させるd train and coach 旅行. With the ordeal of "taking over 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金" before her, Mary dared not 危険 the physical upset of a voyage. So at Colac she got out of the train and into the mail coach, to 板材, the night through, over the ruts and 揺さぶるs of bush roads, Lucie a dead 負わせる on her （競技場の）トラック一周, Cuffy lying ひどく up against her.

There were only the three of them; Richard had had to be left behind. It had torn her heart to part from him, to 手渡す him over to strangers but not only 屈服するs-Smith, every one she 協議するd had advised against the 疲労，（軍の）雑役s of the 旅行 for him in his 現在の 明言する／公表する. So she had 産する／生じるd—and not for his sake alone. In the beginning she would need to give her whole mind to her new work. Richard would be better looked after where he was. Thanks to 屈服するs-Smith, she had managed to get him into a 肉親，親類d of 私的な hospital, where he would live in 慰安 under a doctor's 注目する，もくろむ.

At Toorak, the place was, standing in its own beautiful grounds: there were shrubberies and summer-houses, a croquet-lawn, a bowling-green, fruit and flower-gardens; the mere sight of which had a good 影響 on Richard. He brightened up, carried himself more erectly—even gave himself proprietary 空気／公表するs as they walked together through the gardens. 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, when the time for parting （機の）カム he wept 激しく, 粘着するing like a child to her skirts. She had to romance about how soon she was coming 支援する to fetch him: all the doctor thought it wise for him to be told, in the 一方／合間, was that she was travelling on ahead to 始める，決める the new house in order: he surely remembered how he hated the bother and 混乱 of moving? And by now he was too 深く，強烈に sunk in himself to put ぎこちない questions. Not once, since his attack, had he troubled his 長，率いる about ways and means, or where to-morrow's dinner was to come from. It was pitiable to see; and yet...she couldn't find it in her heart to grudge him the peace and content this 無関心／冷淡 brought him. The doctors called it 幸福感.

The one thing he did ask, again like a timid child, was: "Mary, it's not that place...that other place, Mary...the one with the whistle...and the...the...the canal, we're going 支援する to, is it?"

"No, no, dear, indeed it's not! It's somewhere やめる new; where there'll be all sorts of fresh things for you to see and do. And till then, Richard, think how comfortable you're going to be here. Your own room, your own 調書をとる／予約するs; and this armchair by the window, so that you can sit and look out at the flowers, and watch the croquet, and see all that happens."

But something else still wormed in him. "Who will—Mary, will you...will they let me...clean...clean collars, Mary...and those other things...hankchiefs?"

Here one had a glimpse of the old Richard, with his fastidious bodily habits. Mary got a frog in her throat over it. But she answered sturdily enough: "Of course, they will. As many as you like. And be sure, my darling, if there's anything you don't feel やめる happy about, let me know, and I'll have it put 権利 at once."

As indeed there should be no difficulty in doing, considering what she was 支払う／賃金ing. Though this, again thanks to 屈服するs-Smith—and the fact of Richard 存在 a 医療の man—was only the half of what was 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d an ordinary 患者: five guineas a week instead of ten. Even so, it was a 猛烈に 激しい drain. She had put by as much as she dared に向かって it —seventy 続けざまに猛撃するs—from the sale of the furniture, so in the 合間 he was 安全な. When this was gone, she could but hope and pray he would be 井戸／弁護士席 enough to come home.

Out of what remained of the auction money, together with Richard's deposit and her own small 貯金, she had at once paid off a ４半期/4分の1's rent on each of the houses. Neither was yet 予定...and when Sir Jake heard what she had done, he rather called her over the coals for so unbusiness-like a 訴訟／進行. But he didn't know—how could he?—the 負担 it took from her mind to know these things settled. With her, in the coach, she carried three little packets of 公式文書，認めるs, two of which, screwed up in old pieces of newspaper and tied securely and 個人として to her 団体／死体, were に向かって the next ４半期/4分の1 again. The third lay in her sealskin handbag, and was for the expenses of the 旅行 and the 購入（する）ing of a few sticks of furniture. It had been a sad blow to learn that the salary 大（公）使館員d to the Gymgurra 地位，任命する office was only eighty 続けざまに猛撃するs a year. Eighty 続けざまに猛撃するs! Could she and the children かもしれない live on that? And what, when Richard （機の）カム too? Of course there was always a chance the house at Shortlands might find a tenant—houses were so 不十分な there—even though the summer was by now half over. In which 事例／患者 she would be some 続けざまに猛撃するs to the good. Jerry, too, in whose 手渡すs she had left the 事件／事情／状勢 of the 死なせる／死ぬd 文書s, did not despair of retrieving something from the general 廃虚. But herself 追加する a 選び出す／独身 penny to her income she could not; as a 政府 servant her 手渡すs were tied.

Over these reckonings the night wore away. (It would be money, always money now she supposed, to the bitter end.) Still, she did not fail to send a warm thought 支援する to the dear friends who had stood by her in her trouble. The Devines had not only housed them all, but had called in their own 医療の man to Richard, had helped her to make 手はず／準備 at the hospital, to interview doctor and matron. Lady Devine, too—notwithstanding her corpulence—had 約束d to visit Richard 週刊誌 and 報告（する）／憶測 on his 進歩. Old Sir Jake, with her 手渡す in both of his, had gone as 近づく as he dared に向かって 申し込む／申し出ing her a 相当な 貸付金. Mr. Henry had driven out to tell her that Mr. Vibert, the 副 P.M.G., was in 領収書 of special 指示／教授／教育s with regard to her 事例／患者; while the postmaster at the nearest town of any size to Gymgurra had orders to give her what help she needed. More, said he, the house at Gymgurra had been 大きくするd by three rooms. Then dear old Tilly had travelled 負かす／撃墜する from Ballarat to see her; Jerry come all the way from Wangaratta. Not to speak of many a 親切 shewn her by いっそう少なく intimate 知識s.—And yet, in spite of this, Mary felt that she was seeing more than one of them for the last time. Still was she Mrs. Townshend-Mahony, the one-time member of Melbourne society. 今後, as plain Mrs. Mahony, postmistress, she would 沈む below their ken: she read it in their 注目する，もくろむs when she 発表するd what she was going to do; 発表するd it bluntly, even truculently; for she was 決定するd not to sail under 誤った colours.

It was the same with her 親族s. Lizzie, for instance: Lizzie who still 貿易（する）d on past glories—and also, 式のs! went on hoarding up poor John's children—was loud in 賞賛する of her courage and independence. But a blind man could have seen her 救済 when she learnt that these virtues were to be practised at a distance. Jerry, of course, like the sensible fellow he was, 範囲d himself on her 味方する—if he did seem a trifle 自信のない of Fanny—but Zara made no bones of her horrification.

"Have you really thought 本気で, Mary, of what you are about to do? Of the publicity, the notoriety it will entail? For, no 事柄 what has happened, you are still our poor, dear Richard's wife. And my one 恐れる is, the odium may redound on him."

"Zara, I've thought till I could think no more. But it's either this or the workhouse. People who are too good to know me any longer must please themselves. To tell the truth, I don't very much care. But as for what I'm doing 反映するing on Richard...no, that's too absurd!"

It wasn't really Richard, it was herself Zara was 関心d for; and in how far having a postmistress for a sister would 損失 her prospects. Besides, never again, poor thing, would she be able to give Richard's 指名する as a 言及／関連. Ah, had Zara only been different! Then the two of them, sisters, and bound by one of nature's closest 関係, might have 連合させるd 軍隊s; Zara have managed the house? taught the children, even perhaps have augmented their slender 共同の incomes by 開始 a little school.

Thinking these things Mary 設立する she must have dozed off; for when, feeling 極端に 冷淡な, she opened her 注目する，もくろむs again, it was 幅の広い daylight. Daylight: and all around her what seemed to her the flattest, barest, ugliest country she had ever had the misfortune to see. Not a tree, not a bit of scrub, hardly so much as a bush broke the monotony of these plains, these immeasurable, grassy plains: here, flat as pancake, there, rolling a little up and 負かす／撃墜する, or rising to a few knobbly hillocks, but always 明らかにする as a shorn 長，率いる—except for lumps of blackish 激しく揺する that stuck up through the 国／地域. You could see for miles on every 味方する, to where the earth met the sky. Another ugly feature was the extreme 不明瞭 of the 国／地域: the long, straight road they drove was as 黒人／ボイコット as all the other roads she had known had been white or red. A cloudy sky, 黒人／ボイコット roads, 明らかにする earth: to Mary, lover of towns, of her 肉親，親類d, of convivial intercourse, the scene struck home as the last word in loneliness and desolation.

Even the children felt it. "Why are there no trees?" 需要・要求するd Cuffy 積極性, the crosspatch he always was after a broken night. "I don't like it without."

And Lucie's echoing 麻薬を吸う: "Why are there no trees, Mamma?"

And then the place itself.

"Is this it? Is this all?" more resentfully still. "Then I think it's 簡単に hidjus!"

"Oh, come! Don't 裁判官 so あわてて."

But her own courage was at 無 when, having clambered 負かす／撃墜する from the coach with 脚s so stiff that they would hardly carry her, she stood, a child on either 手渡す, and looked about her.—Gymgurra! Two wide, ludicrously wide cross-roads, at the corners of which clustered three or four shops, a Bank, an hotel, the 地位，任命する office, the lockup; one and all built of an アイロンをかける-grey 石／投石する that was almost as dark as the earth itself. There were no footpaths, no gardens, no trees: indeed, as she soon learnt, in Gymgurra the 説 ran that you must walk three miles to see a tree; which however was not やめる literally true; for, on the skyline, 隣接するing a farm, there rose a 独房監禁 見本／標本...a unicum.

Their new home, the "地位，任命する and Telegraph Office," with on its 前線 the large 一連の会議、交渉／完成する clock by which the 郡区 told the time, stood at one of the corners of the cross-roads. 直面するing it was a piece of waste ground used for the ダンピング of rubbish: thousands of tins lay scattered about, together with old boots, old マリファナs, broken crockery: its next-door 隣人 was the corrugated-アイロンをかける lock-up. Until now, it had consisted only of an office and two small living-rooms. For her 利益 a three-roomed weatherboard cottage had been tacked on behind. This poor little dingy exterior was bad enough; inside, it was even worse. The former postmaster had been a bachelor; and before she and the children could live in the rooms he had left, these would have to be cleaned from 最高の，を越す to 底（に届く）, and the 塀で囲むs given a fresh coat of whitewash, to rid them of greasy smears and finger-示すs, of the stains of 飛行機で行くs and squashed spiders. In the 木造の 部分—two small bedrooms and a kitchen—all the workmen's sawdust and shavings still lay about. From the 支援する door three 天然のまま 木造の steps led to a yard which, except for the water 戦車／タンク, held only rubbish: 瓶／封じ込めるs galore, whole and broken; old boxes; boots and crockery again; with, she thought, every kerosene-tin that had been emptied since the house was first built. Never a spadeful of earth had been turned.

Thank God, she had not brought Richard with her. The mere sight of such a place might have done him 害（を与える）. By the time he （機の）カム, poverty-stricken though it was, she would engage to have it looking very different. And this thought gave her the necessary fillip. Mastering her 狼狽, throwing off her discouragement with bonnet and mantle, she pinned 支援する her skirts and fell to work. With the help of an old, half-blind woman —women seemed very 不十分な here—she swept and scrubbed and polished, in an 成果／努力 to make the little house clean and 甘い; to 解放する／自由な it of a dirty man's traces. Then, perched on 最高の，を越す of a step-ladder, with her own 手渡すs she whitewashed 塀で囲むs and 天井s. After this, taking coach to the 隣人ing coast town, she bought the few simple articles of furniture they needed.—And, for all her 最大の関心事 over trying to make one 続けざまに猛撃する go as far as two, she could not help smiling at Cuffy's 狼狽 as he watched her 購入（する） of a kitchen-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for use in the dining-room. "But we can't eat our dinner off that, Mamma!" he 軽く押す／注意を引くd her, politely and under his breath lest the shopman should hear, but with his small 直面する one wrinkle of perplexity.

And her whispered 保証／確信 that a cloth would hide the 取引，協定 最高の，を越す didn't help. Cuffy continued sore and ashamed. It wasn't only this （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. There was the dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, too; and the washstand: they were both really only empty packing-事例／患者s, stood on their 味方するs and covered with pink s'lesha and 調書をとる／予約する-muslin, to look nice. And for long he lived in dread of some inquisitive person 解除するing up cloth or curtain to peep underneath. It would be like seeing Mamma 設立する out in a story. (If he were there, he would tell that one of the 脚s had come off the real things and they were away 存在 mended. It didn't 事柄 about him. But to think of Mamma turning cheat gave him a funny stiff ache in his chest.)

He wasn't, he knew, 存在 very good just now; he didn't seem able to help it. It was so dull here; there was nothing to do—not even a piano to play your pieces on. Out of 半導体素子s and 封鎖するs of 支持を得ようと努めるd left by the 建設業者s he 削減（する） little boats, which he and Luce sailed in the wash-tubs by the 支援する door...with matches for masts, and bits of paper for sails. But you couldn't go on doing that always. And Luce soon got tired, and went to see that Mamma hadn't run away. You weren't 許すd in the office, where there would have been the machine to look at, and letters in the pigeon-boxes (had somebody once kept pigeons in them?) and to see how stamps were sold. And the yard had palings 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it so high that you couldn't see over them, only peep through the 割れ目s. You weren't supposed to go out in the street. You did. But there wasn't anything there either. The streets were all just 明らかにする.

This was the first time they hadn't had a garden; and ひどく Cuffy hated the gaunt, untidy yard; the unfinished 支援する to the house. There hadn't been much at Shortlands either, only pear-trees and grass; but he liked grass; 特に if it nearly covered you when you sat 負かす／撃墜する in it. At Barambogie there had been flowers, and the verandah, and lots of paths...and heaps and heaps of trees and wattle to go out and walk in. He could remember it やめる 井戸／弁護士席. And in a 肉親，親類d of vague way he remembered other things, too. Somewhere there had been straight 黒人／ボイコット trees like steeples, that swept their 最高の，を越すs about when the 勝利，勝つd blew; lawns with water spraying on them; hairy white strawberries that somebody made you open your mouth to have popped into. And, vague and faint as these memories were, as little to be caught and held as old dreams, they had left him a 肉親，親類d of 遺産, in the 形態／調整 of an insurmountable aversion to the 天然のまま 一時しのぎの物，策s and rough slovenliness of 植民地の life. His little sister, on the other 手渡す, carried with her, as the 単独の 遺産／遺物 of her few years, only a wild 恐れる lest, one sure 支え（る） having given way, the other should now also fail her. Except at her mother's 味方する, little Lucie knew no 残り／休憩（する）. She had, as it were, eternally to stand guard over the parent who was left. And to her baby mind the one good thing about this poor, ugly place was that Mamma never went out. Not even to church: a 明言する／公表する of things that threw Cuffy who, ever since he could toddle, had been walked to church on his mother's 手渡す, into fresh 混乱. What would God think? It wouldn't do for Him not to like Mamma any more, now she was so poor. And He'd said as plain as plain, Remember the Sabbath Day to keep it 宗教上の. Oh dear! he was only a little boy and nobody took any notice of him; but what with boxes dressed up as （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, and a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する that pretended to be mahogany, and now 非，不，無 of them going to church, he felt as if his world was turning upside 負かす／撃墜する. And that it was one's mamma who did it...who せねばならない know better; be perfect, without sin...Mary was unaware of these vicarious sufferings on her に代わって: had neither time nor thought to spare for a child's imaginary torments. She was never off her feet—from seven in the morning till long past midnight. For when the office の近くにd, she had still the main part of her work to do: food to 準備する for the next day; to wash and アイロンをかける and sew: whatever happened, her children must be spotlessly turned out.

Very soon after arriving she had given the relieving officer his conge. The man's manners were intolerable. It also （機の）カム to her ears that he was going about the 郡区 説: "By the Lord Harry, there's a pair of 注目する，もくろむs for you!" Which explained why he and the boy who was her 単独の assistant sat stolidly by, not budging to help, while she answered knocks at the little window: to 施し物 out a 選び出す／独身 penny stamp, sell a postcard, repeat till she was tired: "Nothing to-day," to 調査s for letters. She thought every man in the place must have come rapping at the 木造の shutter...to take a look at her. Once alone with the lad, however, she had small difficulty in keeping him in his place. He was a 激しい, lumpish 青年; clerk, 操作者, telegraph messenger rolled in one. The trouble was, he was so often absent. For though no letters were carried out, yet, had a 電報電信 to be 配達するd, what with the long distances to be covered on foot and the lad's incurable propensity for gossip, she would find herself 砂漠d for hours at a time on the run between "重要な" and window, getting her "声明" made up at any 半端物 moment. Luckily enough, the money 味方する of the 商売／仕事 continued to come 平易な to her. 人物／姿／数字s seemed just to 落ちる into line and to 追加する up of themselves.

Had there been the day's work only to 競う with, she would not have complained. It was the nights that wore her 負かす／撃墜する. The nights were cruel. On every one of them without exception, between half-past one and a ４半期/4分の1 to two, there （機の）カム a knocking like 雷鳴 at the 前線 door. This was the coach arriving with the night mail: she had to open up the office, drag a 激しい mail-捕らえる、獲得する in, 運ぶ／漁獲高 another out. Not until this was over could there be any question of sleep for her.

Almost at once it became a nervous obsession (she who had had such small patience with Richard's night fancies!) that, did she even doze off, she might fail to hear the knocking—calculated though this was to wake the dead!—fail in her 義務, lose her 地位，任命する, bring them all to 廃虚. Hence she made a point of sitting up till she could sit no longer, then of lying 負かす／撃墜する fully dressed, watching the 影をつくる／尾行するs thrown by the candle on 塀で囲むs and 天井, listening to the children's 安定した breathing, the 勝利，勝つd that soughed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corners of the house.

Then when the coach had rumbled off, the sound of wheels and hoofs died away, and she might have slept, she could not. The 成果／努力 of rising, of pulling the 捕らえる、獲得するs about and 交流ing words with the driver, had too effectually roused her. Also, the glimpse caught through the open door of the 黒人／ボイコット 不明瞭 and loneliness without alarmed her each time afresh. For the country was anything but 安全な. The 悪名高い Kellys had recently been at work in the 地区, and not so very far from Gymgurra either; the 郡区 still rang with tales of their 偉業／利用するs. And after the Bank, the 地位，任命する office was the likeliest place to be stuck up, if not the likeliest; for the Bank 経営者／支配人 had a strong-room, and no 疑問 a revolver, too...besides 存在 a man. While she was only a defenceless woman, with no companions but two small children. If the bushrangers should appear one night, and order her to "保釈（金） up" while they ライフル銃／探して盗むd the office, she would be utterly at their mercy.

The result of letting her mind dwell on such things was that she grew 刻々と more awake; and till 夜明け would 嘘（をつく） listening to every sound. Never did the 元気づける 落ちる of a human foot pass the house. Unlit, unpatrolled, the 郡区 slept the sleep of the dead. Only the dingoes snarled and howled; at first a long way off, and then, more shrilly, 近づく at 手渡す. Or the old 火山 that stood in its lake some three miles away—it was said to be extinct, but really one didn't know—would suddenly give vent to loud, unearthly rumblings; which いつかs became so violent that the jugs on the washstand danced and 動揺させるd. And then the children, who had learned to sleep through the bustle of the coach, would wake up, too, and be 脅すd; and she would have to light the candle again and talk to them, and give them drinks, and re-arrange their pillows.

"It's all 権利, chicks. There's nothing to be afraid of. Mamma's here."

This 満足させるd them: Mamma was there, hence all was 井戸／弁護士席...as though she were a 肉親，親類d of demigod, who controlled even the 爆発s of 火山s! With Lucie cuddled tight in her 武器, all the fragrance of the child's warm 団体／死体 開始するing to her, she lay and thought of her children with a pity that left mere love far behind. They 信用d her so blindly; and she, what could she do for them? Except for this imagined 安全, she had nothing to give. And, should anything happen to her, while they were still too young to fend for themselves—no! that 簡単に did not 耐える thinking of. She had seen too much of the 運命／宿命s of motherless children in this country. Bandied from one home to another, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd from 中心存在 to 地位，任命する...like so much unclaimed baggage. Rather than know hers exposed to such a 運命...yes, there （機の）カム moments when she could understand and 容赦する the madness of the mother who, about to be torn away, 辞退するd to leave her little ones behind. For, to these small creatures, bone of her bone and flesh of her flesh, links bound Mary that must, she felt, outlast life itself. Through them and her love for them, she caught her one real glimpse of immortality.

一時期／支部 VII

But these were night thoughts. By day, when the children were their very human selves—high-spirited, quarrelsome, up to endless mischief —the question of Richard and Richard's 福利事業 again took first place in her mind.

The 改良 she had so hoped for him, in his pleasant, care—解放する／自由な surroundings, did not come to pass. She saw this, not so much from what the doctors wrote—they were painfully guarded—as from his own letters to her. Week by week these grew more incoherent; not words only, whole 宣告，判決s were now 存在 left out. They were written, too, in a large, unformed, childish 手渡す, which bore no likeness to his 罰金, small 令状ing; were smudged, and ill-spelt. She felt them as shameful, and 直接／まっすぐに she had deciphered them hid them away: no 注目する，もくろむ but hers should see to what depths he had sunk.

And the doctors kept up their 非，不，無-committal 態度 to the end: the end, that was, of the three months for which she had their 料金s laid by. Then, they were 軍隊d to come out of their 爆撃する; and, to her letter 説 that she could no longer afford to leave her husband in their 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 and asking for a frank opinion on his 事例／患者, they wrote her what she had 恐れるd and foreseen: there was no hope of 回復 for Richard. His mental 悪化／低下, since coming under their notice, had been 示すd; 調印するs of arterial degeneration were now to be 観察するd 同様に. Did she 本気で 熟視する／熟考する 除去するing him, they could only advise his その上の 抑制 in one of the public 会・原則s. They 信用d, however, that she would 再考する her 決定／判定勝ち（する） to 除去する him. On all points it would be to the 患者's advantage.

In her 苦しめる, Mary 鎮圧するd the letter to a ball in her 手渡す. To re-read it, she had to 一打／打撃 and smooth it flat again. For the step they were 勧めるing upon her meant the end of everything: meant certification; an 亡命 for the insane. (The children's father a certified lunatic!) Yet, just because of the children...This was an 反対 the doctors had raised, in telling her that Richard might last for years—in his 現在の 明言する／公表する—when she first 提案するd keeping him with her. They would be doubly against it now. And for days she went irresolute, torn between pity for Richard and 恐れる for her children. In the end it was once more 屈服するs-Smith who got the better of her. He pointed out how little, for all her devotion, she could do to ameliorate her husband's lot, compared with the 技術d nursing he would receive from 適切に trained attendants. Besides, Richard was, 保証するd her, by now too far gone in inattention, really to 行方不明になる her or to need her. There seemed nothing for it but gratefully to 受託する his 申し込む／申し出, himself to take the 事件／事情／状勢 in 手渡す. Thanks to his 影響（力）, Richard had a chance of 存在 宿泊するd in one of the separate cottages at the 亡命, apart from the （人が）群がる: he would be under a special warder, have a bedroom more or いっそう少なく to himself. And so, with a 激しい heart Mary gave her 同意; the さまざまな 合法的な and 医療の 形式順守s were 始める，決める in 動議; and, soon after, the news （機の）カム that the change had been made and Richard 任命する／導入するd in his new ４半期/4分の1s. His 調書をとる／予約するs and 着せる／賦与するing were 存在 returned to her. (囚人s—no, she meant 患者s—were not 許すd any superfluous 所持品. Nor, bitter thought! need she now rack her brains where the new 控訴 was to come from, for which his late nurse had 圧力（をかける）d, because of his growing habit of 流出／こぼすing his food. 今後, he would wear the garb of his 肉親，親類d.) But after this she heard no more: with the shutting of the gates behind him silence fell—a horrible, deathlike silence. Never again did one of his pitiful little letters reach her; and the 当局 blankly ignored her requests for （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. Finally, in 返答 to a more vigorous 需要・要求する than usual, she received a printed form 明言する／公表するing that 報告（する）／憶測s were 問題／発行するd 年４回の, and hers would reach her in 予定 course. Grimly she 始める，決める her teeth and waited; 一方／合間 laying shilling to shilling for the 旅行 to Melbourne which she could see lay before her.—But, when the time （機の）カム, she had to part with a little brooch to which she had clung, because it had been one of Richard's first gifts to her after marriage. Mr. Rucker, the clergyman, bought it of her for his wife.

Her story was, of course, ありふれた 所有物／資産／財産 in Gymgurra by now; and it was just an example of people's 親切, when the very next day Mrs. Rucker brought the brooch 支援する and, with her own 手渡すs, pinned it on again, 説 things that made it impossible to take offence. Yes, Mary never 中止するd to marvel at the way in which friends sprang up 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her in her need, and put themselves out to help her. These Ruckers, for instance—they had no family of their own—were 絶えず taking the children off her 手渡すs. Hence, when the week's leave of absence for which she had 適用するd was 認めるd, she could part from Cuffy and Lucie with an 平易な mind.

And one 冷淡な spring night に向かって two o'clock, she put on her warmest travelling 着せる／賦与するs and climbed into the coach for Colac. She had bespoken a seat...and a good 職業, too! For an 選挙 had taken place in the 地区, and the coach was crammed with men, some coming from the 投票ing, others on their way to a cattle market. She sat, the night through, jammed in の中で them, her 武器 pinned to her 味方するs, half 窒息させるd with smoke, and deafened by their talk. Not till daybreak was she joined by one of her own sex. Then, on stopping at a wayside public-house, they 設立する a thinly 覆う？, 年輩の woman waiting for the coach, a little bundle in her 手渡す. But there was not room for a mouse in の中で them, let alone an old woman: one rude 発言する／表明する after another bawled the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. At which the poor thing began to cry, and so heartbrokenly that Mary was touched. 肘ing her way to the window, she leaned out and questioned the woman. At what she heard, and at the continued 天然のまま joking of her fellow-travellers, she lost her temper, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成するing on them cried: "Do you mean to say there isn't one of you who's man enough to give up his seat?" And as, though the laughter 中止するd, 非，不，無 申し込む／申し出d, she said hotly: "Very 井戸／弁護士席 then, if you won't, I will! I'm on my way, too, to see a sick person, but I'll take my chance of getting a 解除する later in the day.—I'm glad I'm not a man...that's all!"

"Now then, missis, keep your hair on." And a lanky young fellow, with 手渡すs like ploughshares and a 直面する 混乱-red at his own good 行為, gawkily detached himself and stepped out. "Here y'are, ma, in you get! I'll toddle along on Shanks' p's."

The two women made the 残り／休憩（する） of the 旅行 in company, Mary even treading underfoot the prejudice of a lifetime and going second-class in the train. (There was no Richard now, to cast up his 注目する，もくろむs in horror.) The poor soul at her 味方する told a sad story: one's own troubles shrank as one heard it. She was bound for the Melbourne Hospital, where her son, her only child, lay dying: he had got "the water" on his chest, and the doctors had telegraphed she must come at once if she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see him alive. Her husband had been killed at tree-felling only a few months 支援する; and, her son gone, she would be alone in the world. Mary, feeling rich in comparison, 株d with her her travelling-rug, her packet of 挟むs, her 瓶／封じ込める of 冷淡な tea; and at Spencer Street 駅／配置する, having saved かなり on her fare, was able to put the poor mother in a wagonette and 支払う／賃金 for her to be driven straight to the hospital. For she could see the bush-dweller's alarm at the noise and bustle of the city.

On parting, the woman kissed her 手渡す. "God bless you, ma'am...God bless and keep you, the kindest lady ever I met!—and may He 回復する your poor gentleman to his 権利 mind! I shan't never forget what you've done for me this day. And if ever there come a time when I c'ld do su'thing for you...but there! not likely—only Bowman's my 指名する —Mrs. Bowman, at Sayer's Thack, 近づく Mortlake."

For Mary the Devines' carriage and pair was in waiting. The old coachman smiled and touched his hat and said: "Very glad to see you again, ma'am!" tucked the 黒人／ボイコット opossum-rug 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, and off they rolled, she lying 支援する on the springy cushions. And all the time she was in Melbourne this conveyance stood 自由に at her 処分, Lady Devine 存在 by now grown too comfortable even for "carriage 演習." "By the time I've buttoned me boots, dearie, and put on me plumes, I'm dead （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域. An' there are the 'orses eatin' their 'eads off in the stable. You can't do Jake and me a greater 親切 'n to use 'em."

Without this mechanical 援助（する）: to 促進する her hither and thither, to wait for her while she kept 任命s, to carry her on もう一度, Mary could impossibly have got through what she did in the days that followed: looked 支援する on, they 似ているd the whirligig horrors of a nightmare. She had come to Melbourne tired, sad, and anxious enough, in all 良心. But in the hard-直面するd, unscrupulous woman with which, at the end of the time, her glass 現在のd her, she hardly recognised herself. Never in her life had she fought for anything as now for Richard's freedom.

The morning after her arrival, she drove out to the 亡命. The way led through lovely Toorak, with its green lawns and white houses, up Richmond Hill, and 負かす／撃墜する into the unattractive purlieus of Collingwood. The carriage （機の）カム to a 行き詰まり on a stretch of waste land, a 肉親，親類d of 広大な, unfenced paddock, where hobbled horses grazed. It could go no さらに先に, for, between them and the コンビナート／複合体 of houses, cottages, huts which formed the 亡命, flowed the unbridged river. Rain had fallen during the night, and the 赤みを帯びた, muddy stream, which here turned and 新たな展開d like a serpent, ran so high that the weeping willows (Richard's favourite salix babylonica) which lined the bank, dragged their 支店s 深い in the flood. The houses, overhung by the ragged, melancholy gums, looked shabby and neglected; one and all in need of a coat of paint. Mary's heart fell.

Seating herself in the フェリー（で運ぶ）, she was 伝えるd across the water.

She had not 発表するd her visit. Her 意向 was to see for herself how Richard was 宿泊するd and cared for, at those times when the place was の近くにd to the public. Had the 当局 known beforehand that she was coming, they might have dressed and dolled him up for her. (Yes! she was 急速な／放蕩な turning into a 完全に 怪しげな and distrustful woman.) For パスポート, she had 武装した herself with a letter to the 長，率いる doctor from Sir Jake Devine.

And 井戸／弁護士席 that she had. 広大な／多数の／重要な its virtue was not, but, without it, she would hardly have got over the threshold. And once inside the 前線 door she had to fight her way 今後, step by step: it needed all her native obstinacy, her newly acquired aggressiveness, not to 許す herself to be 屈服するd out by the several assistants and attendants who 封鎖するd her path. But having 公約するd to herself that she would see some one in 当局, see him she did; though in the end they fobbed her off with a youngish fellow, to whom—he had cod's 注目する，もくろむs and a domineering manner—she took an instant and violent dislike.

By this time, too, her 血 was up; and the incivility of her 歓迎会 seemed the last straw. A good スピードを出す／記録につける-解雇する／砲火／射撃 burnt in the fireplace —the 残り／休憩（する） of the building struck her as very damp and 冷気／寒がらせる—a comfortable armchair was 都合よく placed, but he did not 招待する her to approach the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 or to take a seat. He stood while he spoke...and kept her standing. She had, he 推定するd, already been 知らせるd that this was not a visiting-day—and certainly not an hour for 訪問者s. But as he understood that she had made a special 旅行 from up-country, they had stretched a point. What did she want?

"To know how my husband is."

His fish 注目する，もくろむs bulged still more. Was that all? When the 報告（する）／憶測 would have been so すぐに in her 手渡すs?

"I preferred to come myself. I wish to speak to my husband."

"For that, ma'am, you will need to 現在の yourself at the proper time." (Then it was as she thought. They were not going to let her see Richard unprepared.)

As, however, she made no movement to 身を引く, but stood her ground with, for all her shabby dress and 黒人／ボイコット gloves showing white at the finger-tips, the 空気／公表する of a duchess, and an answer for everything (danged if he knew how to 扱う／治療する such a bold, bouncing woman!), he crossed the room, took a ledger from a rack, and asked in トンs of exasperation: "井戸／弁護士席, what in 雷鳴 is it then?...your husband's 指名する?"

"やめる so...正確に／まさに!" he 削減（する） her reply short. "If you think, madam, with the dozens of 患者s we have on our 手渡すs...it is possible to remember...the 詳細（に述べる）s and antecedents of each individual 事例／患者..." As he spoke he was running a fat finger 負かす／撃墜する column after column. "Ha! here we have it." 輸送（する）ing the 調書をとる／予約する to the central （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, he laid it flat and 直面するd her over it. "Here it is; and I 悔いる to 知らせる you that the 報告（する）／憶測 we should presently have sent you would have been of a 高度に unsatisfactory nature."

"Why? Is he so much worse?" With difficulty her 乾燥した，日照りの lips でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd the words.

"I 言及する not to his 明言する／公表する of health—the 病気 is running a normal course—but to his 行為／行う. Ever since 存在 認める to the 亡命, your husband has 証明するd to the last degree obstreperous and unruly."

"井戸／弁護士席, that I cannot understand!" gave 支援する Mary hotly. "Where he was—before he （機の）カム here—they had only good to say of him."

"No 疑問, no 疑問! A 患者 価値（がある） his eight or ten guineas a week—"

"Five, if you please! He received special 条件...as a 医療の man."

"All of which is beside the point. The fact remains that, to us, he is a constant source of trouble. We have been 強いるd more than once to place him in 独房監禁 confinement. His behaviour is such as to corrupt the other 患者s."

"Corrupt?"

"Corrupt."

"井戸／弁護士席, all I can say is...there must be something very wrong in the way he's 扱う／治療するd. He would never willingly give trouble. By nature he's one of the gentlest and politest of men."

"Perhaps you would like to hear his warder on the 支配する?" And going to the fireplace the young man rang a bell and 教えるd a servant: "Send 97B's keeper here to me."

(97B?...why B?...why not A? Mary's mind 掴むd on the trivial 詳細（に述べる） and held 急速な／放蕩な to it, so as not to have to 直面する the...the degradation the numbering 暗示するd.)

The warder entered touching his forelock: a coarse, 堅固に built fellow, with a low forehead and the underjaw of a prize-闘士，戦闘機. Her heart seemed to shrivel at thought of Richard...Richard!...in the 力／強力にする of such a man.

She hung her 長，率いる, 持つ／拘留するing tight as if for support to the clasp of her sealskin 捕らえる、獲得する, while the warder told the tale of Richard's misdeeds. 97B was, he 宣言するd, not only disobedient and disorderly; he was 極端に abusive, dirty in his habits (here the catch of the handbag snapped and broke), would neither sleep himself at night nor let other people sleep; also he 辞退するd to wash himself, or to eat his food. "It's always the same ol' story. No sooner I bring him his grub than he up and pitches the dishes at me 長，率いる."

She thought she had the fellow there. "Do you mean to tell me he...that you give him fresh crockery to break every day?"

"Crockery? 売春婦, no 恐れる! The plates and cups is all of tin."

At this Mary laughed, but very 激しく. "Ah! now I see. That explains it. For I know my husband. Never would you get him...nothing would induce him...to eat off tin."

"Needs Sevres no 疑問!"

"No! All he needs is to be 扱う／治療するd like a gentleman...by gentlemen."

But she had to keep a 支配する on her mind to 妨げる it from に引き続いて the picture up: Richard, 軍隊d by this burly brute to grope on the 床に打ち倒す for his spilt food, to 捨てる it together, and either eat it or have it thrust 負かす／撃墜する his throat. So she shut her ears, made herself deaf to their その上の talk, stood as it were looking through the （衆議院の）議長s and out beyond—at her ripening 目的.

But when at the end of the interview she made a last, 熱烈な 控訴，上告 to be 許すd to see her husband, she was not too 吸収するd to catch the ちらりと見ること, alive with significance, that passed between the men. Sorry, said the keeper, but the 患者 was in bed 残り／休憩（する）ing after a very bad night: he couldn't on any account have him woke up again. At which excuse, things (old things), that she had heard from Richard about the means used to 鎮圧する and break the spirits of refractory lunatics, jumped into her mind. There was not only feeding by 軍隊, the straitjacket, the padded 独房. There were 麻薬s and 注射s, given to keep a 患者 静かな and 確実にする his warders their freedom: doses of castor oil so powerful that the unhappy wretch into whom they were 注ぐd was （判決などを）下すd bedridden, 支配するd, 完全に ill.

But she saw plainly, here was nothing to be done. Her fight to get him 支援する would have to be carried on outside the 塀で囲むs of the 亡命. Buttoning her gloves with 不安定な, fumbling fingers, she 直面するd her 対抗者s in a last 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 of 反抗. "I find it hard to believe a word of what you've said. But I know this: my husband shall not stay here. I'll take him home and look after him myself. He shall never leave my 味方する again."

They all but laughed in her 直面する. The idea was a very woman's! No alienist would ever be got to 取り消す this particular 患者's 証明書...or advise his 解放（する）. In his fits of mania 97B was dangerous, and not 単に to those about him; he needed 保護 against himself, which could only be given him by men trained to the 職業. Impossible!...utterly impossible.

She left them at it, turned her 支援する and marched out of the room and 負かす／撃墜する the 回廊（地帯）, through innumerable doors, not one of which she could afterwards remember having opened or shut (they were as insubstantial as the people she met on her passage), made her way to the フェリー（で運ぶ） and up the other 味方する, where she was helped into the carriage. And even while she bowled 今後 again, she continued to sit rigid and insensible, her 単独の movement 存在 to pull off her gloves they incommoded her—that she might lock her fingers...in an アイロンをかける 支配する. The 肌 of her 直面する felt stretched: like a mask that was too tight for it. But she shed not a 涙／ほころび, either here or when, having reached home, she paced the 床に打ち倒す of the room and told her story. Something stronger than herself had 支配（する）／統制する of her: she was all one 目的, one 炎上. Her old friend it was who wept. "Oh, just to think of 'im 存在 come to this!...'im, the 'andsomest man I ever saw, and the best as 井戸／弁護士席."

But she, too, said: "Impossible! Oh no, my dear, it couldn't be done," when she heard of Mary's 決意. "Your children—you 'ave your children to consider."

"Oh, I can take care of them. But should I ever again know a moment's peace, if I left him in that awful place? Richard?...my poor old husband? As it is he'll believe I've 砂漠d him...forgotten him...left off caring. No: I mean to get him out, or die in the 試みる／企てる."

And when the old lady saw the 炎ing 注目する，もくろむs, the dilated nostrils, the 始める，決める jaw with which this was said, she 屈服するd before the アイロンをかける will made manifest, and went over heart and soul to Mary's 味方する. "井戸／弁護士席, then, my love and my dearie, if nothing else will do—and, oh my dear, I feel in the 底（に届く） of my 'eart you're 権利—then what I say is, we—Jake and me 'ull do everything that lies in our 力／強力にする to 'elp you. I'll manage Jake; you go on to the 残り／休憩（する）. Get 'old of 'em somehow, and give 'em no ４半期/4分の1...and though they talk till all's blue about their 法律s and 証明書s. What's 法律s for, I'd like to know, if not to be got 一連の会議、交渉／完成する?"

But this was the 単独の word of 激励 Mary heard. The 残り／休憩（する） of the world 連合させるd to iterate and 繰り返し言う the doctor's 判決 of impossible, utterly impossible.

She 乱打するd at every likely door. All sense of pride having left her, any 影響力のある or 井戸／弁護士席-known person who in former years had broken bread at her （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, or whom she had casually met at another's, she now waylaid or ran to earth. For along with her pride went also the retiring modesty, the 縮むing from prominence, that had hall-示すd her years of wifehood. She was no longer the "lady," watchful of her steps. She was a tiger fighting for her young—did not Richard, in his 現在の 明言する／公表する, stand for the youngest and most helpless of her children?—and she now 設立する to her astonishment that she was やめる 有能な of standing up to men, of arguing with them, of talking them 負かす／撃墜する, and, if necessary, of telling them what she thought of them.

The 医療の profession, of course, furnished her with her most implacable 対抗者s. The doctors to whom she turned 行為／法令／行動するd as if she were the crazed one; or else they smiled good-humouredly at her, as at a child...or a woman. But if she stood 会社／堅い, 辞退するing to be browbeaten or cajoled, they gave her short shrift. To 除去する an insane person with notedly violent periods—a perfectly proper 支配する for 拘留，拘置—from 医療の 保管, in order to place him in inexperienced lay-手渡すs: such an 行為／法令／行動する would be a 犯罪の 訴訟／進行 on the part of any 医療の man 設立する to 許可／制裁 it. Her ignorance of 事柄s 医療の alone acquitted her. Nor could she get them to credit the ill-治療 to which Richard was 存在 支配するd. Again it was sheer ignorance on her part that made her take this 見解（をとる）. The 亡命 当局 were doubtless fully 正当化するd in what they did: you could not 推論する／理由 with the deranged. And so on...and on. How she （機の）カム to hate and dread the words Certification, Lunacy 法律s, Lunacy 当局! Their very sound seemed to shut away for ever, from the 残り／休憩（する） of humanity, from every human feeling, those unfortunates who had fallen beneath the 禁止（する）.

Giving the doctors up as a bad 職業, she turned her attention to other 影響力のある people she had known: members of 議会, 銀行業者s, the clergy. And here she was received with the 最大の consideration, no one of these old friends and 知識s reminding her, by so much as a look, that she was now but a poor up-country postmistress. All alike 嘆き悲しむd Richard's 運命／宿命, and 申し込む／申し出d her their 深く心に感じた sympathy; but from 非，不，無 of them could she wring a 約束 of help or 干渉，妨害. Their 関心 was 完全に for her, her personal safety, and that of her children. While the Bishop and his brethren spoke in muted 発言する／表明するs of God's Will, this mysterious Will to which it was one's 義務 to 服従させる／提出する—till she could have flung her 捕らえる、獲得する at their 長，率いるs. A 石／投石する for bread, indeed, when her only cry was: "Give me 支援する my husband!"

Sir Jake, who had been won over—though rather half-heartedly, and 単独で as a result of endless, nagging curtain-lectures—did what he could; but he no longer held office and his 影響（力） was slight. And the person on whom Mary had built most, the one member of the 現在の 省 she knew intimately, Henry Ocock, was not to be got at. Though she called every day, and いつかs twice a day, at his 議会s, it was always to learn that 商売／仕事 still 拘留するd him in Ballarat.

She 適用するd for a second week's leave of absence—and got it. And when but forty-eight hours of this remained and she had still 達成するd as good as nothing, she sent Mr. Henry a page-long 電報電信, imploring him, in the 指名する of their old friendship, to 認める her an interview.

He travelled to Melbourne by the next train. She met him one 冷淡な, dusty autumn afternoon, in a 私的な sitting-room at Scott's Hotel.

He （機の）カム に向かって her with outstretched 手渡すs, but was so shocked at her 外見 that he would not let her say a word before she was 完全に 残り／休憩（する）d and refreshed. Then, the waiter having 孤立した, he drew up his 議長，司会を務める and begged her to tell him what he could do for her.

To this old friend, whose mottled hair she had known when it was sleekest, jettiest raven, she now opened her heart; beginning from the time when, almost against her will and certainly against her better judgment, she had 産する／生じるd to the specious 保証／確信s of 屈服するs-Smith and his 肉親，親類d, and had 同意d to Richard becoming the inmate of a public lunatic 亡命.—"Never should I have let him get into their clutches!"—But so much had been made of the 治療, the individual nursing he would receive there, and the 有益な 影響 this would have on him, that she had sunk her scruples. Afterwards had come the 停止 of his letters, the dead silence of his 監禁，拘置, and her growing 疑問s; followed by her 旅行 to town, her 悲劇の 発見 of his true 明言する／公表する, the insolence she had had to put up with from the young assistant—"Hardly more than a 医療の student!"—the beggar's calvary she had since been through. Not a living soul, it seemed, was willing to break a lance for Richard: once certified, a man might just 同様に be under the 国／地域. On all 味方するs she had been bidden to go home and live in peace. Knowing what she knew? Would other women have done it? If so, they were made of different stuff from her. She would think herself a 反逆者, if she did not fight for Richard's 解放（する） as long as she had a breath left in her 団体／死体.

Ocock let her talk: heard her out in a lawyer's cogitative silence, the while thoughtfully pulling at and 一打／打撃ing his chin. Even after she had 中止するd speaking he sat meditative—and so used was Mary, by now, to 存在 即時に 負かす／撃墜するd and 解任するd, that this very silence fed her hopes. Hence when at last he broke it, his words had the 軍隊 of a blow. For all he did was to bring to her notice a point which he very much 恐れるd she had overlooked. And this was that she was no longer a 私的な individual, but a public servant in 政府 雇う. Difficulties would certainly be raised from this 味方する, too, did she 適用する—as she was bound to do—for 許可 to receive a certified lunatic in her home. The Department would 持つ／拘留する that the efficient 発射する／解雇する of her 義務s and the care, at the same time, of a sick man, would be irreconcilable...impossible.

At this repetition of the word that had dogged her every step, something tipped over in Mary. Passionately flinging up her 長，率いる, she looked 十分な and squarely at Ocock: pinned with her own what Richard had been used to call "those shifty little 黒人／ボイコット boot-buttons of 注目する，もくろむs!" And then, almost before she knew it, words began to 注ぐ from her lips, things she could not have believed herself 有能な of 説—to any one, let alone Henry Ocock, now so far above her. (In after years of a sleepless night she would suddenly feel her 直面する begin to 燃やす in the 不明瞭, at the mere remembrance of them. Spiritual ゆすり，恐喝 would have been Richard's 指名する for it.)

It was of herself and Richard that she had meant to speak; of the tie between them which no living creature had the 権利 to break. But Ocock's presence seemed to bring the whole past alive before her, and the past brought Agnes, and memories of Agnes—"The dearest, truest little soul that ever lived!"—and of the murk and 悲惨 in which the poor thing's days had ended. And under the 影響（力） of this emotion everything （機の）カム out. Not only, lost to shame, did she throw in her listener's teeth all she had done for Agnes: the expense she had been put to when she could ill afford it; the 苦痛s she had been at to save Agnes from herself: she also stripped the veneer off his own 行為／行う, laying 明らかにする his heartlessness, his egoism, his cruelty, yes, even brutality: how, ーするために keep up his dignity, save his own 直面する, he had wantonly sacrificed his wife, abandoning her when she most needed love, pity, companionship; shutting her up to drink herself to death—even barbarously shipping her off to die alone, の中で strangers, in a strange land. Not a shred of self-尊敬（する）・点 did she leave on him: he should see himself for once as others saw him: and she went on, 注ぐing out 軽蔑（する） on his hypocrisy and pretence, till she had him standing there as morally naked as he had come 肉体的に naked into the world, and would one day go out of it. Before she finished the 涙／ほころびs were streaming 負かす／撃墜する her cheeks...for Agnes; her own troubles 完全に forgotten for the moment, over the other's 悲劇.

Her 発言する／表明する failing her, she （機の）カム to a stop: just sat and 星／主役にするd before her, feeling, now the fit was over, 冷淡な and queer and 不安定な. But nothing would have made her take 支援する a word of what she had said; not even though—as was only too likely—she had 廃虚d her chances for good and all.

As, however, the silence that followed seemed to be going to last for ever, she plucked up courage to ちらりと見ること at Mr. Henry. And she had the surprise of her life. For he was sitting gazing at her with a look such as she had never seen on his 直面する; a kindly, indulgent, almost fond look; and—oh, was it possible?—with his 注目する，もくろむs 十分な of 涙／ほころびs. More, those 注目する，もくろむs were now as 安定した as her own: had やめる 中止するd furtively to dart and run. And the 栄冠を与えるing touch was put to this strange 歓迎会 of her tirade, by his nodding 長，率いる, slowly, several times in succession, and 説: "A 信頼できる and loyal 支持する indeed! My friend, a 広大な／多数の／重要な 闘士，戦闘機 has been lost in you."

Then he got up and went to the window, where he stood looking 負かす／撃墜する into the street. Mary sat motionless, but 半端物 thoughts and 捨てるs of thoughts were whizzing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her brain. This then was how...stand up to him, いじめ（る） him...if Agnes had only...but would never have had the spirit. And then his 注目する，もくろむs...the shiftiness more than half 恐れる...恐れる of 発見...and, once 設立する out—But, oh! not 賞賛する for her eloquence. If she hadn't touched him...or had touched him 単独で in this way...Coming 支援する to her he took her 手渡すs. "What you are asking of me, Mrs. Mahony, means difficulties of which you, as a woman, do not realise the ４半期/4分の1...the half. I will make you no 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 約束s; which I might be unable to keep. All I will say is, that for your sake—your sake alone!—I will see what can be done."

And with this 選び出す／独身, straw to 粘着する to, Mary travelled home.

一時期／支部 VIII

He had enjoined her to patience and 患者 she was—though week ran into week and month to month, in all of which time she knew nothing of what was happening behind the scenes, or what strings Ocock was pulling to upset the cumbrous 機械／機構 of 医療の 法律. She just dragged on from day to day, in ignorance and suspense. But her 神経s often got the better of her, and then the children felt her 激しい, 迅速な 手渡す. While, in her 公式の／役人 capacity, so 始める，決める did she become on her "権利s," so unblushing in making her 発言する／表明する heard, that her 指名する grew to be a by-word in the service. "That tartar at G.G.?" (which was the morse call for Gymgurra) was how she was familiarly spoken of.

In this dreary time, when her 狭くする 塀で囲むs 抑圧するd her to breathlessness, but from which there was no possible escape for her, one piece of good fortune （機の）カム her way. The house at Shortlands 設立する a tenant; and so the money which she had laboriously 捨てるd together for the に引き続いて ４半期/4分の1's rent would not be needed. Hence when at last the tide began to turn, with the substitution of "高度に dangerous," and "a most risky 実験," for the maddening "impossible," she 現実に had a small sum in 手渡す with which to make her 準備s. And she 始める，決める about these forthwith; building on her recently acquired knowledge of men and their ways. She could look for no 完全にする volte 直面する on their part. Only in this grudging, half-hearted fashion would their 同意 be given.

Help in the house she must have, was she to be 解放する／自由な to 充てる what time she could spare from her office-work to Richard. Her first thought was 自然に of her poor old ageing sister, and she wrote to Zara, 申し込む／申し出ing her house-room in 交流 for her services. But though in her last 状況／情勢 little more than a nursemaid, Zara 拒絶する／低下するd the 提案 as stiffly and uncompromisingly as if she were rolling in money: dubbing Mary mad as a March hare to think of 除去するing "our poor dear Richard" from 安全な 支配（する）／統制する; madder still to imagine that she, Zara, with her delicate 神経s, would be able to live for a 選び出す／独身 day under the same roof as a lunatic. Emmy, unasked, wrote begging to be 許すd to help care for "poor darling Uncle." But やめる apart from the mixed 動機s that underlay the 申し込む／申し出, this was out of the question. You could not so take the bloom off a young girl's life. There would be things to do for Richard—unfit things...And it was here that Mary bethought herself of the woman she had befriended on her 旅行 to town, whose son had died soon after. So, in the same 条件 as to Zara, she wrote to "Mrs. Bowman at Sayer's Thack"—though it did seem rather like 地位，任命するing a letter into the 無効の. Almost by return, however, （機の）カム an ill-spelt scrawl, joyfully 受託するing the 職業; and a little later Mrs. Bowman herself got out of the coach, with all her worldly goods tied up in one small cardboard-box, but carrying with her, as a gift, a stringy old 女／おっせかい屋 (fit only for the soup-マリファナ) and half a 続けざまに猛撃する of 酪農場 butter. And in this poor, 孤独な soul, Mary 設立する yet another of those 充てるd, leech-like friends, who had starred her path through life.

The final 降伏する （機の）カム in the form of a 非常に長い screed from Mr. Henry, in which he 知らせるd her that, after surmounting difficulties and 障害s greater even than he had 心配するd, he had at last 後継するd in bringing the さまざまな 当局 伴う／関わるd—医療の, 合法的な, 郵便の—to agree to the 計画（する） of Dr. Mahony's 除去 from 支配（する）／統制する 存在 given a 一時的に 裁判，公判. That was to say, the 患者 would be …を伴ってd to Gymgurra by two warders, who would remain while the 実験 was made. In the event of it failing, they would すぐに 護衛する the 患者 支援する to the 亡命. Followed, this, by four pages in which Mr. Henry begged her once more 本気で to consider what she was doing. It was still not too late to draw 支援する. Should she, however, decide to go 今後, he 信用d she would その上の show her friendship for him by regarding him as her 銀行業者, if the expenses of the 請け負うing 証明するd too 激しい for her purse. He would be only too happy to 補助装置 her.—井戸／弁護士席, thank goodness, 借りがあるing to her little windfall, she need be beholden to nobody; although, at this pass, she would not have hesitated to borrow 自由に. But, Bowey's expenses settled, she had still enough in 手渡す to cover the three fares up from town, and those of the warders 支援する; 同様に as their board and 宿泊するing while in Gymgurra.

Only the day of arrival now remained to be 直す／買収する，八百長をするd. But now, too, in the small hours when she lay waiting for the night mail, Mary was 攻撃する，非難するd by her first 恐れるs and 逮捕s. It was not her ability to 対処する with, and 支配（する）／統制する, and nurse Richard that she 疑問d. No, her 恐れるs 関心d herself. Her own strength was already sorely 税金d, she on the brink of those years when a woman most needed 残り／休憩（する） and care and a 静かな life. Suppose she should 落ちる ill?...need nursing herself? Or that she should die before him...be 軍隊d to leave him?...him and the children. This was the thought that haunted her nights; and though she drove it from her, fought it valiantly, it was often not to be got under till she had risen and paced the house.

When Cuffy heard that Papa was coming home, his 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs opened till they seemed to fill his 直面する.

"Do you mean he...he's coming 支援する here? Now?"

"Yes. And you chicks must try your best to help me. I shall have more than ever to do."

"But is he...isn't he still..." It was no use; his mouth was 十分な of tongue; the "mad" 簡単に wouldn't come out. To which half-asked question Mamma said 堅固に: "Run away and play."

But they were moving his bed, and he saw them: saw, too, a new bed 存在 carried into Mamma's room. "What's that for? And where's my bed going?" And at the news that 今後 he was to sleep in Bowey's room, the 狼狽 he had so far bitten 支援する broke through. "Oh no, I can't, Mamma! I won't!...sleep in the same room as her."

"And why not, indeed?"

"She's...she's a lady."

"Really, Cuffy! I do wonder where you get your ideas from. Pray, 港／避難所't you been sleeping all this time with Lucie and me? Are we not ladies, too?"

No, of course not—they were only just their two selves. But as usual he didn't try to explain. It was never a bit of good.

With Lucie, whose chubby 直面する wore a 悩ますd look, beside him, he sat on the 支援する steps with his 肘s on his 膝s, his chin hunched in his 手渡すs. The yard was mostly potatoes now—the floury sort that were so good to have for dinner, but left hardly any room to play. For you hadn't got to tread on them.—Oh, why did Papa need to come 支援する? They had been so happy without him...even though they had to keep a 地位，任命する office, and weren't real ladies and gentlemen any more. But nobody had once laughed at them—at him and Luce—since they （機の）カム here, and they had had nothing to be ashamed of. Now it was all going to begin over again. Oh, if only there had been anywhere to run to, he would have run away. But there wasn't, only just long, straight roads.

Here Lucie put her mouth inside his ear and whispered guiltily "I don't b'lieve you're a bit glad!"

"Are you?"

Luce nodded hard. Mamma was glad, so she was too; or she'd thought she was till now. But Cuffy looked so funny that her little soul began to be torn afresh, between these two arbiters of her 運命／宿命.

Cuffy wrinkled his lips up and his nose 負かす／撃墜する. "You're not true! I don't believe it."

"I am!" But her 直面する puckered.

"井戸／弁護士席, I'm not...not a 捨てる! So there! And if you want to, you can go and tell."

But she didn't; she only cried. Cuffy was always making her cry. He couldn't ever be nice and think the same as Mamma and her. He always had to be diffrunt.

It certainly was hard though, to keep on 存在 sorry, when you saw how glad Mamma was. She smiled much more now, and sewed shirts, and got them ready for Papa; and she bought a new 激しく揺するing-議長，司会を務める, 特に for him to sit and 激しく揺する in. And every day was most dreadfully anxious to know if there wasn't a letter in the mail-捕らえる、獲得する, to say when he was coming. And then she told them about how unhappy Papa had been since he went away, and how he had to eat his dinner off tin plates; and how they must try with all their mights to （不足などを）補う to him for it. And then she went 支援する and told them all over again about when they were やめる little, and how fond Papa had been of them, and how he thought there were no children in the world like his; and how, now he was old and ill, and not himself, they must love him much more than ever before. It made you feel horrid. But it didn't help; you just couldn't be glad. It was like a 石／投石する you'd swallowed, which stuck in you, and wouldn't go 負かす／撃墜する.

And, at length, the suspense in which Mary lived was ended, by a letter definitely 直す／買収する，八百長をするing a date for the arrival of Richard and his keepers. They would land at the 隣人ing seaport, between eight and nine in the morning. It was on her advice, Richard 存在 so excellent a sailor, that the sea 大勝する had been chosen for its greater privacy, few people, even at this time of year, choosing to を受ける a buffeting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the wild coast. Now, all she had to do was to send word over the road to Mr. Cadwallader Evans of the Bank. Long since, this 肉親，親類d friend had placed his buggy and pair at her 処分 for the occasion.

She rose at six when the morning （機の）カム, and was busy 小衝突ing and shaking out her 着せる／賦与するs: she had not been over the threshold since her return from Melbourne. Not wishing to 不名誉 Richard by too shabby an 外見, she put on her one remaining silk dress with its many flounces, her jet-trimmed mantle, her best bonnet...in which still nodded the red rose he had been used to fancy her in. But her 手渡すs were 冷淡な and stupid as she 麻薬中毒の and buttoned and tied strings; and, having climbed into the buggy and taken her seat, she sat with a throat too 乾燥した，日照りの for speech.

And after one or two 井戸／弁護士席-meant 成果／努力s at 激励, the chatty little man who was her companion 尊敬（する）・点d her mood. He considered her "a dam 罰金 woman for her age," and "a dam 勇敢な one, too," but held the errand they were out on for "a dam unpleasant 職業," and one he had undertaken 単独で to please his wife, who thought the world of Mrs. Mahony. He didn't dare even to hum or to whistle, and so, except for a passing flip or chirrup to the ponies, they drove mile after mile in silence, neither casting so much as a ちらりと見ること at the landscape, which both thought ugly and dull: once past the 火山—a knobbly bunch of island-hills 始める，決める in the middle of a shallow, 少しのd-grown lake—it consisted of 無傷の grassy 負かす／撃墜するs, which sloped to a sandy shore on which the surf broke and 雷鳴d.

The wide streets of the little port were 砂漠d; but at the jetty やめる a （人が）群がる had gathered. There stood 乗客s who had already been landed, several idle girls and women, a goodly ぱらぱら雨ing of larrikins. One and all had their 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on a small 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing-boat that was making for the shore from the steamer, which lay at 錨，総合司会者 some way out.

Having dismounted and joined the throng, Mary asked of a young girl standing by: "What is it? What's the 事柄?"

"Ooo...such fun!" said the girl, and tittered. "See that boat? There's a madman in it. He's 存在 put off here. They've had to tie his 武器 up."

"Don't you think you should let me see to things?...and you wait in the buggy?" asked Mr. Evans in 関心. But Mary shook her 長，率いる.

As the boat drew 近づく, riding the surf, they saw that it 含む／封じ込めるd, besides the oarsmen, two burly men who sat stooped over something lying prostrate on the 床に打ち倒す of the boat. Mary hung 支援する, keeping on the 郊外s of the （人が）群がる, the members of which now 押し進めるd and 圧力（をかける）d 今後. But though the boat was と一緒に, its oars shipped, nothing happened—or nothing but a 一連の cries and shouts and angry exclamations, several men's 発言する／表明するs going at once.

"They can't make him get up, that's what it is," volunteered the girl, her pretty 直面する distorted with excitement. "I bet they'll have to tie his 脚s 同様に, and then just 運ぶ／漁獲高 him out. What fun if he 落ちるs in the water!"

"I can't 耐える this," said Mary in an undertone; she believed she could hear, 同様に, the sound of cuffs and blows. "I must see what I can do." And in spite of her companion's demur, she stepped 今後. Bravely 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing her 長，率いる, she said to those around her: "Will you please let me pass? It's my husband."

They almost jumped aside to make way for her; open-mouthed, embarrassed, or 紅潮／摘発するd a dark red, like the pretty girl. Mary felt rather than saw the 軽く押す／注意を引くing 肘s, the pointing and whispering, as, herself now the gazing-在庫／株, she walked through the 開始 they left. Outwardly 築く and composed, inwardly all a-地震, she 前進するd to the 辛勝する／優位 of the jetty and went 負かす／撃墜する three shallow steps to the 上陸-place.

The rough 発言する／表明するs 中止するd at her approach, and the warders desisted from their 成果／努力s to 転換 a 激しい 団体／死体 that struggled 猛烈に to …に反対する them.

"Please, stand 支援する, and let me try." As she spoke she caught a glimpse, at the 底（に届く） of the boat, of disordered 着せる／賦与するing, dishevelled 立ち往生させるs of white hair, a pair of roped 手渡すs working violently. Leaning as far over as she dared, she said in a low, but （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する: "Richard dear, it's me—Mary. Don't you know me?"

On the instant the contortions 中止するd, and a 肉親，親類d of listening silence 続いて起こるd. Then （機の）カム a palpable 試みる／企てる on the part of the prostrate form to raise itself; while a thin, 割れ目d 発言する／表明する, which she would never have recognised as Richard's, said in a トン of extreme bewilderment: "Why, it's...it's Mrs. Mahony!"

"Yes, it's me; I've come to take you home. Get up, Richard—but at once, dear!...and don't 嘘（をつく） there like that. The buggy's waiting." Again he made, she saw, a 本物の 成果／努力 to obey; but once more fell 支援する.

"Take that rope off his 手渡すs." And 無視（する）ing a warder's: "井戸／弁護士席, at your own 危険, lady!" she 追加するd: "And help him up."

But this was easier said than done. No sooner did the men approach him than his struggles began もう一度. He would not be touched by them. It was left to Mr. Evans and one of the sailors, who had not made off like the 残り／休憩（する）, to untie his wrists; after which, 掴むing him under the armpits, they hoisted him on to the quay. ("Mrs. Mahony...why, it's Mrs. Mahony!" 麻薬を吸うd the thin 発言する／表明する.)

"And now take my arm and come 静かに...as 静かに as you can. There are people watching. Show them how nicely you can walk."

("Mrs. Mahony...Mrs. Mahony.")

With him a dead 負わせる on her 権利 arm, Mr. Evans at his other 味方する 押し進めるing and supporting, they got his poor old shambling 脚s up the steps and through the （人が）群がる. He was so 冷淡な and stiff from （危険などに）さらす that it was all he could do to 始める，決める one foot before the other. He had no boots on, no hat, no greatcoat. Of the carpet-slippers in which they had let him travel, one had been lost or had fallen off in the boat; his sock was 十分な of 穴を開けるs. In his struggles the 権利-手渡す sleeve of his coat had been almost wrenched from its armhole, his dirty shirt was collarless, his grey hair, long uncut, hung 負かす／撃墜する his neck.

And the 恐れる he was in was pitiful to see: he turned his 長，率いる continually from 味方する to 味方する, trying to look 支援する. "Where are they? Oh, don't let them get the doctor!...don't let them get him!"

"No, no, my darling!...don't be afraid. You're やめる 安全な now...with me." And as soon as he had been half 押すd, half dragged into the buggy, she sent her companion to 警告する the warders to keep out of sight. If follow they must, it would have to be in a separate 乗り物.

On the 運動 home she took Richard's poor benumbed 手渡すs in hers and chafed them; she spread her skirts over his 膝s to keep the 勝利，勝つd off, unhooked her mantle and bound it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his chest. His teeth chattered; his 直面する was grey with 冷淡な. Then, 開始 the little 瓶／封じ込める of ワイン and water and the packet of 挟むs which she had brought with her, she fed him, sip by sip and bit by bit, for he was ravenous with hunger and かわき. And though he 静かなd 負かす／撃墜する somewhat, under the 避難所 of the hood, she did not 中止する to croon to him and 慰安 him. "It's all 権利, my dear, やめる all 権利 now. Those horrid men are far away; you'll never, never see them again. You're with me, your own Mary, who will look after you and care for you." Until, his hunger stilled, his worst 恐れるs 静めるd, exhausted, utterly 疲れた／うんざりした, he put his 長，率いる on her shoulder and, with her arm laid 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him to 少なくなる the 揺さぶるs of the road, fell asleep, slumbering as 平和的に as a child on its mother's breast.

And so Richard Mahony （機の）カム home.

一時期／支部 IX

A week later Mary paid the warders off and 派遣（する）d them 支援する to Melbourne. Not once had she needed them; there had been 絶対 nothing for them to do—but hang about the hotel, eating and drinking at her expense. She went, besides, in mortal 恐れる of Richard seeing them from the window, did they show themselves in the street, and of the shock this sight might be, undoing all the good she had done. So she 手渡すd out their return-fares and paid their 法案, 喜んで...even though this （機の）カム to a good 取引，協定 more than she had 推定する／予想するd, coarse brutes that they were! For their part, they could hardly believe their ears when they heard her 報告（する）／憶測 on Richard's behaviour since getting home; and they remained 悲観的な to the end. "Ah! you'll have trouble with him yet, lady...for sure you will," were their final words.

But she laughed in their 直面するs. Richard was a lamb in her 手渡すs, a little child, whom she could 新たな展開 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her finger. Just now he spent his time weeping from sheer happiness, as he 逸脱するd from room to room of the little house...so wretchedly poor and mean compared with any he had known. But he was blind to its shortcomings. "And all this belongs to the doctor?...it's his house?...he'll never have to go away from it again? And these cups and plates—do they belong to the doctor, too?...and may he drink out of them and eat off them? And is this the doctor's own 議長，司会を務める?" Again and again she had to 保証する him and re-保証する him: he might sit where he pleased, do what he liked, use everything. With difficulty he took in his good fortune: at first, any 予期しない knock at the door made him shake and try to hide.

徐々に, however—along with the 示すs and bruises that stained his poor old 団体／死体—his alarms died out, and his 注目する，もくろむs lost their 追跡（する）d look. As long, that is to say, as Mary was with him, or he knew her の近くに at 手渡す: her presence alone spelt 完全にする safety. It had been hard to make him understand that he was not to follow her into the office; he couldn't しっかり掴む this, and would often be 設立する prowling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the office door, muttering confusedly. Even after he had learnt his lesson, she—大打撃を与えるing away at the 重要な, or sitting stooped over her desk—would いつかs see the door open by a 割れ目, and Richard's 注目する，もくろむs and nose appear behind it...just to make sure. Then, if she nodded and smiled and said: "It's all 権利, dear, I'm here!" he would go away content. His devotion to her, his submissive dependence on her, knew no bounds: a word of 賞賛する from her made him happy, a reproof bewildered him to 涙／ほころびs. And was he really troublesome, she had only to 警告する him: "Richard, if you're not good, I shan't be able to keep you," for him 即時に to weep and 約束 betterment. No one, not even the children, might in his presence 扱う any 反対する that he looked on as her peculiar 所有物／資産／財産: the teapot, her scissors, her 小衝突 and 徹底的に捜す. "Put that 負かす／撃墜する...put it 負かす／撃墜する at once! It belongs to Mrs. Mahony."

Fortunately he took やめる a fancy to Mrs. Bowman, and had no 反対 to 存在 waited on by her—when the 月毎の "声明" 占領するd Mary, or a visit from the 視察官 impended. But then Bowey was 資本／首都 with him, 攻撃する，衝突する just the 権利 トン, and never tried to order him about. She was a good cook, too, and, since he was 定める／命ずるd small 量s of nourishing food, she was for ever popping in from the kitchen with a: "Now, sir, I've got a nice little cup of soup here, made 特に for you...something I know you'll enjoy!" And he would let her 貯蔵所d his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-napkin 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck, and even, in default of Mary, 料金d him with a spoon, to 避ける the pitiful dropping and 流出／こぼすing that さもなければ went on. He invariably 演説（する）／住所d her as "the Cook," and spoke to her, and of her, as if she stood at the 長，率いる of a large staff of servants. (Whose 非，不，無-存在, oddly enough, he did not seem to 発言／述べる.) For it was just as if a sponge had been passed over a large part of his brain, mercifully wiping out every memory of the terrible later years. He re-lived the period of his greatest 繁栄; was once more, in imagination, either the 井戸／弁護士席-to-do 所有物／資産／財産-owner, or the distinguished 内科医. And since only those images 固執するd which had to do with one or other of these periods, his late-born children meant little to him: if he thought or spoke of them, it was as though they were still in their 幼少／幼藍期. いつかs, seeing them stand so tall and sturdy before him—a 井戸／弁護士席—grown girl and boy of seven and eight—he grew やめる 混乱させるd. While, asked by Mary if he remembered his little lost daughter, he looked at her with stupid, darkened 注目する，もくろむs, and could not think what she meant.

By seven of a morning, he was washed and dressed and fed. Eight o'clock, when the office opened, saw him comfortably settled in the 激しく揺するing-議長，司会を務める. Here his day was spent. The 議長，司会を務める stood by the window, which gave on the cross-roads and the main street; from it, he could see all that went on in the 郡区. But his 長，指導者 占領／職業 was "reading." For his sake Mary subscribed to a Melbourne newspaper—though this was a day and a half old before it reached them. But, for anything it 事柄d to him, it might have borne the date of a month 支援する. As often as not, he read it upside 負かす／撃墜する; his spectacles perched at an impossible angle on the extreme tip of his long, thin nose. In this position he loved to 布告する the news, to whoever had time to listen: Mary, slipping in and out; Mrs. Bowman, come to see that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 for nothing. And his （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） was invariably of some long past event: the death of Prince Albert, the 包囲 of Sebastopol, the Indian 反乱（を起こす）. And there good old Bowey would stand, her 手渡すs clasped under her apron, exclaiming: "What doings, sir, what awful doings you do tell of!"—for, to throw his hearer into a 明言する／公表する of surprise, even of びっくり仰天, was one of the things that pleased him best.

Tired of reading, he would talk to himself by the hour together; his （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する, with its light Irish 中傷する, （犯罪の）一味ing through the house. And 妨害するd no longer by those shackles of pride and reserve which had made him the most modest of men, his 主題 was now always, and blatantly, himself. This self—to whom, as to every one else, he referred only in the third person—was the pivot 一連の会議、交渉／完成する which his thoughts 回転するd, he passionately 主張するing and reasserting its 身元, in a singsong that was not unlike a 詠唱する. "Richard Townshend Mahony, F.R.C.S., M.D., Edinburgh, R. T. Mahony, M.D. and Accoucheur; Specialist for the 病気s of Women; 協議するing 内科医 to the Ballarat Hospital!" and so on: only, the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） having been sung through, untiringly to begin afresh.

In 外見, now that he was once more clean and 井戸／弁護士席 cared-for, he remained a striking-looking man, with his straight, delicate features, his cloven chin, the silver hair smoothed 支援する from his high forehead; and often, on coming into the room and catching him seated and in profile—his gait, of course, was lamentable; he had never 回復するd the proper use of his 脚s—Mary had a passing, ghostlike glimpse of the man who had been. It was his 注目する，もくろむs that gave him away. There had been a time when these blue-grey 注目する，もくろむs had looked out on life with the 表現 of a wantonly 傷つける animal. Still later, a day when they had seldom 解除するd, but had brooded before them, turned inward on torments 明白な to them alone. Now they met yours again, but as it were shrilly and blindly, all the soul gone out of them; nor ever a trace remaining of their former puzzlement over life the 破壊者. He was now the least troubled of men. Content and happiness had come to him at last, in 十分な 手段. No more 疑問s, or 尋問s, or wrestlings with the dark 力／強力にするs in himself: no 苦悩 over ways and means (Mary was there, Mary would 供給する); never a twinge of the old 熱烈な ache for change and 再開...for flight from all familiar things. He 願望（する）d to be nowhere but here: had, at long last, 設立する 残り／休憩（する） and peace, within the four 塀で囲むs of a room 手段ing but a few feet square; that peace for which he had sought, 猛烈に and vainly, throughout the whole of his conscious life; to which he would さもなければ have 達成するd only through death's gates.

To see him thus was Mary's reward: Mary, grown so thin that she could count her ribs; with 黒人／ボイコット （犯罪の）一味s 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her 注目する，もくろむs, "salt-cellars" above and below her collar-bones; with 大きくするd, knobby knuckles, and feet that grew daily flatter. But she had no time to think of herself—to think at all, in fact—nor did she ぐずぐず残る 残念に over what had been, or grieve in 前進する for what was bound to come. And Richard's 条件 中止するd to sadden her: valiantly she 受託するd the 必然的な.

It was another 事柄 with the children, who had in them a goodly 株 of Mahony's own thin-skinnedness. Cuffy and Lucie never grew used or 辞職するd to the 明言する／公表する of things: their father's imbecile presence lay a dead 負わせる on their young lives. And violently 相反する feelings swung them to and fro. If, at dinner, Papa was scolded for 流出／こぼすing his food, or for gobbling—and he was most dreadf'ly greedy—Luce's 注目する，もくろむs would shut so tight that almost you couldn't see she had any: while he, Cuffy, red as a turkey-cock, would start to eat just like Papa, from 存在 made so sorry and uncomfortable to hear a big man scolded like a baby. They kept out of his way as much as possible, 存在 also subtly 傷つける by his 欠如（する） of 承認 of them, when he knew Mamma so 井戸／弁護士席: they were just as much belonging to him as Mamma! And, home from their morning lessons at the parsonage, they withdrew to the 底（に届く） of the yard, where Mamma couldn't so easily find them. For she was always trying to make Papa notice them...when you knew やめる 井戸／弁護士席 he didn't care. It would be: "Show Papa your copybook...how nicely you can 令状 now," or: "Let him see your new boots." At which something naughty would get up in Cuffy, and make him say nastily: "What for?...what's the good? He doesn't really look!" But then Mamma would look so sorry that it 傷つける, and say: "Oh, you must be 肉親，親類d to him, Cuffy! And try not to let him feel it."

A doctor drove over once a week from Burrabool to 令状 薬／医学s for Papa, and he said Papa せねばならない take 演習, and it would be a good thing for him to go a short walk...every 選び出す／独身 day. And of course he and Luce had to do this, to help Mamma. For half an hour. The thought of it spoiled the whole morning—like a whipping.

"Does it 事柄 which way we go?"

Cuffy never failed to ask this, as a sop to his 良心. But really they always went the same road, the one that led straight out of the 郡区. For, if you got past the lock-up, where the constable's little girl might be swinging on the gate, you were やめる 確かな not to 会合，会う anybody. To make sure she wasn't, you first sent Luce out to look, then fetched Papa and hurried him by. After that, though, you had to walk as slow as slow, because he couldn't hardly walk at all: his 膝s bent and stuck out at every step. You each held his 手渡す, and went on, counting the minutes till it was time to turn 支援する. And to find when this was, you had to get his watch out of his pocket yourself and look at it—which he didn't like, for he thought you were going to take it away from him. But it was no use asking him the time, because he said such funny things. Like: "The time is out of 共同の," or: "A time to be born and a time to die!"

But when you said it was far enough and they could go home, and turned him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, he was glad, too; and the whole way 支援する he talked about nothing but his tea, and what there was going to be for it. And when Mamma （機の）カム to the door she didn't say what she would have said to them, that it was greedy and piggy to think about your meals so long beforehand. She just said: "Tea's all ready, dear; and Bowey has made you some delicious scones." He and Luce only had bread and butter, and didn't want it. They liked best to go and play like mad, because the walk was done, and they didn't have to do it again till next day.

But then （機の）カム that awful afternoon when...ugh! he didn't like even to think about it...ever afterwards.

They had gone out as usual and walked along the road, and nobody saw them. And he was just going to fetch Papa's watch to look at the time...or had he tried to and it wouldn't come, and he had pulled at it? He could never feel やめる, やめる sure: it remained a horrible 疑問. And then, all of a sudden, やめる suddenly Papa fell 負かす／撃墜する. "His 脚s just seemed to shut up, Mamma, really, truly they did!" (when she （刑事）被告 them of having hurried him). They couldn't stop him...Luce nearly 宙返り／暴落するd 負かす／撃墜する, too...and Papa fell flat on his 直面する and lay there; and it had rained, and the road was dirty, and he lay in it, so that his 着せる／賦与するs and his 直面する were 十分な of mud. And he called out and so did Luce: "Get up, Papa, you'll be all wet and dirty!" and again: "Mamma will be so cross if you don't!" and despairingly: "Oh, dear Papa, do get up and don't just 嘘（をつく） there!" And then he did try, but couldn't seem to make his 脚s work 適切に, and went on lying with his 直面する and hair in the dirt—やめる flat. And they tugged and tugged at him, at his 武器 and his coat, but couldn't move him, he was so big and 激しい; and Luce began to cry; and he felt such a bone come in his own throat that he thought he'd have to cry, too. He began to be afraid the mud would choke Papa, and what would Mamma say then? And Papa kept on asking: "What is it? What's the doctor doing?" And then he shouted out, like as if he was deaf: "You've fallen 負かす／撃墜する, Papa —oh, do get up! What shall we do if you don't!" And he said to Luce to run home and fetch Mamma, but she was 脅すd to; and she was 脅すd to stay there while he went; and so he felt his heart would burst, for they couldn't leave Papa alone. But just then a man （機の）カム 運動ing in a spring-cart, and when he saw them he stopped and said: "Hullo, you kids, what's up?" And "Whoa!" to his horse, and got out. And first he laughed a little, and winked at them, for he thought Papa was tipsy; but when they told him, and said it was their Papa who couldn't walk any more because his 脚s were wrong, he stopped laughing and was 肉親，親類d. He took 持つ／拘留する of Papa till he made him stand up, and then he let 負かす／撃墜する the flap of the cart and helped him in, and 解除するd them up, too, and they drove home that way, their 脚s hanging out at the 支援する. And when they got to the 地位，任命する office Mamma （機の）カム running to the door, and had a most awful fright when she saw Papa so wet and dirty, with mud on his 直面する and hair, and scratched with 石／投石するs where they had pulled him; and she sort of 叫び声をあげるd out: "Oh, what's the 事柄? What have you done to him?" (and they hadn't done anything at all). But she was so sorry for Papa, and so busy washing him clean and telling him not to cry, that she didn't have any time to think about them, or how upset they were. They went away and were together by themselves, at the 底（に届く） of the yard.

After this, though, they didn't have to take Papa walking any more. He never went out.—But the memory of the 事故 固執するd, and was entangled in their dreams for many a night to come. 特に Cuffy's. Cuffy would start up, his nightclothes damp with sweat, from a dream that Papa had fallen dead in the road and that he had killed him. And, all his life long, the sight of a 激しい 団体／死体 lying prostrate and unable to rise—a horse 負かす／撃墜する in its traces, even a drunkard stretched oblivious by the 道端—had the 力／強力にする to throw him into the old childish panic, and make him want blindly to turn and run...and run...till he could run no more.

一時期／支部 X

Thus the 影をつくる／尾行するs 深くするd. For still some time Mahony contrived to cover, unaided, the few yards that separated bedroom from sitting-room. Then he took to shouldering his way along the 塀で囲むs, supporting himself by the furniture. And soon, even this 方式 of progression 証明するing beyond him, he needed the 会社／堅い 支え（る） of an arm on either 味方する, was he to reach his seat by the window. Finally his 議長，司会を務める was brought to the 病人の枕元, and, with him in it, was 押し進めるd and pulled by the two women to the 隣接するing room.

He never 始める，決める foot to the ground again; was very 囚人 to this 議長，司会を務める. Nor could he stoop, or bend his 団体／死体 sideways; and did he now 減少（する） his spectacles, or let his paper ぱたぱたする to the 床に打ち倒す, the house resounded with cries of "Mrs. Mahony, Mrs. Mahony!" or "the Cook, the Cook!" Dead from the waist 負かす／撃墜する, he sat 木造の and rigid; and the light of the poor clouded brain that topped this moribund trunk grew daily feebler. His newspaper 中止するd to 利益／興味 him; he no longer hymned his own 賞賛するs: he just sat and 星／主役にするd before him, in mournful vacancy.

Oh, what a work it was to die!—to shake off a 団体／死体 that had no more 価値（がある） left in it than a snake's cast 肌, Mary could imagine him 説 of himself.—Not so she. She clung jealously to each day on which she still had him with her; plodding to and fro on hot, swollen feet; 喜んで 成し遂げるing the last, sordid 義務s of the sick-room.

Then, gangrene setting in, he became bedridden; and she and Bowey 部隊d their strength to turn him from 味方する to 味方する, or to raise him the few necessary インチs on his pillow. He was grown やめる silent now, and indifferent to every one; the sight of food alone called up a flicker of 利益／興味 in his dull 注目する，もくろむs. But the day （機の）カム when even to swallow soft jellies and custards was beyond him, and a few teaspoonfuls of liquid formed his 単独の nourishment. And at length his throat 辞退するing even this office, there was nothing to be done but to sit and watch him die.

For three days he lay in 昏睡. On the third, the doctor gave it as his opinion that he would not 生き延びる the night.

Beside the low, trestle-bed in which, for greater convenience, they had laid him, and on which his motionless 団体／死体 formed a long, straight hummock under the 一面に覆う／毛布s, Mary sat and looked her last on the familiar 直面する, now so soon to be hidden from her...it might be for ever. For who knew, who could really know, if they would 会合，会う again? In health, in the bustle of living, it was 平易な to believe in heaven and a life to come. But when the blow fell, and those you loved passed into the 広大な／多数の／重要な Silence, where you could not get at them, or they at you, then 疑問s, aching 疑問s took 所有／入手 of one. She had sunk under them when her child died; she knew them now, still more ひどく. Death might やめる 井戸／弁護士席 be the end of everything; just so many bones rotting in a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.—And even if it was not, if there was more to come, how could it ever be やめる the same again?—the same Richard to look at, and with all his 証拠不十分s, who had belonged to her for nearly thirty years. She didn't believe it. If heaven 存在するd, and was what people said it was, then it would certainly turn him into something different: a stranger...an angel!—and what had she to do with angels? She 手配中の，お尋ね者 the man himself, the dear warm incompetent human creature at whose 味方する she had been through so much. Who had so tried, so 悩ますd her, made her 苦しむ so.—Oh, as if that 事柄d now! What was life, but care and 苦しむing?—for every one alike. His had never been much else. Even though his troubles were mostly of his own making. For he had always asked more of life than it could give: and if, for once, he got what he 手配中の，お尋ね者, he had not known how to sit 急速な／放蕩な and 持つ／拘留する it: so the end was the poor old 難破させる on the bed before her. Now, death was best. Death alone could wipe out the shame and 不名誉 that had befallen him—the shame of 失敗, the degradation of his illness. Best for the children, too; his passing would 解除する a 影をつくる／尾行する from their lives...they were so young still, they would soon forget. Yes, best for every one...only not for her. With Richard, the most 決定的な part of herself—a part 構内／化合物d of 株d experience, and 相互の endeavour, and the ありふれた memories of a lifetime—would go 負かす／撃墜する into the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.—Burying her 直面する in her 手渡すs, Mary wept.

By day, for the children's, for her work's sake, she was 軍隊d to 耐える up. Now there was nobody to see or hear her. The office was の近くにd, the children slept: old Bowey dozed over the lamp in the kitchen. She could weep, without 恐れる of surprise, alone with him who had passed beyond the sound of human grief; in this little 支援する room where, by the light of a 選び出す／独身 candle, monstrous 影をつくる／尾行するs splashed 塀で囲むs and 天井: 影をつくる／尾行するs that stirred, and seemed to have a life of their own; for it was winter now, and the wild Australian 勝利，勝つd shrilled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the house, and 設立する its way in through the loosely fitting sashes.

How long she sat thus she did not know: she had lost count of time. But, of a sudden, something...a something felt not heard, and felt only by a 生き返らせる of her pulses...made her catch her breath, pause in her crying, 緊張する her ears, look up. And as she did so her heart gave a 広大な／多数の／重要な bound, then seemed to leave off （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing. He had come 支援する. His lids were raised, his 注目する，もくろむs half open. And in the breathless silence that followed, when each tick of the little clock on the chest of drawers was 分かれて audible, she saw his lips, too, move. He was trying to speak. She bent over him, hardly daring to breathe, and caught, or thought she caught the words: "Not grieve...for me. I'm going...into Eternity."

Whether they were 現実に meant for her, or whether a mere 直感的に 返答 to the sound of her weeping, she could not tell. But dropping on her 膝s by the 病人の枕元, she took his half-冷淡な 手渡す in her warm, live one, and kissed and fondled it. And his lids, which had fallen to again, made one last 最高の 成果／努力 to rise, and this time there was no mistaking the whisper that （機の）カム over his lips.

"Dear wife!"

He was gone again, even as he said it, but it was enough...more than enough! Laying her 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する beside his, she 圧力（をかける）d her 直面する against the linen of the pillow, 支払う／賃金ing 支援する to this inanimate 反対する the 燃やすing thankfulness with which she no longer dared to trouble him. Eternity was something 広大な, 冷淡な, impersonal. But this little phrase, from the long past days of love and comradeship, these homely, familiar words, fell like balsam on her heart. All his love for her, his 感謝 to her, was in them: they were her reward, and a 十分な and ample one, for a lifetime of unwearied sacrifice.

Dear wife!...dear wife.

He died at 夜明け, his faint breaths ぱたぱたするing to 残り／休憩（する）.

*

の近くに on two days had to elapse before 親族 or friend could get to her 味方する: by the time Jerry and Tilly reached Gymgurra, she herself had made all 手はず／準備 for the last 儀式s, and Richard was washed and dressed and in his 棺, which stood on a pair of trestles just outside the kitchen door, the doorways of the rooms having 証明するd too 狭くする to 収容する／認める it. There he lay, with a large bunch of white violets in his 倍のd 手渡すs, looking very 静める and 平和的な, but also inexpressibly remote—from them all, from everything. Never again would the clatter of crockery or the odours of cooking flay his 神経s.

The children, feeling oddly shy, sought their usual 避難; and when strange men （機の）カム with the 棺, and there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な walking about and tramping, they were told to keep out of the way. But afterwards Mamma called them in, and took their 手渡すs and took them to see Papa, who was all put in his 棺 now, with a bunch of flowers in 前線 of him and his 長，率いる on a most beautiful satin pillow trimmed with lace. And Mamma kissed him and 一打／打撃d his hair, and said how young and handsome he looked, with the wrinkles gone away from his 直面する; but Cuffy only thought he looked most frightfully asleep.

Luce had to have her 手渡す held every time she went by; but he didn't; he didn't care. And all the time Papa had lain in bed and was so ill, he hadn't either. Even when he heard he was dead, and saw him with a sheet pulled over his 直面する, it didn't seem to make any difference. Or wouldn't have, if other people hadn't been so sorry for him. To see them sorry 徐々に made him sorry, too. For himself. And that night, when a 広大な／多数の／重要な fat moon was on the sky, he went away and stood and looked up at it, and then something that was just like a line of poetry （機の）カム into his 長，率いる, and he said it over and over, and it went: "Now the moon looked 負かす／撃墜する on a fatherless child!"

Next day though, when Papa was put in and you couldn't help seeing him every time you went along the passage, it was different. And when Mamma got a large pocket-handkerchief and spread it over his 直面する and 手渡すs (when you were dead you couldn't shooh the 飛行機で行くs away, and they liked to walk on you), then he suddenly felt he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see Papa again, most awfully much. So when nobody was about, he went and pulled the handkerchief off, and had a good long look at him: much longer than when he was alive; for then Papa wouldn't have liked it; besides him 存在 too shy. Now he could 星／主役にする and 星／主役にする; and he did; till he saw a secret: Papa had a little 黒人／ボイコット mole at the 味方する of his nose, which he had never seen before. This, and what Bowey said: that they would soon come now and screw the lid 負かす／撃墜する (just as he was, with the little mole, and his eyelashes, and everything), gave him a very queer feeling inside, and made his 膝s seem as if they weren't going to 持つ／拘留する him up much longer. He had to look away...quickly...look at the violets, which had been sent as a 現在の: Papa was 持つ／拘留するing them just as if he was still alive. And when he saw them, he suddenly felt he would like to give him something, too. But only potatoes grew in the yard. Potatoes had やめる pretty little flowers when they did have, white and purple, only they weren't come yet. But that afternoon, when he was at the parsonage with a 公式文書，認める and was coming away again, he stole a flower (a lovely little "polyanthers"), his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing nearly to choke him from having to step on the flower bed, which was all raked in lines, and in 事例／患者 he should be seen from the window. It got rather 鎮圧するd 存在 in his pocket, but it was very pretty, red and yellow, with bevelledy 辛勝する／優位s, and soft like velvet. And when Mamma was in the office and Bowey washing sheets, he went on tiptoe to Papa to put his flower in. He meant to hide it under the violets, where nobody but him would know; but doing this his 手渡す touched Papa's—and that was the end of everything. The mere feel of it, colder—much, much colder—than a glass, or a plate, or a frog's 支援する, filled him with horror...he nearly 叫び声をあげるd out loud...and just dropped the flower anywhere and the handkerchief all rumpled up, and ran for his life. And tore and tore, out of the house and 負かす／撃墜する the yard...to the only やめる 私的な place he knew...where no one but him ever went: the space between the closet and the 盗品故買者, so 狭くする that you had to squeeze in sideways. And he was only just in time. Before he やめる got there he'd begun to cry—as he'd never cried before. It （機の）カム jumping out of him, in 広大な／多数の／重要な big sobs.—He was glad Papa was dead—yes, ever so glad!—he told himself so, over and over. He'd never, never, never need to take him for walks again. And nobody would ever laugh, or point their fingers at them, or make fun of them, any more. For if you were once dead you stopped dead—he knew that now. Not like when Lallie died, and he had gone on waiting for her to come 支援する. Papa would never come 支援する...or walk about...or speak to them again. He was going 負かす／撃墜する into the ground, just like he was, with the shiny pillow, and the violets, and...and everything.—Oh, no, no! he couldn't 耐える it...he couldn't—even to think of it nearly killed him. And he stamped his feet and stamped them, in a frenzy of 反抗的な 激怒（する）. Oh, he would be good, and not care about anything, if only—if only...he'd take him for walks—anywhere!—yes, he would!—if only...Oh, Papa!...dear, darling Papa!...come 支援する, come 支援する!

Afterwards, he had to go out of the gate and hang about the road, till his 注目する，もくろむs got un-red again: not for anything would he have let Mamma or Luce or Bowey know he had had to cry.—And it made him feel hot and prickly all over, when he went indoors, to see that somebody (Mamma most likely) had 設立する the little 宙返り／暴落するd polyanthers and 選ぶd it up and put it 権利 in the middle of the bunch of violets. That 傷つける more than anything.

At the last moment, the doctor who was to have …に出席するd the funeral telegraphed that he was unavoidably 拘留するd. This left an empty place in the 選び出す／独身 嘆く／悼むing coach; and Tilly, scandalised as she was by the paucity of 会葬者s, straightway fell to work to drape a streamer 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Cuffy's sailor-hat and sew a 禁止（する）d on his left sleeve—she had arrived laden with gifts of crepe and other 黒人／ボイコット stuffs. Open-mouthed, aghast, Cuffy heard his doom. But, though 地震ing inwardly, he clenched his teeth and said not a word: just stood and let her sew him. Because of Mamma.

It was Mary, suddenly grown aware of his silent agony, who （機の）カム out of her own grief to say: "No, Tilly, let the child be!...I won't have him 軍隊d. Richard would have been the last to wish it."

But scarcely had Cuffy breathed again, when he was 急落（する），激減（する）d into a fresh 混乱. Men （機の）カム to shut 負かす／撃墜する the 棺; and then, while Mamma was waying good-bye to Papa, she suddenly burst out crying—oh, 簡単に dreadfully! He felt himself blush over his whole 団体／死体, to hear her—his Mamma!—going on like this in 前線 of these strange people, so 猛烈な／残忍な and don't-carish, and with her 直面する all red and wrinkled up like a baby's. But she didn't seem to mind, and didn't take a bit of notice when he poked her with his 肘 and said: "Oh, hush, Mamma! They'll hear you." Or of Uncle Jerry either, who put his 手渡す on her shoulder and said: "It's all for the best, old girl—believe me, it is!" Aunt Tilly blew her nose so loud it 傷つける your ears, and winked and blinked with her 注目する，もくろむs; but what she said was: "Remember, love, you're not left やめる alone; you've got your children. They'll be your 慰安. From now on they'll put aside their naughty ways and be as good as gold—I know they will." (Huh!)

The 霊柩車 stood at the door, its 二塁打 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of fantastic plumes, more brown than sable from long usage and the strong sunlight, nodding in the 微風. Brownish, too, were the antique, funereal draperies that hung almost to the ground from the 支援するs of two lean horses. The blinds in the 隣人ing houses went 負かす／撃墜する with a 急ぐ; and the 狭くする box, 含む／封じ込めるing all that remained of the medley of hopes and 恐れるs, joys and 悲しみs and untold struggles, that had been Richard Mahony, was shouldered and carried out. The 会葬者s—Jerry, the parson, the Bank 経営者／支配人—took their seats in the carriage, and the little 行列 got under way.

一連の会議、交渉／完成するing the corner and passing in turn the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-bell, the Rechabites' Hall and the flour-mill, 霊柩車 and coach, 似ているing two 黒人／ボイコット smudges on empty space, 始める，決める to はうing up the slope that led out of the 郡区. From the 最高の，を越す of this rise the road could be seen for miles, running without curve or turn through the grassy plains. About 中途の, in a slight 下落する, was 明白な the little 盗品故買者d-in square of the 共同墓地, its ぱらぱら雨ing of white headstones forming a 目印 in the 明らかにする, undulating country.

まっただ中に these wavy 負かす／撃墜するs Mahony was laid to 残り／休憩（する）.—It would have been after his own heart that his last bed was within sound of what he had perhaps loved best on earth—the open sea. A ４半期/4分の1 of a mile off, behind a sandy 山の尾根, the surf, 運動ing in from the Bight, breaks and にわか景気s eternally on the barren shore. Thence, too, come the 猛烈な／残忍な 勝利，勝つd, which, in 嵐の 天候, hurl themselves over the land, where not a tree, not a bush, nor even a 盗品故買者 stands to break their 軍隊. Or to 限界 the 見通し. On all 味方するs the 注目する，もくろむ can 範囲, 邪魔されない, to where the 広大な earth 会合，会うs the infinitely vaster sky. And, under 炎ing summer suns, or when a 十分な moon floods the night, no 影をつくる／尾行する 落ちるs on the sun-baked or moon-blanched plains, but those cast by the few little 石／投石するs 始める，決める up in human remembrance.

All that was mortal of Richard Mahony has long since 崩壊するd to dust. For a time, fond 手渡すs tended his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, on which in 予定 course a small cross rose, 耐えるing his 指名する, and 場内取引員／株価 the days and years of his earthly 巡礼の旅. But, those who had known and loved him passing, scattering, forgetting, rude 少しのd choked the flowers, the cross 倒れるd over, fell to pieces and was 除去するd, the ivy that entwined it uprooted. And, thereafter, his 残り／休憩（する）ing-place was indistinguishable from the ありふれた ground. The rich and kindly earth of his 可決する・採択するd country 吸収するd his perishable 団体／死体, as the country itself had never contrived to make its own, his wayward, 浮浪者 spirit.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia